Live is hard to Spike Drake, a young of 15 years, without magic in a world full of it. But seven girls have the power to calm down the beast inside him, if their status don´t get in the middle.
Spike Drake of 15 years old, live in the city of Canterlot, where few years ago, seven girls discover a the magic when they defeat a villian called Discord and reformate him, the magic wakes up in a great mayority of the citizens of their world but Spike is a nomag (someone who doesn´t have magic) and in many points, the magic has ruin his live. Is a social marginated with no friends or family and lives alone in a small apartment. Although, he has a golden hearth but no one see it, except the seven beautyfull girls who started everything. Will they calm the time bomb that is growing inside Spike or they will go along with the rest of the highschool and bully him to death? Here is the link to the story in my native language (spanish), chek it if you want: https://www.wattpad.com/story/275221587-tras-la-capucha-morada Warning: You are about to read a dark story that contains rape, suicide anttemps, differents kinds of fethis, drugs, racism, crossover with FNAF and a very good plot that make a tribute to our favorite baby dragon. Inspired in Dragonlord by underrated Drake and The Girls of my life by Wildcard25
The city of Canterlot awoke that day with the first light of morning. Rays of sunlight streamed through the louvres of a small apartment window, awakening a short (1.54m), slender 15 year old teenager with long, tousled green hair. His emerald eyes widened as he stretched out his right hand to reach for a pack of cigarettes. He lit one and as he smoked with that usual sad expression of his, he began to dress as he always dressed. He put on his old worn out sneakers, his faded jeans, a black t-shirt with a purple dragon with green spines printed on it and his purple hoodie. He headed, taking long puffs to his disorganized kitchen. He opened the practically empty fridge and grabbed the last remaining pack of milk as the coffee machine beeped with a squeaky clatter. He grabbed a cup and poured himself a latte as he looked out his window at the view of the city of Canterlot as the first stirrings of the city began to begin. A few pegasus were flying to their offices, some earthlings walking and a couple of police unicorns patrolling their suburban neighborhood.
Spike, was a non-magical (or nomag as they were known), one of the few left in his world after the Battle of Harmony as the newspaper headlines called it. Eight years ago, Seven girls from his high school defeat a powerfull creature named Discord a god of chaos and nearly destroyed their world had it not been for the seven girls mentioned above, who awakened the first, magic in them, one of the most powerful magics of all, the magic of friendship. Together they defeated this god and reformed him, now, he is the director of the Institute. From that moment on, billions of people began to awaken the magic within them, having four races: Pegasus magic, making those who have it fast and skillful as well as growing wings. Earth magic, giving them great physical strength and endurance as well as growing pony ears which also gives them a great sense of hearing. The unicorns maguc that gives them a great mental capacity and dexterity as well as a horn grows on their head which they use as a channeler and can manipulate the atoms of the envirioments and do things like elevate objects, throw energy beams. And finally there is the rarest race of all, the alicorns, there are very few of them, they have all the capabilities of the above and can manipulate all the elements of the nature and a unique and exclusive one called Sinergy that give them the power of one very powerfull thing (like manipulate the sun, the moon, the love...). Differentiating them is easy, they have pegasus wings, terrestrial ears and unicorn horn, in short, they are the full combo. In such a world, Spike is little more than a nobody.
Spike began to walk towards the institute at a slow pace and focused on his empty thoughts as he lit another cigarette and sighed with great sadness. "Well," he said to himself, "another shitty day begins".
When he arrived at the Canterlot High School, there weren't many people, as he always used to arrive before everyone, so that in the halls they wouldn't pick on him for being a nomag or for being the shortest boy in the whole institute.
He started to walk up the stairs to the door when he made eye contact for a few seconds with a girl who was leaning against the wall. Seeing her stare at him, he put on his hood and quickly walked inside the building.
"Poor kid" she thought wistfully "If only people would realize what he looks like."
Down the street that runs in front of the high school, three cars approached from which six girls got out after parking in the parking lot on the right side of the high school.
The girl with the pale pink hair approached them.
"And that's why the CEF (Crystal Empire Footbal) stole Saturday's game from us," said a rainbow haired girl to a red and yellow haired girl".
"Yes, yes, whatever you say Rainbow".
"Why don't you let it go Rainbow," asked a girl in a cowboy hat with a southern accent.
"Because it was a full-fledged robbery," said the girl named Rainbow.
"Hello girls," began the pale pink girl shyly, "What are you talking about?
"About Rainbow's problems with defeat," said another girl with purple hair with two highlights, one purple and one pink, with a slight giggle.
"Shut up Twilight," said Rainbow Dash crossing her arms and puffing out her cheeks like a little kid.
The girls laughed at Rainbow Dash's mini tantrum.
"Anyway, my dear," said another girl with purple hair and an elegant air, "How about you, Fluttershy? Who were you looking at when we arrived?
Fluttershy blushed a little at this question and at her elegant friend's testing eyes.
"I... I wasn't looking at anyone," she said with a slight tone and looking away.
"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH" gasped one last girl with screaming pink and tousled hair while she grabbed Fluttershy's shoulders with both her hands and started to shake her "YOU WERE SPYING SOMEONE! WHO? IS A TERRORIST? A CORRUPTED POLITICAN? YOU HAVE BEEN HIRED BY THE GOVERNMENT AS A SPY AND YOU WERE ON AN ESPIONAGE MISSION TO PREVENT THE YAKYAKISTANS FROM ATTACKING US WITH NUCLEAR BOMBS?"
Rainbow and the girl with the cowboy hat grabbed the girl with the bright pink hair while the girl with the purple hair with wicks grabbed Fluttershy so she wouldn't fall because of the dizziness.
"There, there Pinkie, sugarcube," said the cowboy girl laughing, "a little more and you'll make her puke.
"And what's with the spy thing," asked Dash, "I don't think Shy is what you'd call the archetype for a spy."
"Precisely," said Pinkie, "so no one would be suspicious.
The girls just laughed and rolled their eyes at Pinkie Pie's comment.
Fluttershy pulled herself together and they headed inside the school.
Canterlot High School was a large building with a great reputation. As soon as you entered through its large glass doors there was a showcase with trophies of all the championships won (of which many were thanks to Rainbow Dash). With three different corridors, one in front and two on the sides, all of them full of lockers. Down the first hallway to the left was the art room, the assembly hall and the exit to the school courtyard as well as stairs leading to the remaining two floors where the different classes were located.
The central corridor led to the management and teachers' lounge and the huge cafeteria. The corridor to the right led to the modern computer room, to the laboratories whose technology was the most modern of all and to the library as well as other stairs to the upper floors although the three corridors were connected by two other corridors that left the central corridor creating a pentagon.
The girls walked unnoticed by a hooded man who was watching them from his locker.
They were well known in the institute, they were the girls who discovered magic and defeated Discord, they were known as the Harmony Girls. They were truly beautiful, each and every one.
The bumpy haired girl who almost killed Fluttershy with a wiggle is known as Pinkie Pie, of 17 years old, a hyperactive earthling with very sense of humor. She is known as the Element of Laughter (since when they awakened the magic, seven jewels were formed on her neck in the form of a necklace that were known as the Elements of Harmony, the most powerful objects in the universe) and it was not for less, because one of the things that Pinkie Pie always achieved was to make people laugh even in the most tragic moments, making them more enjoyable, being her positivity of great help when someone feels lost and alone. Her height is normal (1.70m) and her size is a little less than her friend Fluttershy (E Cup).She always wears a miniskirt with white and pale pink squares and pink tights that form anime style cats, a white shirt unbuttoned from the bottom up and a small pink leather jacket with two blue and one yellow balloons drawn on the back that went with her friends who also wore a leather jacket as if they were a biker gang. Her necklace was sky blue as well as her eyes and her sneakers, differentiating the latter because the laces were white while the necklace was completely blue with a small pearl inside.
The girl with elegant style and purple hair is known as Rarity, of 18 years old. A well-mannered unicorn and the most beautiful of the seven girls, her face being made almost of porcelain and her purple eyes, the brightest of all. She is the bearer of the Element of Generosity. She earned the element the hard way, as she is almost pure, going to the city's soup kitchens on Tuesdays and Thursdays, having organized charity markets for different organizations and having an almost angelic personality and almost always compassionate to almost everyone. She is one of the tallest of the group (1.85m) and shares her friend Pinkie's size (E-cup). She always wears tight jeans that mark her peach-shaped buttocks, held in place by a Drussi belt, white t-shirt with different gem decals, from a ruby, to a diamond. Her leather jacket was a dark purple, almost black tone and behind it she has three blue diamonds drawn on it. Her necklace is purple as are her heels that make her stand even taller (1,90m).
Rainbow Dash of 18 years old, is a pegasus and the athlete of the group, being the captain of all the sports teams of the institute, her body is completely defined, making her an admirable figure, being the most striking, her bubble buttocks (132cm) and although her size is the smallest of the group (C cup) she is very firm. Her height is the shortest of her group (1.68m). She is the bearer of the Element of Loyalty, most likely due to her feeling of companionship with her teams, being always there for her friends and the people she loves. Her attire is, to many, quite suggestive, lucky that her character keeps the slimy and perverted at bay. His sweatpants are short, black with white stripes. He wears a light blue sports top with the high school soccer team crest (an electric blue horseshoe with white angel wings and a yellow W below the horseshoe, referencing the Wonderbolts). The leather jacket is completely black with a rainbow-colored lightning bolt drawn on the back to match her short, multicolored hair. His collar is red like his sports shirts, only that these are combined in different areas with white and burgundy tones in the laces.
Fluttershy a pegasus of 18 years old, is among all the girls, the most gorgeous in body, not only for her size (F Cup) and her tall height (1,88m), but also for her large rounded buttocks (135 cm). She is the bearer of the Element of Kindness, you don't need to be very smart to know why she carries such a gem. She always speaks with kind words, always ready to help others with whatever they need. Although her attitude is shy, her kindness wins out and whenever someone is in danger, animal or human, she will always be there to lend a helping hand. She always dresses in pale pink pants like her long hair that reaches her hips, a green sweater with a flower with seven different colored petals on it on. Her leather jacket is yellow and behind it is stamped with three butterflies also in pale pink. Her necklace is pink like most of her outfit except for her white sneakers.
The blonde-haired, cowboy-hatted girl is named Applejack an earthling of 19 years old, called by many the Amazon, because of her tall stature (1.98m), her size (DD Cup) and her firm figure. She is not an athlete, but works on her family's farm whenever she has time, making the farm work serve her to stay in shape. She is the bearer of the Element of Honesty, being so, because she has never told a lie to anyone. She will always go for the truth first, even if it hurts. Not only that, but she has a sixth sense to detect a lie from 15 km away. His clothing is quite particular. His brown cowboy boots with a golden apple as a metal plate where the laces begin, match perfectly with the long-brimmed cowboy hat. His navy blue holstered pants contrast with his red and white checkered shirt. The leather jacket is half white and half bottle green with three red apples drawn on it. His face is noteworthy, with beautiful freckles that gleam along with his green necklace.
The girl with red and yellow hair is Sunset Shimmer, a 17 year old earthling, she was the last one to join the group of friends, because before meeting them, she was a bully who harassed the vast majority of students, but after the battle of harmony and her transformation to a magical person she became the most understanding person of all, always encouraging the others to face the problems, for this reason, she is the bearer of the Element of Forgiveness. Her height is also average (1,75m) with a good size (D cup). Her clothing is very rebellious, her boots are black with metallic spikes, a purple shirt with the logo of her favorite music group (Coltallica). He always wears black tights with purple stripes that highlight his figure and peach-shaped buttocks.He wears white biker gloves with black stripes and his leather jacket is completely black with different patches of different shapes and colors and on the back he has a half red and half yellow sun print that matches his long hair and the necklace she wears, which is the same color.
The last girl, but not the least is an 18 year old alicorn named Twilight Sparkle, the girl with whom it all started, the one who brought all the girls together and the proclaimed leader of the Harmony Girls, always looking out for others and being not only the most powerful of all magical people because of her alicorn status, but the most intelligent of the institute, therefore, she is the bearer of the Element of Magic. Her clothing is very simple, blue pants with a black belt with a purple star print. A cyan shirt with dark purple edges, white sneakers, and a white leather jacket with the same star printed on the belt in the back. In addition to a pair of horn-rimmed glasses that reaffirm her beautiful face. She is tall (1,82m) with a good size (D cup) and bubble buttocks like Rainbow Dash (130 cm).
"Girls," said Applejack, "The nomag is watching us again.
The girls turned around and with a look of discomfort they saw that on the other side of the corridor, Spike was staring at them with his emerald eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Spike turned and disappeared down one of the hallways.
"Sinister," Pinkie said with a shiver.
"I don't understand why Principal Discord keeps letting him attend" said with a noticeably pissed off tone Rainbow Dash.
"Yes" said Rarity "after all, he is a nomag. It's quite out of place in a school where everyone has powers."
"I think he's doing odd jobs for the principal to keep him here," said Rainbow Dash mockingly, "What do you think, Shy?"
Fluttershy didn't say anything, she just stared at the corridor where Spike left.
"Shy?" asked Rainbow Dash worriedly.
"Fluttershy," Sunset called her attention and put her hand on her shoulder, "Are you all right?
Fluttershy came to her senses when Sunset Shimmer asked her.
"What? Oh yeah, I'm fine Sunset," she said with a fake smile, "Did you say something Rainbow?"
Applejack stared at her, making the shy little girl uncomfortable.
"You've been a little quiet all weekend, more than usual, as if you were absorbed in your thoughts. Are you hiding something from us, Shy?"
Applejack with every word she said leaned her body closer to Fluttershy's making them lean and almost touching the ground with her head.
"N...No..." said Fluttershy almost sweating.
"Are you absolutely sure, Miss Fluttershy Breeze?" she said closing one of her eyes and opening the other one wide. Suddenly, the bell rang, indicating the beginning of classes.
"Oops, the bell- said Fluttershy saving herself from her honest friend "And I have literature class with Ms Harrswhinne, I better not be late... Hey, Pinkie, you have too, we should go, let's go!"
"Oki doki loki," Pinkie Pie answered cheerfully.
They both went to the language class, Fluttershy grabbed Pinkie's arm tightly.
"Don't you think you've gone a little overboard," said Twilight to Applejack.
"I think so," said Applejack, "but Twi, that little girl knows something the others don't, I just hope she doesn't take too long to tell us."
Spike heard the bell for the start of classes, at which point he ducked his head to block people from seeing his face as students began to file into the school. Almost like a ghost, he melted into the crowd of boys and girls walking in the opposite direction from him. However, it wasn't long before the students became aware of his presence.
"Yuck," said a Pegasus girl, "There's that nomag again.
"Doesn't he realize that this isn't his place," commented another earthling girl.
"Hey, asshole, do us all a favor and die," a boy shouted at Spike as he threw a crumpled piece of paper at him.
Spike simply continued on his way to class, trying to ignore the hurtful comments from the other students. An earthling walking in the opposite direction hit him hard with his shoulder and then a pegasus hit him on the other side.
"Look where you're going, you little shit!" the earthling shouted laughing.
"Yes," said the pegasus, "Let's see if we're going to have to teach you real magic, Nomag".
A unicorn who saw Spike pass by, laughed with her friends just before she tripped him, causing the green-haired boy to fall on his face to the ground. Everyone around him started laughing.
"I had no idea that nomags were not only weak but also clumsy," commented the unicorn laughing at him."
"Die nomag!" said an earthling who was laughing along with the rest of the boys who were present.
At that moment they all fell silent when from the corner of the corridor appeared the language teacher, with blond hair and blue eyes, in her fifties, Ms. Harshwhinny who saw Spike fallen on the floor, she looked at him with her brown eyes that had a persistent look of disgust.
"Did I order you to stop laughing at the nomag?" the teacher said to her students as they recovered their devilish grins.
"You should at least have the consideration not to look directly at me nomag," she said as she walked past and finished by muttering to herself, "I don't understand how Discord allows a nomag in this noble institution."
Spike simply stood up, with tears in his eyes, ran to the bathroom, head down, as laughter continued to erupt from the mouths of the students.
Once inside the bathroom, he looked at the mirror right in front of him, took off his hood as he watched in humiliation as huge tears fell from his eyes, tears of rage and helplessness. Without a second thought, from his backpack he pulled out a butterfly knife, rolled up his left arm, picked up his lighter starting to burn the tip to red hot and calmed his rage as he pressed the knife into his forearm and began to tear a thin line. The intense pain he felt as the blade cut into his skin calmed his anger. When the pain became unbearable, his right hand trembled and he dropped the knife. She looked in the mirror as she watched the blood on her arm clot from the heat of the tip. Her tears dissipated at that moment.
"Think of a happy place," he said to himself, "think of a happy place. You are not here, you are in the Park of Light, next to them, there are no hurtful words, only healthy laughter and good company."
Inadvertently, a young pegasus, quite tall (1.86m) with blue hair, marked abs, dressed in blue jeans, red sneakers, orange t-shirt and light blue and white wool varsity jacket, emerged from one of the bathroom cubicles with a cigarette in his mouth.
"I hope that "they" doesn't mean my girlfriend nomag," the boy said menacingly.
Spike turned only to receive a punch in the face that knocked him to the floor, as blood trickled from his nostrils into his mouth.
"F...Flash...I didn't mean her, I swear," Spike said, catching his breath after the punch.
Flash slowly bent down and with his hand, picked up the knife from the floor that was still red hot, looked at it for a few seconds and looked Spike in the eye.
"I hope so, you nasty nomag," he said as he brought the blade of the knife close to his eye, pressing the non-cutting part of the knife to his eye. From that area, a smoke started to come out, while the boy winced from the pain of the burn.
"Because I wouldn't want a repeat of Friday's talk," he said, tightening his grip on the knife, causing Spike to stifle a gasp, "it's not nice to get blood off your clothes, especially if it's from a nomag."
Flash removed the knife and blew the cigarette smoke in Spike's face. Then he grabbed Spike by the throat with one hand, choking him as he lifted him a few inches off the ground.
"I hope you behave yourself with my girl today," he said as he squeezed her neck even tighter, "the last time you fucked up we almost broke up. I hope for your own health that doesn't happen again."
"I'll be... a... gen...tel...m...ma...man..." said Spike almost breathless. He let go of him abruptly causing him to fall back to the ground as he clutched his own neck, catching his breath as he coughed.
Flash turned around before he left the bathroom and flicked the butt of his cigarette at Spike. "Remember, today at the mall at 18:00," he said threateningly, "don't make her wait."
After that, he left the bathroom while Spike rested his head against the wall.
Pinkie and Fluttershy were walking down the hallway where the bathroom was, and they saw Flash coming out. He simply looked at them with seductive eyes and went to his class whistling happily. They passed through the bathroom door and saw Spike still resting and clutching his neck as he coughed. He looked them in the eyes and they looked at him for a few seconds until he realized he had a few tears of pain coming out, he put on his hood and ran out of the bathroom to his class with his head always looking at the floor. Fluttershy and Pinkie stood watching as he ran down the hallway until he disappeared around a corner. They both had a look of sadness for the boy.
"Shy..." said Pinkie in a tone too sad to be her, "Why doesn't he go away? He's just suffering here."
This question startled Fluttershy as she had never seen genuine sadness for the nomag from anyone before, let alone her group of friends. Pinkie looked at her with her eyes on the verge of tears.
"I wish I knew," she also said with tears about to fall from her eyes, "We'd better get to class now."
With that they both started walking, wiping their eyes and a little embarrassed for having shown their sadness.
In the chemistry lab, Twilight and Applejack were at the same double desk. Twilight was looking at some samples that Professor Neighsay had sent the class to examine, Applejack was simply holding her head in her hands while her eyes were closed in thought. Taking advantage of the fact that Neighsay was looking at the computer, Twilight approached Applejack.
"Pssss...psss..." she whispered to her friend "Could you help me check the chemical reactions in the boiling of both mixtures?"
Applejack was still in the same pose absorbed in her thoughts.
"Applejack," called the cowboy girl's attention, "What's wrong with you?"
Applejack raised her eyes and looked at her friend, as she pulled her stool closer to her.
"The Fluttershy thing," said Applejack as she held up a cup with a liquid in it, "It's got me baffled. I don't know what she's hiding from us, but it definitely has something to do with him."
"Him?" said Twilight, raising an eyebrow as she wrote in her notebook, "With whom?"
At that moment, the door of the lab opened and Spike walked in, still with his head down.
Mr. Neighsay looked at him with his usual angry eyes, scratching his black goatee.
"Well, well, well," he said condescendingly, "Mr. Drake has deigned to grace us with his presence."
"Besides nomag, clueless," laughed Neighsay, "I hope you're not so clueless that you can't find your place."
Spike walked slowly between the two rows of double desks under the hateful, mean looks of his classmates.Flash was sitting a couple of desks back next to another boy, earthligh, also tall (1.87m), with tousled brown hair, good build, black eyes, wearing white pants, black sneakers and a yellow shirt. He whispered to Flash with a smile as he dropped a rubber chicken into the hallway where Spike was coming from. Spike didn't notice and when he stepped on the chicken, followed by a comical sound coming from the toy, he stumbled to the floor causing everyone to laugh at the boy.
"Good one Cheese," said Flash, clapping his hands together.
Everyone laughed except Twilight and Applejack, who looked at the nomag with indifference while Applejack with a look of suspicion that did not go unnoticed by Twilight.
"Mr. Drake," said Neighsay, "would you please stop being a jerk and get to work on the project. And the others, silence."
The boys gradually fell silent as Spike sat up and went to the back desk alone.
"He?" Twilight asked her friend who only nodded.
"Why would Fluttershy have a problem with the nomag,?" she asked again, whispering to Applejack.
"I don't know sugarcube," she said in her southern accent as they both turned to look at Spike who was writing in his notebook, "but we'll find out."
The hours inside the highschool passed and it was time for lunch. Some went outside to eat while others stayed in the huge cafeteria. The girls were sitting at a table by the window as they waited for Pinkie and Fluttershy to finish getting their food. Rainbow Dash was looking out the window while sipping on her soda, Twilight was going over some math notes while biting into an apple, Sunset was drawing in her notebook while indulging in a sandwich. Rarity was looking at her Equestrigram in her phone and eating a salad with very graceful movements. Applejack, unlike the others, was just staring at nothing, food intact and thinking. Rainbow Dash turned to her friend.
"Hey Applejack, if you're not hungry you can give me your food, next class is gymnastics and I'm going to compete against Soarin, it's at stake who will be on top when we fuck in the locker room after class.
Applejack again didn't even flinch.
"Dash dear," said Rarity, "can you think of anything other than sex, sports or partying?"
"Rarity, my friend- she said with a rogue look" Those three things are the best things in life, especially the first one and don't tell me you don't think about that because I don't believe it.
Rarity looked up from her phone facing her friend.
"Of course I think about it," she said in her princess tone, "but a lady keeps it to herself."
"Yeah, plus we have an algebra test after gym," Twilight said going over her notes, "You should review Dash."
The rainbow haired girl simply rolled her eyes.
"You take the fun out of life," she said as she looked out the window again.
"Studying once in a while won't kill you Dash," said Sunset as she signed her drawing.
"Yes it does," Dash grumbled, "from boredom."
The girls laughed except for Applejack.
"Come on" said Sunset approaching her friend "I'll help you review, it's pretty simple."
"If you say so," she said as she pulled out her friend's math book and they started to review together.
A few minutes later, Pinkie and Fluttershy appeared with their food. Pinkie looked at Dash and Sunset.
"Hello girls," she said cheerfully as she sat down across from Rarity, leaving a gap for Fluttershy across from Applejack. "What are you doing?"
"Reviewing for the fifth hour exam," said Sunset with a smile.
"What exam?" said Pinkie.
"Math test Pinkie," said Twilight, "You didn't forget?
Pinkie was speechless for a few seconds before she gasped and her hair stood on end.
"NOOOOOOOO!" shouted the hyperactive friend, "WHEN DID HE SAY IT? WHAT IS IT? IS IT HARD!? SIMPLE!? CAN I EAT THE TASTY LUNCH OR DO I HAVE TO SUFFER WHILE EATING THE SANDWICH!?"
"Calm down Pinkie- said Sunset with a chuckle" come on we're reviewing. The pink-haired girl joined her friends as they looked at the book.
Applejack looked at Fluttershy with her intimidating eyes who noticed it.
"Hey... Are you okay Applejack?" said the shy girl a bit uncomfortable while she poked her salad.
Through the door of the cafeteria then appeared in his purple hoodie Spike, which made the whole cafeteria fall silent.
Flash and Cheese were with a group of five boys who looked at him with a look of superiority and the other students with a look of contempt.
The hooded boy walked slowly through the cafeteria until he reached the table with trays.
"That weird nomag," whispered a unicorn to an earthling.
"Besides being short, he's ugly as a devil for sure," said a pegasus with her group of friends.
"I'm pretty sure he's not even ten centimeters if you know what I mean," said a unicorn.
A unicorn that was a few meters away from Spike with his magic, generated a ball of excrement and threw it at his face.
"Swallow shit nomag" he said laughing with his friends while Spike froze for a few seconds after being hit in the face with the ball of excrement. He removed a few pieces of the hood with his sleeve and continued on his way to the area where they served the food.
An elderly woman stood behind the counter, shorter in stature than Spike (1.50m), with white hair, pleasant smile dressed in a white apron, green and white plaid shirt, red corduroy pants and black cowboy boots. He served Spike his food and with a sweet smile, from under his tray, handed him a chocolate bar.
"Don't let your spirits drop, hooded gentleman," she said in her tired old person's voice, "you're a thousand times better than any of them. I wish one of my granddaughters would take after you."
"I'm afraid that's not going to happen, Granny Smith," said Spike with a faint smile, "They deserve someone better than me." "Never think you're less than anyone else, Spike," she said trying to comfort the boy, "You're worth a lot."
Spike just smiled sadly at the old woman and whispered a thank you for the chocolate bar as he put it in the pocket of his sweatshirt.
"Hey gentelmans, check it out," said a tall (1,89m) blond haired unicorn dressed in a navy blue tuxedo, white tie, light blue shirt and black shoes with an elegant air named Albert Blueblood who was in Flash's gang. Showing off his horn and hands, he manipulated the mashed potatoes Spike had on his tray into the shape of an alien insect and jumped at the green-haired boy's face, choking him, making him lose his balance and ending up on the table of the girls who had time to push the food away before he fell.
Everyone in the cafeteria started laughing at Spike again who, with a little luck, managed to wipe the bewitching mashed potatoes off his face and catch his breath. He looked up and noticed how all the bearers were staring at him. At that point, he ran down the hallway as students threw food at him until he vanished through the cafeteria door. Flash and his group then looked at the group of girls as they laughed. Unlike the rest, none of them did. Flash looked at Twilight and winked at her causing her to blush.
"Really," said Rarity, "How classless my Blueblood is sometimes."
The girls looked at her a bit puzzled except for Fluttershy who was simply looking down at her food with her hair covered, hiding an angry expression.
"I don't mean the nomag," said Rarity quickly, "but the mashed potatoes, it's really terrible to waste food."
Applejack looked at Fluttershy with her questioning look again.
"Why are you angry Shy," said Applejack, "I know this is all about the nomag, what did he do to you? Did he try to rape you?"
This question made the whole table attentive and silent waiting for an answer from Fluttershy who was silent and very tense.
"You can tell me, friend," said the cowboy girl with compassion in her words, "We will help you in everything you need. If that nomag has done anything to you, I swear on my mother he will pay dearly for it.
Applejack extended her arm towards the hand of her shy friend who, noticing the touch, pulled away and stood up abruptly from the table. She pulled her hair back a little, revealing a rabid eye with tears.
-Shame on us," she said as she picked up her necklace, "we don't deserve to be bearers of anything.
With that, she ran off. A pegasus from Flash's group, white-haired, muscular, medium height (1.78m) wearing a grey tracksuit with the school's team crest and white sneakers tried to stop Fluttershy.
"Baby, what's wrong?" said the pegasus who only received a blow from the girl's shoulder, pushing her hand away.
"Not now Thunderlane," said Fluttershy angrily as she left the cafeteria.
"What the hell did the dwarf do to my Fluttershy?" thought the pegasus, cracking his knuckles.
Fluttershy ran out into the school hallway trying to find Spike. That's when she looked out a window in the hallway and noticed Spike outside, sitting under a tree in the forest next to the school. He was doing something with his arm as he swung slightly with his spine as if he were a madman in a mental institution, but from a distance she didn't know what it was. Using his power, he got down on his knees as he began to glow along with his necklace. A bird standing near where Spike stood flinched and its eyes turned yellow. With the bird's gaze, Fluttershy saw what Spike was doing which caused her to start crying inconsolably.
Spike was again cutting his forearm with his knife and carving into his skin as the blood cascaded from the wound to his elbow, where it rushed to the ground with a trickle. He was writing on his arm "Think of a happy place." As tears of pain and rage fell from her emerald eyes.
The Harmony Girls came to Fluttershy who saw her with her eyes rolling back in tears.
"Fluttershy!" shouted Rainbow who started to bring her out of her trance with some light slaps, "Fluttershy come back!"
Fluttershy came to her senses and stopped glowing. The bird shook her head back to her normal eyes and flew away.
"Fluttershy," said Twilight coming closer, "What were you doing?"
Fluttershy sat up and wiped her tears as best she could without saying a word.
"Listen," said Applejack regretfully, "if I said something that upset you, I'm really sorry. It's just that that nomag is..."
"That nomag has a name, Applejack," said Shy angrily.
"Yeah, do any of you remember what was it?" asked Rainbow rhetorically with a defiant expression, "Yeah, that's right, WhoCaresAbout, Fluttershy. Look at him, he's a stupid being who barely knows how to talk, has no friends and no magic, he hardly contributes anything to society other than getting in the way as a living being. Why do you care about him?"
This made Fluttershy, speechless, turn to her rainbow-haired friend. Silently, Fluttershy slapped her in the face and simply walked away while crying, leaving everyone, especially Rainbow like statues.
"I didn't expect that," said Sunset in surprise.
Rainbow started to cry while putting her hand where her friend had hit her. Then, she started to run after her in regret.
"Fluttershy, wait!" said Rainbow crying.
Outside the institute, Spike was looking at nothing as he passed a paper over the wound, drying the blood, letting see that the scab was forming on the phrase that had been mutilated on his forearm. Then, he heard Fluttershy and Rainbow approaching and decided to hide a few trees further away.
"Fluttershy please let's talk," She said grabbing her arm only for her to release her grip and face her friend.
"Why talk?" she said wiping her tears, "So you can insult and belittle him again like you all do?"
Rainbow was speechless again.
"Even if you don't believe it, that boy is a saint," Shy said angrily, "And I'm ashamed to be a Harmony bearer when we are hypocrites."
Rainbow then looked down for a second.
"You insult him too, Fluttershy, like we all do," said Rainbow trying to excuse herself.
"I insulted him," she said determinedly, "Not anymore."
She turned to leave but Rainbow reached her and took her hand.
"Do you think I don't know he's a saint, Fluttershy, really?" said Rainbow ashamed.
Fluttershy turned around confused by her friend's words. Rainbow then looked around.
"Tonight is poker night at my house Shy," said Rainbow, "There we can all talk and settle this matter for good. Okay?"
The shy girl looked at her athlete friend and nodded. The two girls heard the bell that started the classes.
"We have gymnastics Shy, we should go, we'll continue tonight," she said as they started walking.
From the trees emerged Spike who heard the whole conversation and watched as the two friends went to the gym and without being able to help it he looked at the bubble butt of both friends, which made him look away a little blushing. He put on his hoodie and went to the gym after them as well.
The gymnasium at Canterlot High School was the largest in the city, it had different floors with different rooms for different types of training, as well as a large athletic field outside, a soccer field and basketball courts. Inside the gym there was a large main room where there were trellises, mats and a large boxing ring in the center where not only boxing was practiced, but also kapoeira, judo, karate and other martial arts were practiced in that ring. Also, large competitions of those sports were held at Canterlot High School.
The locker rooms were professional. Different lockers for the different students, smart showers with their own cubicles and even a sauna that students were allowed to use seven by seven after finishing classes. Inside the locker room, the boys were changing and putting on their training clothes. Meanwhile, two unicorns, one short (1.62m) and fat with orange hair, two crooked teeth, dressed in denim shorts, white sneakers and a black T-shirt with a scissors drawn on it, and another boy with cyan hair, tall (1.79m), freckled, thin, wearing a green shirt, dressed in a green shirt with a green shirt and a black T-shirt, thin, dressed in a bottle green shirt, with a snail with a pink shell drawn on it, long jeans and wearing red flip-flops with torn socks were making a hole in the girls' locker room so they could spy on them changing clothes.
At that, the gym teacher, a half bull man, very tall (2.20m), very muscular, with two huge horns on his head, a nostril and dressed his human part (torso) with a black Minocago Bulls shirt while from the neck a whistle and no pants on his bull part (from the waist down).
"Snips, Snails!" the minotaur shouted at them, blowing smoke from his bullfighting nostrils "What are you doing, you bunch of perverts?"
"We weren't doing anything, Coach Iron Will!" said a terrified Snips.
"Yes," said Snails on the verge of fainting, "we were just following orders."
"Whose orders?" asked Iron Will, cornering them.
The boys began to sweat until they saw Spike pass by, they looked at each other and winked.
"Orders from the nomag sir," they said in unison, "he's sneezing at us to make these holes so he can masturbate while he watches the sweet ladies change."
"Is that right?" said Iron Will as he watched the nomag hooded man walk into the changing room.
"Yeah, it's not like we do it for ourselves and then offer the other guys for a few dollars to watch," said Snips only to get a nudge from his friend.
Iron Will thought for a few seconds.
"If I can get proof that these two idiots have been ordered by the nomag to do this I'll finally get rid of that green-haired wimp," thought Iron Will maliciously.
"All right," said Iron Will, "go to the locker room, and if I catch you two making a hole in the girls' locker room again, I'll make you go around the yard so much that your asshole will open up from the abrasion of your pants, you got it, you little squirt!"
"Sir, yes sir," they said together in terror before running away.
Meanwhile in the girls' locker room, Fluttershy and Dash were changing without looking at each other or even talking, none of the seven of them did.
At that moment, three girls with scales on their skin, of the same height (1,78m) with big size (E-cup) and peach-shaped buttocks approached the group of friends.
"Look sis," said the one who looked like the leader with a big afro hair with orange and yellow colors, "The seven little friends are not talking to each other, I'm afraid there is trouble in the paradise of friendship."
Twilight finished putting on her gym top and approached the girl.
"Adagio Dazzling," she began, "don't you have some unsuspecting boy to harass with your stupid sisters that you have to meddle in our affairs."
A sister of Adagio, Aria, who had purple hair with pink and cyan highlights faced Twilight.
"Watch your language Sparkle," she said threateningly, "I don't like to hit people with glasses, but if I have to, I will."
A third sister, cyan-haired and with dark blue highlights, approaches as well.
"But less than an hour ago you hit a boy with glasses," she said innocently, "Don't you remember? You were waiting for him to take his lunch money and...."
"Shut up Sonata," said Adagio and Aria in unison.
"Look Sirens," said Applejack as she cracked her knuckles, "If you've come for a fight, you're sure as hell going to find it. It's not a good day to be pissed off."
The three mermaids laughed.
"What are you going to do, cowgirl?" said Aria, "Tie us up and ride us like a rodeo?"
"It doesn't sound so bad to me," she said approaching them about to jump them only to be stopped by a stream of water that wrapped around her fist and prevented her from hitting them.
"It's not worth it Applejack," said Pinkie while still holding the spell, "They are party poopers of the highest order, let's not let them take us to their territory."
Adagio then noticed that Rainbow was a little farther away and not talking.
"And you, what skittels?" he said with a laugh, "Are you sad? Is it because your favorite team lost or is it because Soarin cheated on you?"
"Shut up, Adagio," said Rainbow starting to get angry.
"How many times already," said Aria as she approached her, "Five? six?"
"Are you saying how many times she has worn them with us or in general," said Sonata laughing.
The three mermaids surrounded Dash and with each word they said, their three necklaces, composed of the same red gem, began to glow.
"Oh yes, I still remember yesterday when I got on top of his big fat cock" Adagio began to prod her "and I noticed how it went in again and again and again. And as he commented on how sick I was of your big, fat ass Rainbow Dash."
"Rainbow!" Twilight shouted "Don't listen to them!"
Rainbow covered her ears as she began to cry.
"Stop it!" she begged them.
"And how she moaned," continued Aria, "I still remember when she pushed me against the wall and how inch by inch she shoved it mercilessly up my ass, again and again and again."
Rainbow Dash began to fill with electricity as her necklace began to glow and green smoke poured from her body.
The girls launched themselves at the mermaids, but a force field protected them.
"Rainbow!" shouted Fluttershy, "Don't do it, you'll be thrown out!"
The mermaids started laughing loudly at Rainbow and she was about to release a giant energy discharge that could even kill them, but that was what the three bad girls were looking for.
All the other girls who were in the locker room dropped to the floor expecting a big electric blast but then they all heard a big bang that even distracted the sirens. They had thrown Spike completely wrapped in toilet paper into the air and he had kicked down the door to the girls' locker room.
The guys in the Flash's gang were laughing as a young earthling boy with a cowboy hat, blue jeans, white shirt, brown vest, brown hair and blue eyes, very tall (2.12m) was blowing his closed fist from which some smoke was coming out.
"Very good, Caramel," said Flash, giving him a high-five as did the rest of his band.
"Thank you, thank you," said Caramel while also the guys in the locker room laughed, "I teach on Thursdays, I don't charge much, thank you, thank you, thank you."
Rainbow then saw Spike's wrapped body and with a lost look, at that moment, she calmed down completely going from stress to absolute sadness.
Caramel entered the dressing room with a pegasus with dark blue hair, green eyes, tall (1.87m), very muscular and even his wings showed veins. The girls, including the mermaids, looked at him with hungry eyes.
"Relax girls" said the blue-haired boy with a vacillating tone "We just came to get the punching bag, which we dropped here."
"Hello Soarin" said sweetly Adagio biting her lip and the other girls except for the Harmony Girls had flirtatious giggles "How are you muscles boy? And you beautiful Caramel?
"Pretty good Adagio," said Soarin seductively, "although not better than you from what I see."
Rainbow then changed her expression to anger as she saw her boyfriend flirting with her.
"What are you doing on the floor baby," said Soarin when he noticed that Rainbow was lying there, "Get up, you and I have to compete.
With that, Soarin left the locker room. Caramel grabbed Spike and carried him like a sack of potatoes. Before he walked out the locker room door he turned around.
"I forgot about you little apple," he said approaching Applejack and kissed her on the lips, "By the way, I loved the dinner we had with your family yesterday, it was the best. We should do it again."
Caramel went straight to the gym. Everything was silent while Fluttershy helped Rainbow to get up together with Pinkie.
"As I was saying- coughed Adagio "I don't know why you'll be sadder, if it's because he's been so disloyal to you or because you're so dumb to keep on forgiving him. And the same goes for you six. A pity that such handsome boyfriends can't resist these curves. Let's go girls."
The sirens left the locker room for the gym as did the rest of the girls inside. Rainbow sat on the bench as tears fell from her eyes. Fluttershy reached out her wing and comforted her in a hug. Pinkie did the same but with her arm.
Rarity approached Applejack who hadn't flinched an inch, only her eyes changed from defiant for the Dazzlings to sad and suspicious in equal parts.
"Applejack dear," said Rarity somewhat sadly, "You didn't have dinner with Caramel yesterday, did you?"
"Yes I did," she said as a tear came out of her right eye, "but it was the memorial dinner for my parents' death. And he took it as a joke. Sometimes I think that when he's alone with me he's a different person for real."
"You're not the only one, darling," said Rarity, "I'm the same with Blueblood.
"Yes" said Sunset "Even Sunbrust is different here than outside. What do you think, Twilight?"
"I think it's because they're the most popular guys in high school and it goes to their heads" she said going to Rainbow "Don't let Soarin's indifference make you sad Rainbow, you're worth much more than him and those mermaid jerks.
"It's not for them that I'm crying, nor for him," said Rainbow.
"Then why are you crying Dash?" said Twi curious.
Before she could answer, the coach's whistle sounded, ordering the beginning of the class.
Inside the gym, Spike had been placed face down as if he were a real punching bag and Thunderlane was punching him in the face.
"Come on!" Thunder said angrily "What have you done to my Flutters!"
Spike, despite the earlier punch and Thunder's punches, was still conscious.
"I swear... I haven't shared with her... not a whisper... since.. that time... "he said while spitting blood from his mouth.
Thunder was about to give him another punch followed by the cheering of his gang when Iron Will approaches and they stand like soldiers. Iron stares at them and then looks at Spike who was still spitting blood. He grabs the roll of paper wrapped around the little green-haired boy with one hand and drops him, releasing him.
"When the whistle blows, class begins!" said Iron Will to the Flash gang, "You'll have time to have fun later. The trainer then looked at Spike who was starting to sit up."
"Come on nomag!" shouted the coach Iron Will "I don't have all day and less for you, come in formation!"
The girls had seen everything and in this case, even Twilight and Applejack, felt sorry for Spike, but quickly removed it when the boys passed in front of them, Twilight winked at Flash who winked back and Applejack looked away when she saw Caramel who just shrugged her shoulders.
Coach Iron Will walked in front of the students with his perpetually angry look on his face and a devilish smirk on his face.
"Well," he began, "Since I see you're in the mood for a fight today, I won't tremble at all when I say that today's class assignment is Martial Arts."
Snips and Snails felt a terrible shiver after the trainer said that, almost making them faint. Applejack cracked her knuckles along with Rainbow Dash. The Flash group jumped for joy. The other students simply began to stretch their muscles, but Spike remained motionless and expressionless.
"Great"-he thought sarcastically-"More kicks in the ass, how funny."
"In ten minutes I'll tell you the person you have to fight," announced Iron Will, "And now let's warm up, you lazy squirrels!"
All the students started doing different warm-ups.
The Harmony Girls were in one corner stretching their muscles under the watchful eyes of all the guys who had their angle of vision focused on their breasts and butts while imagining what it must feel like to be inside there, except for Spike who was in the opposite corner from them.
Spike climbed a few trellises and when he reached the last horizontal bar he hung on by both hands and started doing pull-ups facing the wall.
Flash looked over to where Spike was.
"I've never seen a punching bag hang so high before," he said to his group.
"I hope that my turn is against him," said Thunderlane, "Then I can finish off what I started. He'll pay for what he's done to Flutters."
"Thunderlane," jumped Caramel, "I know you have it in for that dwarf, but remember we need him alive."
"You're right about that, cowboy," laughed Flash, "You have to admit that he's made our lives a lot easier by doing our dirty work for us."
"Are you not worried that someday he'll revolutionize?" said Sunbrust, a unicorn with orange hair, goatee, of average height (1.75m), who, unlike the others, doesn't have big muscles, but a lot of stamina and a great deal of knowledge. He usually wears jeans, green and white sneakers, a black T-shirt with an open book with a polygonal sun inside it, round glasses and a blue jacket with stars drawn on it "I mean, it's been many years already?"
"Don't worry Sunbrust" said Blueblood combing his blond hair "That scum knows his place in the social pyramid."
"He's more trained than my Rottweiller," said Soarin laughing.
"Hey Thunder," said Flash, "if you get him, don't leave him too dead to me. He's got work to do today.
Thunder stared at Spike with an expression of perpetual anger.
"I said very dead," he said with a devilish grin, "but not just dead."
Thunder stood up and with a wicked grin shared with his gang, he bumped his fists already imagining the moment of the fight.
Fluttershy looked at Flash's gang knowing their intentions. Her face had an expression of fear and sadness. Rainbow Dash put her hand on her shoulder trying to comfort her.
"Don't worry Shy," Dash said, "If there's one thing we know about the nomag, it's that it's shockproof."
"Why are you two so worried about the nomag?" asked Rarity while putting purple glitter bandages on her hands "I mean, it's the nomag, we've never worried about it. Why now?"
Fluttershy and Dash looked at each other and went to the group who, expectantly except for Pinkie, were waiting for the answer.
"Tonight," Dash began, "at my house, I have to tell you something while we play poker."
"And so do I," said Fluttershy.
"Me too," said Pinkie.
The other four girls were disconcerted.
"And you can't tell us now?" said Twilight.
"The walls have ears, egghead," said Dash, tapping her temple with a finger.
"Well, I don't know if I'll make it on time," said Twi "Flash promised to go to the cinema."
Twilight smiled with a huge blush as she watched Flash do push-ups from the corner.
"You're really in love with Flash, aren't you?" Fluttershy asked her.
"I'm so crazy for him," said Twi with a smiling face that his pupils almost had the shape of a heart, "Here at school he plays the tough guy, but outside... he's so kind, generous, sweet, sentimental... he has it all."
Shy stared at the smitten Twi with some sadness. After that, she looked back at Spike, with whom for a few seconds, she looked into his eyes only for him to look away from the shy girl.
In another part of the gym, the mermaids watched the Harmony Girls mischievously as they waited for the moment to get on the rin.
"This is going to be very funny..." said Adagio accompanied by her sisters who nodded and smiled ready to fight.
Next to the Harmony Girls were three girls about Spike's age. A unicorn whose hair was light purple, with an average height for her age (1.60m), normally dressed in a purple plaid skirt of different shades, a white blouse and a black jacket with a musical note inside a star drawn on the right breast pocket and light purple heels. Her size was normal for that age (B cup).
Next to her and doing sit-ups was a dark purple haired pegasus whose wings were smaller than the others, but were very defined. Her size was the smallest (A cup), however, her legs and buttocks were very strong. She was the shortest of the three (1.56) and usually dressed in an orange sports top with a wing inside a star on the right chest, orange sweatpants also with white around the edges, light blue sneakers and always goes with her tuned scooter everywhere.
The last one, an earthling, was the most eye-catching of the three and was much complimented by the boys due to her excessive size for her age (D cup) and her height (1,70m) which makes her sometimes be mistaken for an older one. She usually dresses in a blue jumpsuit, green shirt, yellow cowboy boots and a bow in her fiery red hair.
"Hey Scootaloo," said the earthling, "Is something wrong with your stepsister and Fluttershy? They look a little worried."
Scootaloo, the pegasus, stopped doing sit-ups and looked at Rainbow Dash, her stepsister, noticing her worried look.
"I don't know," said Scoots, "I haven't seen that look on her face since the Wondercolts dropped to second three years ago in soccer."
"Well," said the earthling, "lucky they went back up the next year."
"With the beating that Rainbow gave them to train," commented Scootalo with a chuckle, "it's strange that they didn't make it to the super league."
"Your sister wouldn't know anything, would she, Applebloom?" asked the unicorn.
"Well, as far as I know I haven't heard anything from her," said Applebloom, "And yours, Sweetie Belle?
"Nope," said Sweetie as she saw where Dash and Shy were looking, "But I think I have an idea."
Scoots and Applebloom looked too.
"Are they looking at Spike?" asked Scoots in surprise.
"They seem to be worried about him," said Sweetie Belle.
"I had no idea they even knew he existed," said Applebloom.
The three stood with curious looks observing the situation while Snips and Snails stared at the trio of girls called by all Crusaders.
"How hot is Applebloom," Snips commented, licking her lips, "She's like a version of Applejack in our size, who could sink the face into that pair of melons."
"But don't forget Sweetie and Scootaloo," he said with hungry eyes, "Their butts are amazing."
Iron Will blew his whistle, drawing the attention of all the students.
"All right ballerinas, it's time to take the stage!" he announced, "The contestants are":
Amelia Apple vs Snips Fleck
Iris Dash vs Soarin Wind
Jackelyn Apple vs Aria Dazzling
Frachesca Jones vs Spike Drake
Rarity Jones vs Albert Blueblood
Flutthershy Breeze vs Snails Slow
Richard Lazzo vs Sunbrust Light
Pinkamina Diane Pie vs Andreu Sain Wircht
Shamara Shimmer vs Sonata Dazzling
Flash Sentry vs Zephry Breeze
Tamara Sparkle vs Adagio Dazzling
Freya Dash vs Brutus Thunder
"The rest of you," said Iron Will, "there's no time for you to fight each other. But you won't be spared in the next one."
This last comment made the rest of the students gulp as they stood around the boxing ring.
"Aw come on!" said Applebloom, "It's my turn against Snips? He's going to be looking at my tits all the time, that slug."
"If you want, I'll swap with you," said Scootaloo trembling, "My turn against Fluttershy's boyfriend and as far as I know he knocks you out with one punch."
"It's easier for you Sweetie," said Applebloom, "You won't even get touched by the nomag."
"I don't know, maybe under that purple hood there's a real monster" said Sweetie Belle worriedly.
"Spike?" said Scoots hesitantly "A monster? We're talking about the same nomag, aren't we? I've never seen him hit anyone before and I doubt he'll start with you."
"If you say so..." said Sweetie looking at her opponent who didn't even flinch, watching the ring.
The Dazzlings approached the Harmony Girls and faced Twilight, Applejack and Sunset.
"See you at the ring Sparkle," said Adagio with a wicked smile on his lips, "I hope you're better at fighting than singing. I still remember at last year's competition when you fell off the stage at the Autumn Ball."
"You'll eat your words, Adagio," said Twilight defiantly.
"I expect to eat something, but not my words Sparkle," replied Adagio, licking herself and looking at Flash, "I'm going to put on my boots this afternoon."
"What do you mean?" said Twilight with anger forming in her eyes.
"Today," she said, "I'm going to fuck Flash over and over again."
"That's what you think," she replied, "Flash is meeting me today."
"Mmmm, how sweet and innocent you are, Twilight," answered Adagio, "I'm looking forward to the excuse he will give you."
Twilight was about to strike when Applejack and Sunset grabbed her.
"You're going to shit yourself, Adagio Dazzling," said Twilight furiously, "you and your sisters."
The mermaids started laughing as they walked away while the Flash gang came to see their girlfriends.
"I hope you'll put up with me Applejack," said Aria laughing, "It's not like a rodeo but you'll feel the same."
"See you upstairs Sunset!" said Sonata happily only to earn a few dirty looks from her sisters "What?"
As they passed the boys Adagio winked at Flash who stared at her ass. When he turned around again, Twilight was standing in front of him.
"Hey," he said, thinking she hadn't noticed his stare, "What's up babe?"
"Are you meeting Adagio or me today?" said Twi angrily, crossing her arms.
"What kind of question is that, baby?" said Flash with a surprised hand to his head, "With you, precious, I would only meet with you, Adagio is just a friend."
Twilight looked at him with a suspicious face, but he grabbed her by the waist, bringing his mouth close to Twilight's mouth.
"You think I could lie to you baby?" said Flash with seductive eyes.
Immediately Twilight went from anger to love and a smile appeared on her face. The two melted into a passionate kiss. Flash's hands moved down from her hips to Twilight's bubble buttocks. He squeezed them hard causing a slight moan to come from the girl.
Spike watched from a corner of the ring watching Flash with a dark look on his face as he watched the spectacle the pair put on.
"Ahem," coughed a tall ( 1.87m) slim, shaggy blond haired pegasus of 17 years old, who usually wore a faded white shirt, a frayed green sweater, brown pants and worn cyan sneakers, "Excuse me, you two lovebirds, but I'd like to talk to the loser of the fight."
"For God's sake, Zephry," said Fluttershy, facepalming.
"What do you want, you loser," said Flash while holding a wide-eyed Twilight with his hands still on her buttocks.
"I was just coming to remind your two little groups who's the best," said Zephry as he pulled muscle (nonexistent) and kissed the ball (also nonexistent) of his bicep.
Flash turned to Shy with a "He's dumb isn't he?" face to which she only felt even more embarrassed for his little brother.
"Oh and Rainbow my love," said Zephry, "when I beat your boyfriend's little friend you'll know that this body is the one you really want."
"Look kid," said Soarin furious, "you'd better get out of here before I kick you twice before your time."
"Easy Soarin" said Flash "The beating he is going to take will be to your health."
Zephry at that moment got into combat position.
"That's what you think Sentry," he said as he performed an embarrassing footwork and threw punches in the air as if he was trying to catch flies with his hand, "Trottamet Ali's tactic, fly like a butterfly, sting like a bee.
The silence in the two groups continued as Zephry "exhibited" his combat tactics and Fluttershy's face turned even redder than it already was.
Iron Will blew the whistle again.
"Let's go, let the show begin," shouted the minotaur, "First fight, Amelia and Snips come up!"
Zephry walked away still doing the ridiculous dance he called fighting.
"Fluttershy," Rarity approached him, "Your brother is a bit of a....
"Imbecile?" said Shy in a dry tone "I know."
Amelia VS Snips
Applebloom climbed into the boxing ring and looked at her two friends who gave her a thumbs up as a sign that everything was going to be okay.
Snips watched as Applebloom approached the center of the ring next to Iron Will, the boy couldn't help but look at the girl's figure as if it was a dream and he also couldn't take his eyes off the large breasts that bounced with every step and looked like they were going to pop out of the top at any moment. Snips stuck out his tongue and began to drool as he approached the center as well.
Iron Will looked at the two opponents and seeing Snips still gawking, gave him a hard slap to get him to slow down. Applebloom could only roll his eyes at the pervert.
"I want a clean fight, no low blows, no suffocating the opponent," proclaimed Iron Will, " The first one to touch the ground loses. And of course, no magic, so some won't feel at a disadvantage."
When Iron Will said that, he turned to look at Spike with a superior face while the green-haired man just looked away embarrassed. A light chuckle came from the minotaur before he turned away.
"At the sound of the whistle you may begin," he finally said.
The whistle blew and Applebloom started jumping up and down with her fists in the air while Snips just stared at her tits.
"Hey Applebloom," he said in a flirtatious tone, "are you doing anything later? we could go to my house and eat some ganchitos, play some video games and then let me eat that pair of boo...".
He didn't have time to finish the sentence when a very strong punch from Applebloom hit him in the right cheek. At the second, he fell face first in front of the girl.
Iron Will blew the whistle again, ending the fight.
"In your dreams Snips," sighed Applebloom.
"Amelia wins!" shouted Iron Will, "Next!"
Iris vs Soarin
Soarin pulled his girl closer to him, grabbing her tightly by the ass.
"It's our turn baby," said Soarin with a teasing tone, "Don't complain when I win and it's your turn to be on the down side."
Rainbow was a bit uncomfortable since she didn't feel like having sex after the discussion she had with Fluttershy.
"Listen Soarin love I..." said a looking away a little sad "I don't really feel like it."
"Oh sure you do!" said the muscular pegasus "don't get dummy you know I love the innocent girl game and I can't fuck you in the middle of the ring."
"No" said Rainbow "Seriously, I don't feel like it, if you want we can take a walk or...."
Soarin didn't let her finish the sentence and kissed her very hard on the lips to push her away a few seconds later to get into the ring.
"I love to shut your mouth with a kiss when you talk nonsense," said Soarin with a smile as he climbed the ropes of the ring, "Today it's your turn to go down, little girl...."
Rainbow had a great sadness on her face, Fluttershy approached her and put her hand on her shoulder comforting her.
"Don't ever let you take as an object by nobody Dash" said determined Shy "Give him a good beating."
Rainbow was awakened by a faint smile when she heard her friend comforting her. Determined to defeat her boyfriend, she climbed into the ring.
The whistle blew. The two began to brawl. Soarin started punching her in the belly but Dash wouldn't go down. Rainbow jumped with one leg and with the other kicked him in the face making Soarin lose his balance for a few moments Soarin, however, he leaned on the ropes and propelled himself forward, punching his girlfriend in the face.
The hit was too hard for Dash and he had to stand up holding on to the ropes. Everything around her went black except for the figure in front of her. The athlete could only see the figure's face against a black background, specifically his emerald eyes. The figure said something to her with his lips, nodding that could be understood as "Now". Dash came back to herself, and turning around, propitiating a hook to Soarin who was coming with his fist up to finish Dash off. The strike hit him in the chin so hard that he went flying plummeting to the ground.
The whistle blew again.
"Iris Dash wins!" shouted Iron Will, "Next!"
Dash whimpered a little from the short but intense fight, resting his hands on his knees. He turned slightly to look at the emerald-eyed figure, this being none other than Spike who had a satisfied look on his face. This made Dash smile as he took a breath.
Soarin stood up a little dizzily and approached Dash.
"Well played Dash," he said catching his breath, "I guess it's my turn to be down."
The boy got out of the ring with a happy face while Dash again had a frustrated expression on his face.
Jackelyn vs Aria
Applejack jumped into the ring where Aria was already waiting with her arms crossed and a determined smile on her face.
"You can do it Applejack!" shouted Twilight.
"Let's show those mermaids their place," Sunset completed.
Applejack nodded to her friends and went straight for Aria.
"Ready to lose, Jackelyn?" she taunted Aria.
"You won't charm me with your singing Aria," said Applejack angrily.
The whistle blew.
Applejack couldn't even think when Aria grabbed her by the shoulders, jumped and somersaulted over Applejack and with her feet, pushed her in the back, throwing the cowgirl against the ropes. From the impact, the cowgirl had to catch her breath as Aria slowly approached.
"You can't beat me, Applejack," he said, pointing his finger at her with a wicked grin.
"I'll never give up, Aria," he said catching his breath and walking towards her.
"Ho, ho, so you dare to come near me?" laughed Aria, "It'll be the last thing you ever do."
The girls stood face to face.
"Admit it Applejack, you're nothing but useless, useless, useless, useless," Aria said still laughing.
Applejack threw two hard punches to the face, she managed to dodge one, but the other one grazed her, causing the mermaid to get a little blood from the area where it had touched her.
At that point, they both started throwing extremely fast punches, so much so that it felt like several punches instead of just two each.
"This reminds me a lot of one of my favorite series," Pinkie commented to Cheese, "but I don't know why."
"This fight reminds me of something too," said Cheese, putting a hand to his chin, "But I don't know why neither."
The two girls kept hitting each other fiercely.
"Muda, Muda, Muda, Muda, Muda...!" shrieked Aria.
"Ora, Ora, Ora, Ora, Ora...!" shrieked Applejack.
Aria saw a weak spot in Applejack as she left a gap between your chest and her chin. One of her punches hit him right there, specifically in his windpipe.
"MUDA!" - shouted Aria as she punched him.
Making Applejack fall to her knees, clutching her throat to breathe. Slowly, the mermaid squatted down, took a quick glance around seeing the expectant faces of her classmates and Iron Will. She saw her two sisters who, smiling, nodded at her.
Before she finished with Applejack, she spotted Spike in front of her, who also looked at her curiously, turning his head slightly. Aria didn't know why, but she blushed at that as she thought the nomag was cute, smiled and winked at him. She leaned close to the cowboy girl's ear and whispered:
"Omae Wa Mou, Shindeiru" she whispered devilishly.
"Nani!" cried Applejack in terror.
Then, Aria raised her fist back a little and hit her in the chin with a hook that made her fall unconscious to the ground.
The whistle blew again.
"Aria Dazzling wins!" shouted Iron Will, "Next!"
Aria left victorious with her sisters with whom she bumped fists as a sign of victory. Twilight and Sunset ran up the ring and grabbed Applejack, carefully lowered her down and sat her on the ground.
"Applejack! " Twi said to her trying to get her to come to her senses "Come back to your senses please."
All the harmony girls looked at Applejack until she started to wake up.
"What... What happened?" she said dizzy.
"I didn't remember you being so weak, honey," said Caramel, "Don't worry, I'll raise the bar for both of us."
Applejack stared at him without the strength to answer him.
Twilight crouched down with her and looked into her green eyes.
"Don't worry Jack," said Twi, "Sunset and I will show those mermaids what happens when they mess with us."
Franchesca vs Spike The whole gym was silent when the nomag entered the ring.
"Is it serious?" said a unicorn.
"It's not fair, it's a won fight," shouted a pegasus.
"Go back to the container, nomag! - shouted another unicorn.
Spike didn't say anything, he just waited for Sweetie Belle to get into the ring.
"Please make it quick," he thought to himself.
Sweetie stood still for a few seconds, then turned around to her friends.
"Girls," said Sweetie, "I don't want to do it."
"What are you saying?" asked Applebloom quizzically.
"The others pick on him enough," said Sweetie.
"You feel sorry for the nomag?" said Scootaloo, also surprised.
"Don't you feel sorry for him too?" asked Sweetie.
The Crusaders were silent, then all three looked at Spike who was staring at nothing.
"Franchesca Jones," shouted Iron Will as he approached the little girl, "Get upstairs right now or get ready to run around the yard like a headless chicken!"
Rarity approached her little sister and bent down to get to her height.
"What's wrong, Belle?" she asked her in a soft tone.
"Rarity," Sweetie began, "I don't want to beat up Spik... I mean the nomag."
She corrected the name when she saw that Iron Will was trying to listen to what she was saying.
Rarity moved closer to his ear so that only she could hear what he said.
"He's not going to do anything to you for sure, whether he deserves it or not is one thing, but it's only a second, I'm sure the nomag will fall as soon as he brushes against you. Do it for you, if you don't, people will think things that aren't Sweetie and I don't want to see you suffer." Said Rarity
Sweetie Belle looked at her sister, sighed doubtfully and went to the ring.
As she climbed in, she saw that Spike stood motionless, staring at her with his emerald eyes. She moved into a fighting stance, but he was still motionless.
The whistle blew and the fight began.
Unlike the others fight, everyone was silent.
"Give him a good beating, Sweetie," shouted an earthling.
"Come on, make that useless nomag eat shit," said a unicorn.
Sweetie was a bit paralyzed, but she started to move and approach him, keeping her distance while jumping from one side to the other. Spike still didn't move.
"Come on, fight!" Sweetie shouted at him.
Spike still didn't flinch. At that moment, he looked at the Harmony Girls who were looking expectant, except for Rarity who was worried and Fluttershy and Dash who were being grabbed by their boyfriends and their sad faces were showing. Then he saw the Flash gang who had hateful faces and evil smiles. Spike then put his arms crossed in a "hit me" sign.
Sweetie just stared into his eyes not knowing what to do. Then the boy smiled a little and nodded closing his eyes. Sweetie fearfully threw a very hard punch that hit him on the left side of his face where he had the scab from the bath burn. It burst and began to bleed before Spike collapsed to the ground.
The whistle blew again.
"Franchesca wins!" shouted Iron Will, " Who would have thought, huh? Next!"
Everyone laughed at the coach's sarcastic comment.
Sweetie stood frozen in front of Spike's body, who was slowly writhing. Rarity went up to her sister and grabbed her shoulder pulling her down.
Once back on the ground, the Crusaders approached to their friend.
"Sweetie,? asked Applebloom, "Are you all right?
Tears began to fall from Sweetie's eyes.
"No," she replied dryly, "I'm not."
"You did great, sis," said Rarity with a comforting smile, "Don't worry about him, he's used to being beaten."
Spike raised his head and torso, resting his fists on the ground.
"Get the hell out, nomag!" Iron Will shouted at him "we don't have all day for the damsel to rest."
Spike slowly crawled out of the ring, looked back to see Sweetie and without anyone but the Crusaders and her sister seeing him, he gave a thumbs up along with a small sideways smile. This made all four of them blush and think the same thing "Why he looked cute to me?".
The following fights were very fast, Rarity with a slap knocked Blueblood down because during the fight she was staring at her sister's ass while she was being consoled by her friends, making her furious.
"Rarity!" said Blueblood half crying "You messed my hair up!
"Hmm" was the only thing Rarity said before she went down with her arms crossed angry at her boyfriend. Blueblood looked at that moment at Spike angrily saying with a look that "he better fix it."
Fluttershy's fight against Snails didn't even begin. After the whistle blew, Snails gawked at Fluttershy's figure and especially at her full lips and huge boobs causing a stream of blood to trickle from his nose and fainting from excitement. Shy simply stood confused for a few moments before stepping out of the ring.
"Who... could..." said a stunned Snails as Snips dragged him out of the ring.
To the surprise of many, Sunbrust beat Caramel by tiring him out, going from one side of the ring to the other until he started to get tired and with a single accurate hit to the torso he knocked him to the ground.
"You're all right buddy? said Sunbrust approaching Caramel and holding out his hand to him.
"Yes... ufff" he said snorting while he sat up helped by him- but remind me never to challenge you to a race.
Pinkie and Cheese were the odd ones out as both of them when the bell rang, quickly backed away from each other and charged their fists while yelling "Kamekameha" just before launching themselves at and knocking out each other as they took a mutual punch.
"I guess that's a tie," said Iron Will in confusion.
Sunset and Sonata fought in judo mode, it was a very confusing fight since most of the time both were on the ground while insulting each other, Sunset came out victorious by standing on Sonata's back and twisting her foot.
"Okay, okay! - said the mermaid in pain "I give up, I give up!"
Saying this, Sunset let go of her, got up and threw herself on top of her with her elbow, leaving her very sore.
"That's for Applejack," Sunset finally said.
The fastest fight was Flash's against Zephry, the blond at the sound of the whistle began to show muscle (nonexistent) to Rainbow Dash saying how lucky she is to have fallen in love with her while she was just trying to pass him. Flash simply right smacked him in the face causing him to collapse to the ground.
"Seriously Zephry," Flash laughed, "You're so dumb."
Adagio and Twilight just after the whistle blew, they started kicking and punching each other in the air. Twilight ended up beating Adagio after she gave her a punch, which made her very angry and with the help of a corner of the ring she jumped backwards doing a somersault stepping on her head.
"How satisfying, fuck," said Twilight with a smile.
Iron Will, after Twilight got down and the sirens picked up her sister, announced the last fight.
Freya vs Brutus
Thunderlane jumped into the ring and raised his arms as everyone looked at the pegasus' muscular figure, causing many girls to scream and boys to cheer.
"You're awesome Thunder!" some of his classmates shouted at him "You're the best!"
"Handsome!" the girls shouted at him "You have the body of a god!"
"You're our hero!" shouted Snips and Snails, who under their high school tracksuits had a signed Thunder T-shirt, revealing that they are his fans.
"Come on brother-in-law," Zephry yelled at him, "You're the best!"
"Thunder! Thunder! Thunder! Thunder!" they all started cheering for him, boosting his ego.
Scootaloo was terrified and didn't dare to go up. She turned to Iron Will asking for mercy and not to force her to go up.
"Please coach," said Scoots on the verge of tears as the other classmates kept cheering for Thunder, "He'll kill me if I go up there."
Coach Iron Will bowed in an imposing way to the girl.
"There are no valid excuses Scoots," said the minotaur, "Besides, you are fast on your feet, if you play your cards right you can defeat him."
The girl turned pale and the other two Crusaders had to hold her so she wouldn't fall.
"What's wrong with the little girl?" said Thunder with a big ego "Are you afraid to face perfection? Look how stupid she looks, it's a good thing you can see your wings, otherwise you could be a nomag, although you could be considered one since you can't even fly, how disgusting to be of the same magical race as yours."
Everyone started laughing at Scootaloo making her cry.
"Hey, watch your language, asshole," Dash shouted angrily.
"Soarin, see if you can put your cock in your girlfriend's mouth," said Thunder to Soarin who grabbed Dash's arms and stopped her from going after him.
"Thunder, please stop now!" Fluttershy shouted at him.
"You shut up now Fluttershy!" Thunder said with a superior smile "And when I blow up that girl you can cheer for me, sweetie."
Fluttershy started to cry almost as loud as Scootalo. Until something happened that made everyone gasp loudly.
Spike climbed into the ring with a murderous look on his face that no one had ever seen before.
"Thunderlane," the green-haired man shouted, "You filthy pegasus son of a bitch!"
At the sound of Spike's voice, Thunder turned around with rage in his eyes.
"Leave Scoots alone and you'd better apologize to Dash and Shy!" he said with as much rage in his eyes as he did, "Come on, come and get me you little bastard!"
"You little shit," Thunder said, clenching his fists, "You just signed your death sentence!"
Thunder lunged towards Spike who quickly dodged the attack and got behind him.
"No," the boy said, "You signed it!"
As Thunder turned around, he received a kick in the mouth from little Spike who threw him out of the ring. He then jumped on top of the pegasus and while with one hand he choked him with the other he started punching him in the face, destroying his nose and turning every inch of his face into a pool of blood while everyone watched in shock as the nomag hit the strongest student of the school over and over again.
Spike didn't want to stop, he wanted to hit him again and again until the life drained out of him with one last breath. The more he hit him, the louder Spike screamed with rage. Even when Thunder was unconscious he kept going on and on. He wished at that moment to kill him in front of everyone. However, it didn't last long until the coach Iron Will gored him in the abdomen throwing him to the wall of the gym where he fell defeated.
"That's enough, you psycho midget!" said Iron Will, "He's my best student, Nomag, and look how you've left his face!"
They all ran up to Thunder crying and screaming. Soarin went ahead of them all.
"Comrade look at me please" he said while tears were falling from his eyes "Please answer."
"We have to take him to the infirmary," said Sunbrust who, using magic, levitated him and they all ran after Flash's band to the infirmary. Only the Harmony Girls, the Crusaders and Iron Will were left in the gymnasium, who angrily went to Spike who was recovering from the blow. The minotaur grabbed him by the neck and dragged him away, strangling him.
"I've had enough of you, you bloody nomag!" -Iron Will said, "You're not getting away with this!"
Spike felt himself fading as Iron Will squeezed him hard and he was in a lot of pain from the blow. He took one last look at the girls before disappearing behind the gym doors.
Silence reigned for a few moments. Twilight, Applejack, Sunset and Rainbow Dash stood with their mouths open and pointing to where Spike had gone. Pinkie was like a statue looking in the same direction with her eyes like plates. Rarity was with a huge shocked face as she hugged her sister from behind who like the other two crusaders, were with their mouths open and Fluttershy was on her knees, crying like waterfall and covering her mouth with both hands.
"I was not expecting that", thought Twilight, Applejack, Sunset and Rainbow Dash,
"What. The. Fucking. God. Just. Happen?" thought Pinkie.
"I thought he'd never reveal himself" thought Rarity "I guess everyone has a limit, even him."
" He just saved me" thought Scoots"No one's ever cared about me like that before."
"That was terrifying" thought Sweetie and Applebloom "Maybe there is a monster in him after all."
"Spikey... what have you done?" was all Fluttershy thought.
Spike was sitting on a bench still wearing his tracksuit in the department hallway, right next to the door that read "Principal". Inside the office, filled with shelves of different books and display cases full of trophies, Iron Will was walking from side to side of the office in front of three people, two alicorns, the first one on the right had a white dress that clung tightly to her figure, with a long necklace in the shape of a sun that slipped between her oversized (G-cup) cleavage and crystal heels that made her taller than she already was (2.25m), and on the left, the other alicorn, was wearing a dark blue shirt with a white crescent moon that matched with her necklace, white bell-bottoms, black Italian shoes and a large size (f-cup). She was a little shorter than the other one (2.23m). Between them, there was a strange with two distinct horns and completely yellow eyes, with red pupils, white hair and goatee and of great height (2,30m) wearing a brown tuxedo, red tie and different colored shirt, half green and half red pants and slippers, also one of each color, one yellow and one blue. He was sitting behind the mahogany desk that held a green lamp, a computer and many papers scattered all over the table that could be distinguished by the sunlight that filtered through the nooks and crannies of the blinds that closed the passage of the rays through the large window behind the desktop.
"This is an outrage!" stammered Iron Will, "An outrage! That nomag is a danger to all of us!"
"Would you mind not using that term to refer to him?" said the white-haired man, "It might be offensive, and he's less than two meters from the door. He could hear you."
"I don't give a fuck!," shouted Iron Will, "He is what he is, Principal Discord, a nomag and not only that, but a psychopath who almost killed our star athlete and a pervert who forces two students to drill holes in the girls' locker room!"
"First of all" said the pink haired alicorn with green, purple and yellow highlights standing to the right of the headmaster "You have no proof that Spike forced Snips and Snails to make those holes and secondly, calling him a psychopath is something very strong coach Will, as far as I know, everyone picks on him, it's normal that one day he exploded."
"Vice Principal Celestia" said Iron Will leaning his hands on the desk "They don't pick on him, they teach him his place in the world. And it's very obvious he's a psychopath, if I hadn't stopped him, Brutus Thunder would be dead."
"Mr. Thunder has a good physical complexion," said the dark blue haired Alicorn to Discord's left, "He would have recovered anyway, and Spike isn't exactly noted for his physical strength."
"Are you defending him too, Secretary Luna?" he asked, angry and confused, "Are you three blind? I have complaints from all the teachers of the school, each and every one of them agree to expel the nomag from this noble institution and now with more reason, he is dangerous and violent, for God's sake he doesn't even have parents, I bet every muscle in my body that he killed them both!"
"That's enough Iron Will!" shouted Discord "I'm aware of what the teachers say, however this is the first trouble Spike has gotten into during his entire stay in this highschool, he gets the best grades in boys in the center and is always respectful to everyone even though they are not respectful to him."
Iron Will stepped back with a slight moo.
"He will not be expelled and that is my final word," Discord finally said, "Now get out of my office, I'm going to talk to him."
Iron Will, with his eyes full of anger left the office, but before closing the door he turned to the three rectors.
"You'll regret this," said Iron Will, "that boy will be our downfall."
After that, he slammed the door and looked at Spike who didn't even dare to look at him back. The young man's whole body was trembling and his gaze was lost. Thunderlane's blood was still dripping from his knuckles and echoed in the silence of the hallway as the drops fell to the floor. Iron Will turned away after giving him a terrible murderous look and disappeared around a corner in the hallway.
The secretary Luna stepped opened the door and curtly ordered Spike through. The boy stood up, still shaking, and walked into the office. The three rectors had an angry look on their faces. The secretary locked the door and told Spike to sit in the chair in front of them. They pulled down all the curtains, including the one on the office door. Then his look changed to concern. Discord got up and walked over to a coffee machine that sat on top of a counter on the right. Luna and Celestia approached the boy and squatted down to his height and looked at the abrasions on his hands along with the blood.
"Would you like a coffee, Spike?" asked Discord.
The boy didn't speak, he just nodded.
"Does it hurt too much, little guy?" asked Luna as she put her two hands in one of Spike's. "This might be a little uncomfortable for you, but I'll heal these wounds for you."
Her horn began to glow with a dark blue aura as did her hands.
Spike felt a slight sting, which made him express some pain with his face. Celestia did the same with her other hand, her horn and hands began to glow with a yellow aura.
Discord approached the boy with a cup of coffee in his hand and when they finished healing his hands, he gave it to him. The principal then noticed his face and the open wound from the bath burn. With his hand, he made lift his chin so he could see the wound better.
"Was it Thunder?" he asked Spike about the burn.
"No," the boy answered dryly.
"Flash,?" Discord asked again.
Spike didn't answer. Then Discord raised his index finger and placed it on top of the open wound causing Spike to jump a little from the pain. An aura of magic was created on his finger, a pale pink color causing the wound to heal and disappear from his face.
"What happened?" asked Celestia softly as she got up and sat down at the desk with her sister and Discord. "I don't know," Spike said, "I lose control. I don't care if they mess with me, but if they mess with someone who doesn't deserve it... I couldn't take it."
"And do you deserve what they do to you?" asked Luna with a worried expression in her eyes and crossing her arms.
"I'm a nomag, aren't I?" said Spike despondently, taking a sip of his coffee, "What difference does it make what happens to me?" Discord stood up and grabbed Spike's face, making him look him in the eye.
"Listen to me, Spike," Discord said, "Just because you're a Nomag doesn't mean you're a piece of crap."
"It's very easy to say that without living what I've been living day by day for the last eight years," Spike said dryly, silencing Discord and the alicorns, "You don't know what it's like to be told every day how shitty you are, how worthless you are and how useless it is to try to be the best because you don't have magic. Don't talk about what you don't know."
An expression of anger rose in Discord who angrily rolled up his arm revealing the healed wounds on his forearm and wrists that, unlike many other people, were in an upright position, a sign of wanting to end his suffering.
"And you think this is the solution,? Discord tearfully told him, " Send that incredible mind and that heart of gold of yours to hell!"
Spike withdrew his gaze, turning his head to the left and directing his eyes to the ground.
"Spike," Celestia said, "You're an amazing boy, your kindness, honesty, loyalty make you so much more powerful than even the Harmony Girls, you can't do this just because you don't have magic."
Spike got up from his chair, took a last sip of coffee and headed for the door. Before he left he paused as he grabbed the doorknob with his hand.
"Is Thunderlane going to recover,?" asked Spike without looking back.
The three looked at each other before speaking.
"He had to be taken to the hospital because of blood loss," Luna said, "but yes, he will recover, although it will take at least a week before he'll be back."
"When you know he can be visited, let me know," Spike said, "I want to apologize for what I did."
"But Spike..." Discord tried to speak.
"No buts or buts," the green-haired man cut him off, "I almost killed him and the least I can do is apologize for my behavior. He opened the office door and went out. Before closing the door, he turned to them."
"And no matter how much genius head you tell me I have," he said without looking at them, "What good is it if I can't claim to have it because I'm a nomag?"
With that last sentence he closed the door and went down the corridor, leaving Discord, Celestia and Luna with the word in their mouths.
The strange being, denominated Draconaquius, returned to his chair behind the desk and in a sign of mental saturation, with two fingers he lightly squeezed his eyes.
The vice-principal approached him and put her hand in his.
"Don't get upset, love," said Celestia.
"You know the worst of it all, dear." said Discord, "He' s right."
Discord got up from his chair and went to the trophy case, which were not from the institute, but awards for inventions given to him by the government.
"None of this is mine," he said looking at the awards, "I didn't invent any of this Celestia. Not the Changeling Belt, not the Invisibility Suit, not the A300R Antimagic Chains, not even the recipe for Dragon's Breath Tacos."
He said the latter, looking at a picture of him shaking hands with the Marexican food industry tycoon Ronald Mc'spice.
"He agreed to give you the rights to his inventions," said Luna. "If it weren't for him we wouldn't have what we have now. Not our mansion, not the funds for our children, not anything. We owe a lot to that little boy."
"You're right about that," said Discord with a sad look on his face, "He gives us all the money his inventions are worth, and what do we do? We pay him for a filthy apartment on the outskirts of the city and let him study in a high school where everybody hates him. Including me..."
This last thing left the two alicorns a bit puzzled.
"How can someone who has no magic be smarter than me?" I asked angrily "How can a shitty green-haired dwarf be smarter than me, Discord, god of chaos? How can it be that he makes me feel so useless?"
The two were silent for a few moments until Discord turned to the window behind the office.
"I have to admit," he said with a sigh, "that I should feel bad for Spike, however... I have to be honest with myself. I can't help but see him as simply what he is, a secure pension for life."
"Well, it seemed before that you were worried about Discord," Celestia said, crossing her arms.
"What worries me is our future," Discord said dryly, "If he dies or something happens to him, we'll have nothing in a while, it'll be found out that I didn't invent any of it when I suddenly stop sending inventions and they'll stop paying us for the license and then what do we expect our children to live on? On civil service salaries? "
"But..." said Luna, "He's a good boy, he doesn't deserve any of this."
"And I hope someday he finds someone who realizes that," he said, sitting back down, "But to be realistic, he's still a nomag. I just hope he lives long enough to be able to guarantee us a good future. I sound like an unfeeling asshole, but you have to worry about what you have to worry about."
The two alicorns nodded and hugged Discord.
"Hopefully you'll find someone who really loves and cares about you Spike or at least that your suicide won't be too painful" Luna thought.
The Harmony Girls had already changed into their usual clothes and were quietly in math class taking the algebra test. Twilight was concentrating on the exercises as were Sunset and Applejack, however, it was hard for Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy to concentrate with so many thoughts on their minds.
"Why did he save Scootaloo?" thought Dash as she dizzied the pen between her fingers and looked out the window, "It was almost suicide. If he hadn't brought out that fierce side of him, that little nomag would have died. Why take a risk with someone he hardly knows?"
"Dash" Twilight said with her mind as she looked at her "You think too loud, you don't let me concentrate."
"It's not my fault our amulets are connected Twi," he replied looking back at her, "Besides you'll pass the test anyway, egghead."
"Not if you don't let me concentrate," said Twilight.
"Girls, girls relax," replied Applejack thinking from the back row, "Let's try to finish the exam as soon as possible and then we can communicate later."
Fluttershy then got up from her seat and gave the math teacher, Mr. Crunky, a stooped donkey of a man, with a black toupee and perpetually angry look.
"Dash, can I have a word with you?" he said to her mind as he returned to his seat.
"Please," said Twilight desperately, "if you could communicate quietly, please, I need to concentrate."
"Tell me Shy," she said, lowering the tone of her thoughts.
"You don't think he's been expelled, do you?" she said sadly.
"I wouldn't know what to tell you Shy, really," said Rainbow, "He's in a lot of trouble."
"I hope not..." replied the shy girl.
Rarity got up and handed the test to the teacher as well.
"It' s kind of strange that he hasn't entered the classroom yet." said Rarity telepathically "Maybe he's been expelled or that or he's afraid of meeting one of the T-Wings (Flash's band)."
"Thank goodness they all went with Thunder to the hospital," said Pinkie Pie who also handed in the test, "They'll kill him if they see him, at least that's what Cheese told me by message."
At that moment the door opened and Spike walked in.
"Sorry I'm late Professor Crunky" said Spike apologizing with his monotone and back to his purple hood "I had to go see the headmaster and then change my clothes....."
"Don't tell me about your life Mr. Drake" said Crunky dryly "I don't care, now sit down and take the exam." Spike went down the corridor of tables while looks of hatred were hanging over him and murmurs began to arise among the students.
"What's he doing here?" said a unicorn.
"He's insane, he should be behind bars" said a pegasus.
"I hope someone kills him soon" said another unicorn.
The murmurs were increasing until the professor ordered silence, making everyone to focus on the exam.
An earthling near Spike threw a balled up piece of paper at his head. Noticing the blow Spike looked up and opened the crumpled sheet without the professor noticing.
"I hope you get the beating of your life like you gave Thunder the beating of his, you filthy nomag. Kill yourself."
Turning around he saw the hateful face of the earthling who turned his eyes back to the exam.
Spike simply crumpled and threw the paper on the floor, picked up a pen and began to write.
"Thank goodness," Fluttershy said, "He's still here."
Five minutes after he walked through the door, the green-haired boy got up from his seat and handed the test to the teacher.
"Have you finished it yet?" said Cruncky, which surprised even Twilight, whose hair was a mess from the exam.
"Can I go out?" said Spike.
Grumpy looked at him for a moment and then back at the test.
"Get out of my sight nomag," he replied as he looked at the questions being absolutely all correct, "You fucking nomag, you sure did cheat."
Spike immediately left the classroom and went down the hallway to the high school door. He stepped outside as he pulled out his pack of cigarettes, lit one and started smoking while trying not to think about anything and sat down on one of the steps.
The high school door opened again.
"Uh... um... Spike..." said a soft voice, being surprisingly Rainbow Dash.
Spike turned in surprise to see the athletic girl approaching him.
"I just wanted to thank you for what you've done for my little sister before..." said Dash with a slight blush and hoping no one would see her talking to him.
Spike turned around again taking a puff on his cigarette and nodded in a "it's nothing" sign. Rainbow stood there wondering if she should go back inside but noticed that no one was around and sat down next to the nomag.
"Can I borrow one please?" said Dash referring to the cigarette.
Spike took out his pack and offered her one.
"Thank you," he said as he created an electric current with two fingers and lit the cigarette.
In silence, they puffed on the cigarette without looking at each other, although Rainbow sometimes glanced at what little of Spike's face could be seen through his hood.
"Hey..." the rainbow-haired girl began, looking at him, "is it really worth it for you to keep coming back? I mean... most likely the T-Wings are planning your assassination as well as half the school... I'd at least fly away from here."
Spike didn't answer, which made Rainbow look away from him.
"I don't have wings to fly away," Spike said, startling the girl, "And I don't run away from trouble. If they want to do something to me, they will."
Rainbow stared at him silently.
"I just hope Thunder's all right," Spike said.
"After all they do to you every day, you still care about him?" said Rainbow, very surprised.
"He's still a person. No matter how much he does to me, his life is not worth less than mine," she said finishing her cigarette and throwing it away, "They shouldn't be seen talking to me Dash, so don't talk to me again, it will be better for you."
Spike stood up making Dash stand up too, but she stayed on the step watching as the little guy walked up to the door.
"About Scoots," said Spike before entering and turning to see Rainbow, "I just can't stand it when a person like you, your sister or any of your friends walk all over them like that. I just hope Fluttershy doesn't hate me any more than she hates me for beating up her boy."
He gave her a slight smile and went inside the school again. Rainbow stood there with a huge blush on her face and the cigarette burning through the air.
The bell rang again and Rainbow went inside wanting to find Spike, even if she didn't know what to tell him or what to do, but she needed to see him. However, as she went inside, the tide of students had obscured the young man's presence. Feeling discouraged, she went to her friends who were waiting for her at the lockers as they prepared for the last class of the day, Foreign Language: Spanish.
"I don't know why you think Spanish is such a bad class, Applejack," said Rarity, "I think it's a very romantic language.
"It's not that I don't like Spanish," said the girl with her southern accent, "I just can't stand Mrs. Harshwhinny, it's bad enough to have her in literature without having to put up with her in foreign language."
"Neither you nor anyone else," commented Sunset.
"Yes, it's as if every time she enters the classroom happiness dissolves, as if everything freezes, it's as if she were a Wendigo," said Pinkie. "Wait a minute, what if REALITY IS A WENDIGO IN CAMOUFLAGE WAITING FOR THE PERFECT MOMENT TO STEAL OUR JOY AND FREEZE OUR HEARTS?"
The hyperactive girl started jumping up and down and behaving like a conspirator making her friends laugh. Just then Rainbow arrived with a sad expression at her locker.
"Talk about stealing happiness," commented Rarity, "What's the matter Dash dear? You look like you've seen a ghost.
Rainbow didn't answer, she took the Spanish book and closed the locker leaning her back against it while she looked at the ceiling closing her eyes and catching her breath.
"Are you ok?" asked Twilight.
"I don't know, Twi," said Rainbow, "Have you ever had the feeling of helplessness towards someone?"
The girls were confused by the question.
"What do you mean Dash?" asked Twilight again.
"I don't know, like you want to cheer someone up, even though you know it's impossible," she said, looking at the horizon.
"That has never happened to me," said Pinkie Pie smiling, "I always manage to cheer everyone up."
"Even him? - said Rainbow pointing at Spike with her head, who, hooded as always, opened his locker and took his Spanish book to go to class.
The girls remained silent, watching the hooded man. He turned around and when he noticed that all the girls were looking at him, he turned around with a blush on his face and walked quickly to class.
Twilight looked at her colorful haired friend and grabbed her arm, pulling her into an empty classroom, followed by the rest of the seven Harmony Girls who, before closing the door, checked that no one was following them.
"Have you talked to him?" Twilight said worriedly.
Rainbow was silent as she sat on top of the empty desk and looked at the floor.
"Rainbow," began Rarity, "do you even know what you've risked? I know it's not a rule as such but, talking to the nomag means immediately being outcast unless what you talk to him for is to kick his ass."
"Has anyone seen you?" asked Twi.
Rainbow shook her head without taking her eyes off the ground.
"Thank goodness," said the unicorn, "Why did you do that?"
Rainbow stood up with small tears forming in her eyes, which surprised all her friends.
"I just..." she said as she started to cry "I wanted to thank him... *sniff* for what you have done for *sniff* Scoots."
The girls looked at each other and walked over to her.
"She's not a bad person *sniff*" she continued "Nor has she done anything to me if you're wondering *sniff* it's just that... *sniff*."
Rainbow was silent as she clutched her arms and hugged herself.
"Rainbow," said Applejack, "I don't know what's wrong with you with that guy, or you Fluttershy or even you Pinkie, but if they see any of you with him and it's not to insult him, they'll start picking on you, hitting you, insulting you for being "friends" with a nomag. I at least don't want any of us to go through...."
"Go through what?" said Fluttershy, cutting her friend off, "Go through what he goes through every day?"
The girls were silent.
"Exactly," said Applejack with a sad expression in her eyes.
"Girls," said Twilight, "I personally have nothing against the nomag, in fact, I think he is a very intelligent boy and I have seen things he has done for people who despise him and he is very kind, but he is someone different, someone weird and the world doesn't accept him, we shouldn't either, not because we want to, but for our own good."
Twilight's words touched the girls deeply, making them all go from worry to sadness.
"Besides," she continued, "didn't you put her head in the toilet last week, Rainbow?"
The rainbow haired girl looked away embarrassed.
"And you Fluttershy," she said looking at the shy girl, "didn't you make him go out in his underwear in the hallway with Thunder's help and screaming pervert for people to throw things at him two weeks ago?"
Fluttershy covered her face with her hair in shame.
"Didn't you use him as a human piñata a month ago Pinkie?" she said finishing the sentence.
Pinkie looked away from her friend in embarrassment.
"At that moment I thought it was funny..." said the girl as her hair became completely straight.
"We've all picked on him all the time," said Twilight, "I've thrown his books on the floor many times and laughed at him. Not out of malice, but because it came from inside me. Applejack beat him up when she saw him talking to her sister about eight days ago."
"The last thing I want is for my sister to get in trouble because of the nomag," Applejack said firmly.
"Rarity barely looks at him," Twilight finished, "and Sunset has been bullying him for so many years that she doesn't even know what else to do to him."
"Today I had thought about a simple kick in the ass," said Sunset hesitantly, "but I've done it so many times that it's not even funny anymore."
They were all silent for a moment.
"What I mean is that," said Twilight, referring to Rainbow and putting a hand on her shoulder, "Even if our opinion changed, he wouldn't even be our friend if he wanted to."
Rainbow wiped her tears with her sleeve before looking her friend in the eyes.
"You're right," Rainbow said, "But *sniff* But *sniff* I would *sniff* like to try... *sniff*."
She fell silent again.
"Try what dear?" said Rarity approaching curiously.
Rainbow then looked at Fluttershy who was shaking her head at her.
"Not here" she said as she got up from the desk "Tonight you will have all the answers girls."
"Pinkie promise?" said Applejack holding out her pinky to her friend.
"Pinkie promise," she replied with a slight smile.
Twilight then looked at the clock and the expression of satisfaction turned to horror when she saw the time.
"Oh my God," she cried hysterically, "we're ten minutes late for Spanish class!"
The girls then started running towards the classroom.
Inside the Spanish class, the seven slots corresponding to the seven girls were unoccupied, making everyone start to worry.
"What do you think happened to them," asked a unicorn.
"I hope they are well," answered an earthling girl.
"Do you imagine they are masturbating in the bathroom," said a pegasus to his friend.
"God," said his unicorn friend starting to sweat with excitement, "that would be fantastic, imagine the seven hottest girls in the school rubbing each other."
"Hey, now that Thunder is between life and death," commented an earthling, "Fluttershy is free, isn't she?"
"The Soul Swallower is free?" said a pegasus to the terrestrial "I call dibs."
"I demand it first, my friend" said the terrestrial again.
"Flash is a lucky guy," said another unicorn, "to have Twilight's figure in his bed every day... God, how I would fuck her."
"You and me, buddy" said another unicorn "But Soarin? That one is the luckiest, Rainbow's ass is just beautiful, they don't call that ass the Cock Sucker for nothing."
Spike was hearing all the comments from the classmates, all coming from rumors that the Harmony's own boyfriends had told their classmates to brag about dating the most gorgeous girls downtown.
" Fucking assholes," thought the little green-haired boy, "I hope no one caught Rainbow talking to me."
The girls all walked into class together falling to the floor as they opened the door.Harswhinnie's cold stare was noticeable as she looked at them standing in front of them. All seven quickly stood up when they saw her angry expression.
“Perdón señorita Harshwinny” said the girls in Spanish as best they could.
"Espero que no vuelvan a llegar tarde a clase" said Harrswhinnie also in Spanish.
The girls started to go to their seats as looks of hunger and lust fell on each of them, but all seven agreed on one, little Spike's, who unlike the others, was looking at them with concern. They all noticed and stared at him for a few seconds as if no one was around.
"What are they staring at him?" commented an earthling.
"Did that damned nomag do something to them?" asked a unicorn.
"He probably tried to rape Fluttershy to finish off Thunder," said an earthling with an angry face.
Sunset realized what was going on and woke up her friends by kicking Spike in the face, knocking him down and causing blood to run down his nose again.
Everyone in the classroom fell silent as they processed what Sunset had done, especially her friends.
"Ahem..." she said, clearing her throat and glaring in mock fury at Spike, "That's for Thunder, you little shit."
Spike was still lying on the ground as he pulled out a handkerchief to plug his nosebleed, not looking at her.
Harshwhinny looked at the girls and Sunset, nodded and went on with the class.
The girls took their seats and began to talk by telepathy.
"What was that about, Sunset?" said Fluttershy mentally, looking at her angrily.
"Yes, it was very gratuitous," said Rainbow.
"We were gawking at him," said Sunset, "What did you want me to do?"
"Even for me it was a bit rude Sunset" said Rarity "It would have been better if you had given us a little pat to wake us up."
"I thought fast, sorry" explained Sunset.
Twilight was looking a little weird, which they all noticed.
"Girls..." said Twilight with a slight blush "tell me I'm just imagining things but, my heart started beating really fast when I saw his eyes."
None of them answered. They all had a slight blush under their eyes.
"Okay," said Pinkie, trying to break the ice, "You're just imagining things."
"Very funny Pinkie," said Twilight dryly.
"Wait, did we all get a rush?" said Applejack.
Silence reigned among them again.
"God, please" said Sunset, putting her right hand to her forehead and thinking what they were all thinking under her breath.
"Don't even think about what you're thinking," said Rarity.
"You understand that it was... weird," Sunset said in her defense.
"Yeah, but not that kind of... weird... No?" said Rarity with an even stronger blush on her cheeks.
They all looked back at Spike who was inadvertently writing something on a piece of paper.
"What do you think he's writing?" asked Pinkie.
"Maybe it's a letter of apology to Thunder," said Twilight.
"I see his hand moving, it's not a letter," said Rainbow, who luckily was at the desk to Spike's right and could see what he was doing, "Every three seconds he moves down a line... I think it's a poem."
"A poem?" asked Sunset, "And for who?"
"Maybe it's for a rainbow-haired pegasus who spoke to her recently," she said in a teasing tone for Rainbow as she looked at her with her eyebrows going up and down.
"Don't be silly Pinkie!" said Rainbow with a huge blush on her face.
"I was just thinking," she said, excusing herself.
At that moment Spike stood up scaring the girls who for a second thought they had said all that out loud and not in their minds.
"Señorita Harshwhinny, ¿puedo ir al baño por favor?," he said in Spanish using his usual monotonetone. "Arsh, venga, vete," said Mrs. Harsswhinnie angrily "fucking nomag."
She said that last in a low voice so no one could hear her.
Spike left the classroom but not before throwing away the paper he was writing on.
The minutes passed and the class ended. However, Spike did not appear again.
"And remember to read the first twenty pages of Luces de Bohemia for the next class," said Miss Harshwhinny as everyone got up and gathered their things to leave.
As they rejoined in the hallway, a few comments could be heard about what had happened a few minutes before in the classroom.
"No doubt the nomag has fled from here. Let's hope he doesn't come back," said one pegasus to another.
"Yeah, that scum doesn't even deserve the air he breathes," said the other with a laugh.
The girls were on their way out the door until Twilight approached the rubbish can. She bent down and picked up the paper Spike was writing on.
"You were right," Twilight said, "this is a poem."
The girls turned and walked over to get a closer look at the piece of paper.
"Like sun of my heart I'll let my dream cast If I near you Make my happiness fly"
"It's beautiful!" said Rarity with a smile, but when she realized she said it too loudly, she frowned, "I mean, for a nomag it's very pretty."
Twilight stared at the handwriting on the paper and noticed something strange.
"How weird" said Twilight "His handwriting looks very familiar to me. As if I had seen it before."
The others came a little closer to Spike's style of handwriting.
"It looks familiar too," said Sunset, "Where have I seen that handwriting before?"
A double bell rang marking the end of the day's classes.
"Well, girls," said Twilight, putting the paper in her pocket, "I'd better get going. I'm meeting Flash at 18:00."
"Isn't he at the hospital with Thunder?" asked Fluttershy.
"He texted me and told me he's still going to the date" she said as she was leaving with a love look "I'll see you tonight at Rainbow's house. Bye girls."
"Bye, Twi," they all said as they watched Twilight walk down the hallway, bouncing up and down, attracting the attention of lascivious glances of students who went straight to her breasts.
After leaving the school, the girls headed to the parking lot to get to their cars for home. At that moment, a light blue car with the drawing of a hurricane eye parked quickly. Soarin got out of it, a bit discouraged.
"Rainbow," he said running towards her, "Can we talk please?"
Rainbow looked at the girls before turning her gaze to her boyfriend.
"Go on girls," said Rainbow, "Remember, 22:00 at my house. If you want, Applejack, Rarity, you can call your sisters to be with Scoots."
"Okay, sugarcube," said Applejack, " We''ll see you there."
The girls left in their cars and Rainbow looked at Soarin.
"How are you, honey?" she asked with a very kind tone "And Thunder?"
Soarin took her hand.
"Not here, baby," she said looking sideways, "come with me."
Soarin pulled Rainbow across the parking lot into the high school courtyard and headed for the gym locker room. Once there, they entered the boys' locker room. Soarin closed the door and made sure no one followed them.
"Well," said Rainbow with a smile, "what did you want...?"
Her mouth was closed by a deep kiss from the pegasus. He grabbed her wrists with his strong arms and pressed his pelvis against hers, making sure she noticed the huge erection he had as he began to rub himself against her.
"Baby..." he said fiery, catching his breath, separating his lips from Rainbow's, "you make me so horny, baby."
Rainbow was first of all uncomfortable with the situation, since the events of that day had her a bit disconcerted.
"Soarin... wait..." she tried to tell him to stop but before she could say anything Soarin kissed her again, sticking his tongue deep inside the little girl while with his right hand he started to choke her slightly.
"Shut up baby... you owe me this fuck," he said sick with lust.
He then pushed her into the sauna and threw her on top of the bench below, having her mouth facing the floor.
"Soarin please stop," she said a little scared, "I don't want to."
Soarin ignored what Rainbow was saying, taking it as a game.
"Oh oh oh" laughed Soarin as she closed the sauna door and pulled down her pants revealing her erect member (25cm) -"That's the way I like it, playing the innocent one."
"No" said Rainbow almost on the verge of crying, pushing away Soarin's hands that were trying to grab her head "it's true, I don't feel like it, I don't want to!"
"Shut up and suck bitch!" he shouted while he pushed her head forward and thrust his cock all the way down her throat making her choke from how fat and hard it was "That's it... occupy your mouth for something more important."
He began to fuck Rainbow's throat while she was signaling him with her hands to stop, slapping his legs, but Soarin didn't listen to her. Again and again and again he pushed his huge member up to his balls in her throat.
"God," he shouted, almost snorting and stretching his wings with excitement, "If you suck it like that, honey, how will your friend the shy one do it, for fuck's sake."
Rainbow heard almost every time he fucked her that kind of stuff, comparing her to her friends either by height or breast size, always underestimating her. Normally she ignored them, but at that moment, because he was literally raping her, she couldn't take it anymore. At the next lunge against her throat, Rainbow in fury bit his member causing him to scream in pain and pull away from her falling to the floor of the sauna.
"I said I don't want to Soarin!" I shouted furiously.
Soarin stood up holding his member now half deflated from the pain. With an intense rage in his eyes, he lifted his hand and slapped it with a huge slap that echoed throughout the sauna. Rainbow was stunned and motionless.
"Now you're going to shit yourself, you daughter of a bitch!" she shouted while she kicked Rainbow in the stomach, knocking her to the floor.
She began to writhe in pain and cough while tears began to fall from her face.
Soarin grabbed her waist and pulled off her pants and panties leaving her huge ass exposed and on all fours, revealing her donut shaped anus. With his left hand, he grabbed Rainbow's wrists making her stand still with her face on the floor crying.
"So...soa...soarin..." she said between tears "please don't."
"I'm going to split you in two Rainbow" he said while he brought his penis, erect again, closer to her anus "this will teach you to be a good girlfriend and not to bite your boyfriend's dick!"
"NO PLEASE, WITHOUT LUBRICATION NO!" Rainbow shouted desperately, but it was too late, in one single thrust, his whole member entered her huge bubble ass, while he spanked her on her enormous right buttock and with force, he pressed her arms with his left hand so she wouldn't escape.
"NOBODY WILL HEAR YOU BITCH!" shouted Soarin while he began to ram her hard, making her hips collide with the pegasus' buttocks, "NOW BE A GOOD GIRL AND SHUT YOUR MOUTH!"
Rainbow simply closed her eyes as she cried, waiting for everything to pass quickly.
In another part of town, in a small house on the outskirts, Sunset Shimmer began to rummage around inside her room for something.
"I know I've seen it somewhere," she said to herself "but where?"
Then she looked over to a purple bookshelf next to her built-in closet doors where there were a few file folders labeled 1st grade, 2nd grade.... She went there and picked up the one labeled 7th grade. She began to leaf through the different things that were stored there until she stopped at one.
"I knew it," he said with a huge smile as he pulled out some sheets of notebook paper and hugged them, "I knew it!"
The StarsWrill mall was the largest mall in Canterlot City and the world, formerly a 30-plus yard soccer field. Now, in its almost five storeys high and four different floors, it houses more than 100 stores, 25 restaurants, a huge supermarket that covers the entire east side, a huge cinema, in the subway floor, a go-kart circuit with more than 600 meters of track and even an indoor amusement park, an ice rink and a ski park, the latter being the element that attracted the most attention on the outside, together with the free fall tower of the park that came out of the center of the mall. This rink was a large gray covered elevation that reached 75 meters in height and inside it housed a simulation of a mountain full of snow. The center was tucked in the most expensive area of the city, surrounded by office buildings, skyscrapers and the famous Fancy Tower, which houses the country's most important security company: Fancy Enterprise, whose president Francis "Fancy" Pants, was one of the richest people in the world.
Twilight was waiting at the main entrance of the mall, a huge crystal door with the logo of the place (a silver star with a spiral at each end and underneath it in golden letters StarWrill Center). Her hair was colorful and straight, she wore a purple lipstick courtesy of her friend Rarity and a thin black eyeliner that highlighted her already striking purple eyes. She paced back and forth with worry, as Flash was late for the date and that gave food for thought to the alicorn whose wings were stiff with worry.
"This afternoon, I plan to fuck him again and again and again" Twilight remembered in her head Adagio's warning "No, it can't be, she can' t be right... Where are you Flash?"
Twilight was about to call out to him when Flash appeared running in his usual clothes except for a beautiful belt whose buckle had a round shape with 12 other small circles on the edges of different color each and a watch hand that was pointing to one of the circles which was purple.
"Sorry I'm late Twi" Flash apologized "I...it...had gotten a little messed up with Thunder and I didn't realize the time."
"Is Thunder all right?" she asked grabbing his hands.
Flash blushed heavily from the grab and stood for a second stunned in his girlfriend's eyes.
"Uh... yes, yes, Thunder is fine, I think it won't take him long to recover" said the pegasus.
"I'm so glad about that" he said with a beautiful smile.
He lunged to give her a kiss but Flash quickly pulled away turning his head to the center doors.
"Uh... we should go inside, the movie will start soon" said Flash sweating a little bit.
Twilight was a little stunned, but shook her head, smiled and grabbed his hand.
"Yes, let's go in." She said squeezing his hand with hers with a smile.
As they entered, Flash stared into Twilight's face, with a look of love. Twilight, blushing, returned his gaze and a smile.
"What's wrong?" asked Twilight with a giggle.
"Nothing, nothing just that... your eyes are beautiful, with the glasses you are beautiful just the same but, I don't know, maybe it's because of the eyeliner and the lipstick, they bring out both your beautiful eyes" she said scratching her head with the free hand he had and with a little blush on his cheeks.
Twilight smiled and hugged him tightly, wrapping her wings around him. She raised her head to kiss him on the lips but he dodged the kiss by giving her one on the forehead.
"You sure are precious Flash" she said ignoring the cobra "You make me so happy."
They both went walking around the shopping center, looking at the various stores and decorations in the place. Before they got to the movie theaters, they passed inside a small park that the place had. Flash then looked at a flower stand, stared at it and told Twilight to wait a second. He ran over to the stand and saw a bunch of Lavender. He bought it with a big smile and returned to Twilight.
"Here Twi" he said kneeling down in front of her and handing her the bunch "Lavender, your favorite".
"Aw Flash" she said unable to get the smile off her face "You're silly really."
The alicorn grabbed the bunch and began to smell the flowers, enjoying the nuances of the plant.
"The bad thing is that I don't know how we're going to keep them" said Flash.
"Don't worry love" he said as his horn began to glow and surrounded the bunch with a purple aura. In the blink of an eye they disappeared. "They're already at home, then I'll decide where to put them."
Flash was stunned and simply smiled grabbing his girl's hand.
"Have I ever told you how amazing you are?" he said with enormous pride "Magic certainly is your thing."
Twilight started walking hand in hand with him and her left wing tucking him in.
"It's no big deal" said Twilight "Being an alicorn also helps make me powerful."
"Besides amazing, modest" commented Flash "Seriously Twi, not only in magic, but in everything you do, you snack on books in a few hours, you always practice your magic to reach the highest potential, you manage to make time for me and your friends, even your grade in gymnastics is an "A". Many people would kill to have a mind as wonderful as yours."
Twilight stared at the boy who proudly looked back at her. Their eyes connected to the point that Twilight's heart began to race from the love he was giving off.
"You're a ball seriously" she said looking away with a giggle.
"I'm a ball? Boing boing boing boing" he said as he began to imitate a ball hopping like a hummingbird.
Twilight laughed along with him. Before they knew it, they had arrived at the movie theaters.
"Well, I'm going to buy the tickets" Flash said as Twilight pulled out her purse but he tapped her shoulder as a sign to put it away. "Nope, this one's on me."
With a smile she walked off towards the ticket booths. As she waited for Flash, she grabbed her cell phone and went to answer her and her friends' group messages.
"Harmony Girls." Rares: Twilight finally showed up darling? Twi: Yes, he's here and he bought me flowers and invited me to the tickets. He's the best. Shy: I'm glad he didn't stand you up Twilight, he's a good guy deep down. ApJ: See, those mermaids were just trying to bother us. Our boys are loyal, don't you think Dash? Dash: Yeah... no doubt about it, if you say so...
Twilight was a little weirded out by Rainbow's reply, but she didn't think much of it at the time. She slid her finger across the phone to look at the other chats and noticed something strange. In her and Flash's chat, Flash appeared online but she was seeing him and he wasn't on his cell phone as he was picking up a bucket of popcorn.
"I guess it will be an internet error" she supposed somewhat puzzled.
Flash walked over with the bucket of popcorn and two large sodas.
"Well" he said with a smile handing her the bucket and one of the sodas "Chocolate popcorn and a diet cola, your favorite."
"Thank you my humble gentleman" she said bowing.
"Shall we go my lovely lady?" replied Flash following her game as he offered her his arm like royal couples.
"Let's go" she replied passing her arm through his, intertwining them.
The couple entered inside the movie theater, sat in their respective seats and during the whole movie they were holding hands and Twilight leaned on Flash's shoulder.
At the end of the movie, both teens were talking about what they thought of it.
"Don't you think it was very romantic Flash?" she said with a smile as they walked.
"Yeah yeah, very romantic, but Hardin's stupid" said Flash rolling his eyes with a smirk.
"Gaaasp" gasped Twilight as she laughed and gave Flash gentle playful punches on the shoulder "take that back right now, it's one of the best love stories they've ever done."
" Oh yeah, an amazing story" he said still in a teasing and hesitant tone "Next to it Romeo and Juliet it's a poorly written fanfic."
"Come on Flash. Hardin's not as bad as you think." Said Twilight
" Oh no" said Flash grabbing her by the hand "He's the typical fuckboy who doesn't care about anything and plays poor Tessa a thousand times, he's a school bully, he just needs to say 'I'm here doll' while walking around like a trap singer."
This last he said imitating the tone of a Fuckboy, crossing his arms and hunching his back a little backwards. Twilight started laughing hard at the comical imitation. She walked over to him and made him hug her back by grabbing her hands.
"You're a bit of a school bully yourself you know?" said Twilight still with some laughter "And I've reformed you, as will Tessa in the next few installments."
Flash smiled slightly but without Twilight seeing his eyes, as, they had a sad expression.
"We school bullies don't reform" he said with a somewhat sad tone "Eventually we get worse."
Twilight looked at him and saw his sad expression on his face. She stood in front of him hugging him around the waist and him around hers avoiding reaching down to her ass.
"Hey" she said with a comforting smile "You're not going to get worse, you're a good boy. At school I know you behave like that for your friends and sometimes it's true that you go too far, but the real you, the one you show me every day that we meet, is who you really are. I know that someday you will lose your fear of being known for real and your friends will get on the bandwagon too."
Flash stared into her eyes. His sad expression was slightly improved by her comforting words.
"Do you think if that happens we'll stop putting each other down?" she said looking down at the floor avoiding eye contact with her gutter.
"I'm sure" she said comforting him even more "I know you hate bulling people and you only do it to look stronger, you already explained that to me, but someday, you'll see that strength was always in you."
Flash was thoughtful for a few moments.
"Do you really believe that?" he asked him, his answer being in the affirmative with a nod of his head "Even with the nomag?"
That last question caused Twilight to stop hugging him and her expression to turn serious. She walked over to the hand rail and looked down from the heights of the second floor where the movie theaters were, at the park they were in earlier.
"That question is already harder to answer" said Twilight throwing her head back a little to see how Flash was coming towards her. "After all, it's kind of normal to make fun of him, he doesn't have magic as his name suggests."
Flash leaned against the hand rail, staring off into nothingness, his expression even more serious than hers.
"That's what you think of him?" said Flash making Twilight look at him surprised at how serious he had made the question "Just because he's a nomag you already have to belittle him?"
Twilight was quiet for a few moments and walked over to Flash, tucking a wing around him again and placing her hand on his.
"Actually" said Twilight "The nomag is pretty smart and nice too, I remember once when Zapphire Shoes tripped and the only one who helped her up was him or when you took Snips shirt off and he took his off to cover up."
"Yep" said Flash with a laugh "And on both occasions I remember him being beaten up, Zapphire when he got up slapped his face, calling him a pervert and on the other both Snips and we beat him up, calling him a faggot for taking off his shirt and offering it to Snips."
"Also true" he said with a slight smile "That boy is certainly beat up proof."
Flash looked at Twilight who said that last with a sigh and under her eyes had a slight blush.
"Hey" he said in a teasing tone "Don't tell me that boy stirs up some fire in your embers, see if I'm going to get jealous."
Twilight giggled and grabbed Flash by the waist, staying mere inches from his face.
"No one can compete against you Flash," she said in a whisper as she closed her eyes and raised her lips slightly. In response, Flash hugged her very tightly, which puzzled Twilight very much but she decided to hug him very tightly back. He pulled away from her with a huge smile and took her hand.
"Come" he said "I have one last surprise."
He pulled her down the aisle of the mall past the different stores until he reached the entrance of a well known Italian restaurant in town.
"Taraaan" he said by way of surprise, showing her the entrance of the restaurant. "It cost me almost a month to make the reservation, but today we will have dinner here at the "Presstanizzi Raeggati" of course, I'm paying."
Twilight stood with her mouth open as she looked at her boy who she jumped for joy at him, forcing him so she wouldn't fall down to grab her soft and squishy bubble ass making his face turn completely red.
"I love you so much Flash aw, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!" cried Twilight as she rubbed her head with his in a cuddly, kitten-like manner.
Flash looked sideways with worry and let go of the alicorn.
"It's not that big of a deal honey" he said modestly "I would...I would do anything for you."
He looked into his girl's eyes as their hearts began to beat very fast. With a smile he stretched out his arm in the direction of the restaurant door and like a gentleman, opened the door for her to go through first.
The dinner was going on calmly, they were at a very special table, next to a giant panoramic window through which they could see how little by little the sun was going down, giving way to the huge full moon that illuminated the night sky.Besides, the place where the window was facing was ideal, since it was on the opposite side of the offices and the skyscraper area, they could see the residential neighborhoods of low houses, the port of the city, a part of the huge Everfree forest and the immense sea through which the stars glittered.
Twilight was looking out the window with a smile as they waited for dessert and Flash couldn't help but admire the beauty of the alicorn. She took notice and with a giggle, placed her hand on his.
"You make my days perfect Flash" she said "Thank you seriously, for being in my life."
Flash was silent and with a smile that couldn't even come close to how happy he felt at that moment.
"You are the one I really need to thank Twi...without you, nothing would make sense...and I mean that in all honesty." He said lowering his gaze to Twi's hand which he linked with his own. "If you hadn't appeared... I possibly wouldn't be here."
A unicorn waiter approached their table, with a straggly, fine mustache and two plates in each hand.
"Tiramisu for the "Cavaliere" and a Gulan of choccolato for the "bella donna"" he said with an Italian accent.
"Grazie mio Signore" he said with a scelente accent Flash.
"You speak Italian now?" said Twilight as the waiter put the plates on the table.
"I'm a box of surprises aren't I?" he said with a smile to his girl.
"I had no idea, mio ragazzo" said in Italian with seductive eyes Twi.
"Next to Spanish, it is for me the most romantic language, mia ragazza" he said as he melted his eyes with hers.
Their hearts began to beat strong, drawing on both of their faces a smile of sincerity and love.
They tasted the desserts, then Flash paid for the dinner even though Twilight kept insisting that she wanted to pay at least half, but he wouldn't let her. They left the mall and began to walk to the outskirts of the city, in the Ponyville neighborhood, where Twilight and her friends resided, both holding hands.
" Why didn't you bring the car Flash?" asked Twilight " You have a long walk home all by yourself."
"I like to walk, the moon relaxes me along with the quiet of the night." He said with a smile
"But something might happen to you at night, you might get attacked and robbed or..." said Twilight worried, but she was cut off by Flash
"Hey love" he said making Twilight look at him "Don't worry about me, I know how to defend myself and besides if I'm in trouble, I know there is an alicorn that can come and save me" said Flash referring to her making her have a big blush and hug him very tight.
"Thank you Flash" she said smiling lovely.
"Why?" asked Flash having a blush due to the hug.
"For being you, for making me feel so big" said Twilight almost as if it was a whisper.
Flash looked to all sides without Twi noticing and realizing that there was no one on the street, he took her face with both hands and lifted her face to his. With a soft smile, he kissed his girl's forehead with great love.
"You make me big Twi" he said looking into her eyes.
The door to the house next to the couple opened and a throat clearing was heard.
"Ahem, hello there lovingbirds" said the voice of the figure standing in the doorway threshold turning out to be Rarity "How was the date?"
Flash smiled in a friendly way.
"It went very well Rarity, here I bring her to you safe and sound." Said the pegasus.
"We thought she wasn't going to make it because the date had gotten a little... interesting" said the purple haired unicorn in a teasing tone and winking.
They both had a big blush at what she said.
"Come on Twi, it's all set, have a good night Flash dear" said Rarity waving goodbye and going inside, leaving the door open. "Well" said Twi standing in front of her boyfriend "I'll see you in class right?"
Flash stared into her big, beautiful purple eyes that were waiting for a kiss from his lips, which she had been waiting for the whole date. However, Flash smiled and hugged her again, as he broke the embrace, he took her hand and kissed her kneeling down.
"Buona notte tesoro mio" Flash said as he got up from the floor and slowly walked away.
Twilight stood there for a few seconds watching where her boy was going.
"When you get home please give me a message" she said a little worried.
Flash turned and nodded winking his eye at the alicorn and sending her an air kiss. She raised her hand and grabbed that fictitious kiss, squeezed her fist and brought it to her heart. After that, Twilight went inside the house and closed the door.
The boy checked that she had gone inside and quickly turned a corner, looked both ways and when he realized that there was no one on the street or at the windows, he turned the belt's hand to the white circle. Suddenly some green rays came out of the belt, as if they were a scanner.Flash's body faded as the beams traveled across his body, revealing faded jeans and a purple hoodie, revealing that Flash was Spike all the time.
Spike looked again to make sure no one had seen him, and crossed the road to the sidewalk across the street, glancing one last time at the house where he had left Twilight, he smiled and left, melting into the streets and the darkness of the night as he made his way to his home across town.
"Without a doubt, this is the greatest part of my days." Thought the nomag pulling his hood over his tousled green hair.
From the attic window of the house where Twilight had entered, Rainbow's house, Pinkie Pie watched as the little hooded boy walked away. With a sigh she turned away from the window.
Rainbow's house was quite spacious, as soon as you walk in the door to the right there is a large living room with a huge leather corner sofa and a huge plasma TV over a brick fireplace, the walls are decorated with family photos of Scootaloo and Rainbow as children with their parents, Erick "Bow" Hothoof and Amelia "Windy" Wistles, two pegasus and owners of the liquor factory "Cloudsdale". Next to the living room was the open kitchen, complete with island, with gleaming black, white and blue hard porcelain cabinets, full of high-tech appliances, and a long white dining table in the kitchen, just in front of the glass door leading to the garden where they had a large pool and a jacuzzi. At the top of the stairs, there were two bedrooms, one on each side, the parents' room and Scoots' room. Rainbow had her room in the huge attic of the house which was accessed through a trap door in the ceiling of the second floor hallway. The room was comfortable, made of light wood, and with a triangle-shaped ceiling that matched that of the house. On one side was Dash's XXL King size bed, just below a large fish-eye shaped window as well as on the left side of that part, there was a huge sky blue closet and on the other a huge mirror like the ones they have in ballet schools. On either side of the bed were two bedside tables with lamps decorated like a rainbow cloud. All the walls were decorated with posters of elite athletes and concerts of the band she formed with the Harmony Girls years ago, the Rainbooms. Also hanging on the walls were gold medals from various competitions Dash had won, from fencing to basketball. On the other side of the room was an oak wooden bar with three green upholstered barstools and behind it, numerous bottles of alcohol decorated the wall, most of them, from the family business, as well as a beer tap and an ice machine. In front of the bar, there was a round table with a poker tapestry in the center, with seven upholstered chairs like stools and in front of each chair was an ashtray on the right and a coaster on the left. The table was illuminated by a yellow-orange lamp that perfectly illuminated the entire surface of the table in the shape of a cone. Also in front of the table, there was a small window facing the street.
Behind this window, Pinkie Pie watched as the small hooded figure of Spike walked down the street. Her gaze flitted with melancholy with a soft, contented smile.
"Pinkie darling what are you watching?" asked Rarity as she approached her friend.
"What? Nothing Rares. Is Twilight here already?" asked Pinkie turning around and returning to her normal cheerful tone. "He just left Flash at the door" said Rarity "No doubt when he wants to, he's quite a gentleman that pegasus. I wish my Blueblood would always behave like that".
"The thing is, why would they behave like that?" said Applejack as she sat down in one of the chairs at the poker table "I know it's because of their status and that they are very popular and must be "cool" but I don't know, I think if they showed themselves as they really are, they would be even more loved. What do you think Dash?"
Dash was quiet, half leaning back looking at nothing with a perplexed expression, her hands on her head and her elbows resting on the edge of the table. Her sister Scoots who was on one of the bar stools, Sweetie being to her right and Applebloom behind the bar making cocktails moves her slightly with her hand.
"Dash" said Scoots "Dash!"
"What? Ah, yes, yes, very good" Rainbow coming back to herself a little startled to return to the pose again.
This left everyone disconcerted, she looked quite astonished and in shock pose.
"Rainbow, are you okay?" asked Fluttershy who was standing next to her worried "You've been like this since you came back from talking to Soarin."
"By the way what did your Adonis made pegasus want?" asked Rarity with a saucy smile as she took a seat in front of her. Rainbow shifted her eyes and formed a smile on her lips, returning to her recomposition.
"Nothing special" said Dash "Just came to tell me how Thunder was doing."
"Is he okay? Rarity asked again.
"According to what he told me he was still unconscious, but that he will survive." Dash said
"I'm glad he's going to recover, you most of all aren't you Fluttershy?" said Rarity towards the shy pegasus
"Of... of course" she said looking down.
Applejack looked at her with suspicious eyes.
"Between you and Thunder there's been something going on for days, you were crazy about him not too long ago and now it's like you don't even care" said Applejack
"No, no, I care, but what else can I do? I mean...uh...as much as I was sorry, he wasn't going to recover any faster." Shy said scratching his head from behind with one hand.
Rarity and Applejack looked at each other and then looked at Dash, Pinkie and Fluttershy, who were in front of them.
"Didn't the three of you have something to tell us?" said Applejack.
"Yes, you've left us intrigued for a long time" said Rarity "Even our sisters want to know what's wrong with you girls."
The Crusaders nodded in unison as Applebloom finished making the cocktails.
"When we're all here we'll talk" Dash said determinedly after a few seconds of silence.
From the trapdoor on the floor, up came at that moment Twilight with a huge smile and Sunset who had a Poker briefcase in her hand.
"I found it at last" said Sunset as she set the briefcase on the table and began to deal the chips and shuffle the cards. "Are you ready for me to bust you all?"
"You come too confident Samantha" said Applejack cracking her knuckles "Don't cry when you lose to this Apple."
"I get that someone has taken Modesto's spot in ego Jackelyn" Sunset said with a little smile.
"What'll you girls have?" asked Applebloom from behind the bar.
"I'll have a Sex on the Beach" said Sunset "I'm determined to win."
"How cheerful you come Sunset" said Pinkie smiling "I love to see you smiling but, that's a bit odd coming from you, did a unicon nicknamed Sunbrust cast a spell on you?"
Pinkie began to raise and lower her eyebrows with a smirk on her mouth.
"Well can't one just be cheerful?" she asked without breaking Sunset's smile.
"Considering how serious you are a lot of the time dear yes it is a bit odd" said Rarity
"Did something nice happen to you Sunset?" asked Fluttershy with a smile.
"Mmmm maybe, maybe not, who knows" she said with eyes full of happiness
"Tonight I have a feeling there's going to be a lot of explaining." said Applejack
Applebloom came out from behind the bar with all the drinks. She walked over to the table and handed them out to her older friends.
"Sex on the Beach for Sunset, Black Wolf for Fluttershy, Whiskey on the Rock for Dash, a nice cannon of beer for my little sister, a Manehattan for Rarity, a nice tube glass of Tequila for Pinkie and do you want anything Twilight?"
"I'll have just a rum-cola please." Twi said with a smile.
"Looks like the date went well for you too Twi" Scoots said as he pulled out a pack of cigars. "Do you have fire Dash?" "If you give me one yes" she said smiling.
Scoots handed a cigar to her big sister and the big sister, making contact with her fingers created an electric current lighting the two cigars.
"No doubt it was wonderful." Twilight said with an overwhelming smile of love. "We watched a movie, went to dinner at the Presstanizzi Raegatti and took a walk in the moonlight."
"Flash is a good boy from what I see," Scoots said as he took a puff.
"The best of the lot." Twilight said with a blush.
"Dash, I don't know how you let your little sister smoke." Said Rarity looking at her somewhat annoyed as she watched Scoots smoke "She's too little for it."
"Honestly I'd rather she smoke tobacco and with me in here than outside messing with anything." she said as she exhaled the smoke from the cigarette.
"Well, you're right about that." Said Rarity "But it's still not a nice or healthy habit."
"Cut it out Rares" said Sunset as she pulled out her pack and lit one up setting her index finger on fire. "Like you at your little sister's age weren't smoking Marelboros the size of your head."
"You smoked sis?" said Sweetie as she drank some cider in an cup of glass.
"It was a bad time!" said Rares excusing herself "It left a horrible taste in my mouth and a lady shouldn't smell like an ashtray."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever" said Sunset taking a puff "But you smoked, so don't judge."
She then, began to deal the deck among her seven friends.
"Let this begin girls." She said with a smile
"How about in this first round, the first one to hit is the one who starts talking." Said Applejack
"It's getting interesting huh" said Pinkie looking at her cards which were an ace of clubs and an ace of hearts "For the record, Sunset has to tell us something too."
"I guess you'll have to wait a while until I tell you" said Sunset looking at her cards, A king of hearts and a ten of hearts. "Because I don't plan to lose today.
"We'll see." Said Pinkie with another smile.
The Crusaders watched from the bar as they sipped their slightly less alcoholic drinks.
"Mmmm what's coming" said Sweetie as she sipped on her cider.
"The night is going to be interesting" said Applebloom sipping her beer with lemon.
"No doubt about it" said Scoots sipping on her calimocho (wine and coke).
The game went on with great tension in the air. About forty-five minutes had passed since the beginning and there was not a whisper in the air except the sound of the chips falling on the table as a bet. Of all the friends, the one who was losing at that moment was Fluttershy who had a good hand against Applejack, the only one who had not folded. On the table there were two threes, one of rhombuses and one of clubs, a king of rhombuses, a four of hearts and a two of rhombuses. Fluttershy had a three of clubs and a king of hearts, full house, but Applejack was looking at her with determination. The earthling cowgirl grabbed just the pegasus's remaining chips, one of each color, and threw them on the mat.
"Ready to talk Shy?" said Applejack smiling "Or are we going to keep waiting for the next move?"
Shy looked worriedly at her friend's almost devilish smirk then her cards. She looked up and took a breath.
"Sorry Applejack" she said as she threw down the chips "but you'll have to hold out for the next round and give me your bet."
Fluttershy then laid her cards on the table showing the full house of threes and kings.
"I'm more sorry Shy" Applejack said as she showed her cards, a three of hearts and a joker, four of a kind.
Shy went pale to the amazement of all the other girls in the room.
"This makes you the first eliminated of the night sugarcube" she said as she took the cards. "We hear you."
The Crusaders and Harmony girls turned their gazes espectantly to Fluttershy, who from nerves began to almost hyperventilate and turn completely red as her wings contracted. Twilight at that moment put her hand on her shoulder and looked at her with a comforting look.
"Shy listen" said the alicorn with a soft tone and looking into her eyes. "Relax, we're your friends, we're not going to judge you or anything."
"Exactly" said Applejack "we just want to know what's going on and what the nomag has to do with all this." Rainbow grabbed her hand and squeezed it a little.
"No one is going to say anything from here, what happens in my loft, stays in my loft." Said the rainbow haired girl.
"We promise you Shy. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! ." Said Pinkie as she made her most holy Pinky promise, doing the ritual of it, making like crashing a cupcake in her right eye.
"I... I don't know how to start" said the shy girl.
"At the beginning silly" said Pinkie causing her to give her pegasus friend a slight smile.
"Why don't you tell us when you changed your mind about the nomag?" said Rarity.
"It's... it's okay, yeah," said Shy.
The girls turned nicely to her, the crusaders stood next to their sisters and Sunset Shimmer, Dash and Scootalo lit another cigarette.
"It all started last Friday, when classes ended..." began to narrate Fluttershy.
I had stayed to review for the math test we had. I was in the library and there was no one inside the school. The truth is that I was not very focused, since that afternoon I was going to meet Thunder and I was only thinking about what surprise he would have for me that day and about the beautiful poem he had written for me that day. Then I started to hear some strange noises, like screams coming from the hallway.
"Come back here you infectious scum!" shouted a voice.
"We're going to have a talk with you, you filthy nomag!" shouted another voice.
The voices sounded very familiar and curiosity got me, I was a little scared but still I left the library and headed towards the voices. I was going slowly and carefully so they wouldn't discover me. I stood in the corner of an hallway and secretly looked to see who they were. It was to be expected that it was the T-Wings and Thunder was grabbing Spike's neck cutting off his breath as he slammed him against the wall, so they were treating him as usual, but that time, the angry expression of Thunder and the others really caught my attention. The boys started to look as if no one was watching them and entered Professor Neighsay's classroom, knocking Spike to the floor. When they closed the door I went over to hear what was going on.
" I don't...*coff* I don't know what *coff* you're talking about *coff* I didn't do anything." Spike began to say.
"Wow, guys, apparently the dwarf has a fish memory and doesn't know what he's done." Said Thunder "Let's refresh his brain."
Thunder kicked Spike in the face with a lot of fury, I've never seen him this angry before. The poor guy started spitting blood. After the blow he bent down to Spike's level and pulled out a piece of paper. He had stolen my poem, I thought I had it in my backpack but he would have taken it from me when we were making out in last class I guess.
"What! It's! THIS!" shouted Thunder "Since when do you write anonymous poems to my girl you prick!
"Do you write them to Rarity, too, you inferior race?" shouted Blueblood.
"I think he's written it to all of them guys, and he's not just a poet, recently Pinkie came to me too cheerful to give me a kiss for a thing I didn't understand, she said " aw cheese you're soooo romantic and silly sometimes". i know that girl is really stupid but I didn't think that much, until I realized that in class, she had a beautiful portrait of her face, signed by an anonymous." Said Cheese "You like drawing my girl's face huh? I think that's funny."
Cheese kicked him in the stomach, I jumped out of sadness and almost got caught, thank goodness they didn't open the door.
I saw Sunbrust walk up to Spike and grab him by the hair, with his magic he made him get stuck to the wall with one blow, he couldn't move, Sunbrust's aura was holding him too tight.
"Do you have anything to say in your defense nomag?" yelled Caramel at him "Or shall we start the rodeo already?"
Spike's eyes were brimming with fear, tears were falling along with drops of blood from his mouth... I... I was petrified, I thought they were going to kill him, but then his expression changed to fury.
"You don't deserve them you assholes." He said leaving everyone in shock and me the most.
"What did you say you piece of shit!" yelled Thunder.
"YOU DON'T DESERVE THEM!" said Spike "THEY ARE BEAUTIFUL, INTELLIGENT, LOVELY AND WITH A HUGE HEART AND YOU'RE FUCKING ASSHOLES WHO DON'T KNOW HOW TO VALUE THEM, OR WHAT THEY DO FOR YOU OR HOW THEY DESPERATE TO MAKE YOU HAPPY!"
All was silent, Spike could tell he had fear in his eyes from what he had just said, I thought I was about to witness a terrible slaughter, but then, Flash laughed.
"Wait wait wait wait" Flash said with a chuckle "Don't you guys realize the situation? The nomag, has fallen in love with the Harmony Girls, our Harmony Girls.
They looked at each other and started laughing loudly, they almost looked crazy. Then, the laughter ended with a punch from Flash in Spike's stomach, the blow he gave him, made even Sunbrust lose concentration and the aura of magnetism made it disappear, making Spike fall to the ground.
"HOW NICE BOYS DON'T YOU THINK SO!" said Flash angrily as he started kicking him.
"WONDERFUL, LOOKS LIKE ME!" said Sunbrust joining in.
"YOU'D LOVE TO EAT MY DASHIE'S ASSHOLE HUH? NOMAG SOB!" shouted Soarin joining them.
Blueblood lifted him up with his magic and slammed him against the classroom blackboard, causing him to land on Neighsay's desk.
"OR MAYBE YOU'D LOVE TO FILL RARITY'S BEAUTIFUL FACE WITH YOUR DISGUSTING SEMEN WOULDN'T YOU?" he said lifting him back up and slamming him against the other side of the classroom, right slamming him on his back against the metal cabinet where the TV and projector are tucked in.
Cheese got on top of Spike, who was writhing in pain and you didn't know where the blood started and where the tears started.
"Or maybe you want to stuff yourself full of cake and make my Pinkie give that puny little hose you call a cock a titty job don't you? DON'T YOU?" yelled Cheese at him as he pulled a huge cake out of nowhere and smashed it in his face and axed him by pressing it hard against him.
Spike started coughing up chunks of pie that came out of his nose. Sunbrust walked over.
"It's almost adorable that you like them, you know you're never going to get anywhere, they hate you, detest you, and Sunset the most don't you?" he said laughing and preening his red goatee."Please, if just today she stuck your head with Dash's help in the toilet of the second floor bathrooms, look, it's already got over three hundred plays on the school blog."
I think at that point Spike wasn't listening, his eyes were darting back and forth, he was too stunned, I wanted to go in to tell them that was enough, but Thunder jumped in ahead of me.
"Alright guys, that's enough. I think the lesson is learned right nomag?" he said with a calmness that even scared me, he grabbed him by the hair and slammed his head hard against the ground, slowly making his eyes close. "Don't sleep too much, then you have an engagement with Shy, and I expect you to be a gentleman and above all, no screwing up or doing anything weird, you know I'll find out got it?"
Spike closed his eyes and fell unconscious after Thunder told him that. They started high-fiving and laughing, Thunder grabbed the poem and threw it crumpled in the wastebasket. I hid so they wouldn't see me and waited until they left. I ran into the classroom and hoped no one saw me.
"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh..." I started to say out loud unconsciously as I brought my ear close to his chest, I relaxed as I heard his heartbeat. I saw the poem in the wastebasket and picked it up. Truth be told, from time to time I find these poems in my locker and I always thought it was Thunder, but I realized it was always him, and not only that, but homework, notes, gifts even like bracelets or my bunny Angel. It had all been him, the handwriting revealed it.
My heart at the sight of him unconscious began to pound and I don't know what would have happened if it wasn't for Principal Discord walking through the door.
"What the hell happened here!" he said approaching Spike.
"I have no idea I swear! I said scared "I found him like this!
"How bad does this look... Miss Breeze you'd better leave, magical healings aren't very nice to see." Discord said looking at the bloody and cakey face he had.
I ran out of there, grabbed my stuff from the library and flew very fast out of the school. The last thing I heard was the principal conjuring "VULNERA SANENTUN" and a muffled scream from Spike.
"That's what happened." Fluttershy concluded. "I met Thunder in the afternoon and it was like meeting someone totally different from the person I saw then. Kind, empathetic, he took me to Griffstone Cliffs to watch the sunset. What I didn't understand is what he said about Spike, I didn't see him anywhere, maybe he meant that maybe he helps them with an earpiece what to say or not... I don't know."
Fluttershy looked at the girls whose mouths were open almost to the floor except for Pinkie who was attending her with her eyes like plates and her arms crossed.
"Emm... are you all right?" said Fluttershy worriedly.
Sunset then snapped out of her state of shock and pulled out the poem that Spike had thrown in the trash that afternoon along with another piece of paper that looked quite old.
"Do you have the poem from that day Shy?" the red and yellow haired unicorn asked her.
"Emm... sure, I always carry it in my purse... I have to admit that at night I read it so I don't feel... alone." She said taking out the paper with a huge blush.
She took that day's poem, the paper and Shy's poem and pushing the chips and cards away from the table, put the three papers in the middle of the table. The girls looked closer at the paper and saw that it was the same handwriting on all of them.
"This paper is a love letter" said Sunset pointing to the old paper "Someone gave it to me anonymously, claiming that behind the bully, there is a beautiful person."
The other girls were still dumbfounded at the findings.
"At that time I have to say that I didn't pay much attention to this letter, since I already had my eye on a person... by chance they turned out to be the same..."
Silence reigned at the last thing Sunset said. Shy mimicking her friends, her jaw dropped to the floor and they shifted their attention to the unicorn.
"What? WHAT?" said Scoots saying what they were all thinking. "You had...a crush on the nomag."
"I didn't have... I have." Sunset said taking a breath and bravely. "That's why I came here so... excited."
"But... what about Sunbrust?" said Sweetie Belle.
"Sunbrust...he's cute and yes, at some point I've grown to like him, but I think it's been more social pressure than anything else. The one I've always loved is Spike." Sunset said, lifting her shoulders.
"But...since when have you been...in love with him?" Applebloom said since none of the Harmony's could utter a word.
"Whew... it's been a while... it all started a long time ago, even before we beat Discord, when I was just a little bully....
7 years earlier I still remember that day, I was practically new in town and I remember the high school when there was nothing magical and the old principal Rachel "Amore" Cadenza. And I remember her a lot because that day was the third time I visited her, I had stolen lunch money from a girl named Mary "Coco" Pomel, I think she was a friend of yours Rarity or something like that... anyway that's not the important thing. When I left the principal's office there were some bullies older than me standing in the hallway, they were called the Diamond Dogs I think you will remember them, they were picking on you girls too.
"Well well well, look who came out of the principal's office guys" said the leader to his friends.
"A little wannabe bully with too many airs and graces in my opinion." Said the shortest of them
"Hey, hot dog girl do you think you're the most awesome for taking another girl's lunch money?" the tallest one said to me
At this point I was really mad at those brutes, I turned around and confronted them.
"Look you filthy dogs, I could beat you up no problem at all." I said with anger and fear at the same time I only caused them to laugh at me more actually.
"Careful guys, the hot dog girl has claws" he said with a laugh.
"Yeah, watch out she takes our lunch money." He chuckled too
"She's going to attack us with mustard and ketchup, watch out she'll still leave our hair like hers." Said the tall one They started laughing at me and tears formed on my face.
"My hair *sniff* it's not mustard and ketchup *sniff*" I said about to let the tears out, I held them back like I had never held them back before.
"Ohhh guys, look at her, the baby is about to cry, buaaaaaa buaaaaaaa" said the leader.
I couldn't take it anymore, I angrily slapped him in his ugly face. His laughter changed to anger, I was shocked for a few moments.
"You're dead, hot dog girl!" he yelled at me while throwing a punch that I dodged.
I ran like hell through all the hallways, there was no one there since it was still lunch time and everyone was in the cafeteria, I went to the hall of the institute and ran out, almost flying. I jumped the stairs to the entrance in one leap while tears were falling down my eyes. Suddenly I heard a crash behind me, stopped dead in my tracks and saw the Diamond Dogs stumbling and falling at the bottom of the stairs, stunned from the shock. At the side of the stairs was a hooded figure behind a purple sweatshirt picking up a fishing line he had tied to one of the garbage cans at the top of the stairs. He approached me slowly, I appreciated how short he was, I was small at the time, I think I was under one fifty meters but that little hooded figure was about one thirty, maybe less. He stood just inches away from me and took off his hood. His emerald green eyes melted into mine, his tousled green hair was accompanied by an angelic smile.
"Don't worry about those dorks" said the little guy "They'll be k.o. for a while. I'm Spike by the way."
He held out his hand to me in friendship but I didn't know how to react, I was overcome with a blush and my heart was racing, what I came out with was to push him and run away.
During the following days I noticed how he looked at me in the hallways with his little eyes, with his smile and well... I started to think he was cute, he always tried to talk to me, he was so nice. It was always, "Hi, how are you Sunset" or "You need help with homework Sunset, even though I'm two years younger I can help you." Always with that smile. Somehow I knew his kindness, his aura, was making me fall in love with him. But it was one rainy, stormy day literally and metaphorically when I knew my heart belonged to him.
I was arguing with my mom and stepdad because I had been expelled from school for a week for a fight with the Dazzlings, they had picked on me because I didn't have any friends or siblings or anything and I gave her a smack in the cafeteria, I bet you remember that.
"Samarha, you're a real mess!" my mother shouted at me, "You've been expelled for a week, is this the way you want to lead your life, daughter?"
"I've told you many times Marion, this girl is a delinquent!" my stepfather yelled at me. "You're never going to amount to anything."
"What have I done wrong with you really, I'm ashamed I gave birth to you" my mother said crying.
"Don't cry honey, it's not your fault she' s an idiot." She said comforting my mother.
"ENOUGH!" I screamed no longer holding back the tears from the argument "IF YOU HATE ME SO MUCH YOU SHOULD HAVE THROWN ME IN THE GARBAGE BIN AND THEN I WOULDN'T BURN YOUR LIFE."
I ran out of the house in the pouring rain outside, I think I heard my mother say to come back, but at that point I just wanted to run.
I had been walking and running for almost an hour in the cold and rain, I had forgotten to take a coat at least I was in my pajamas on the street, I was scared, sad and angry. I remember I arrived at the Park of Light and sat down under the old oak tree to shelter from the rain. I curled up in the trunk like a ball and began to cry desperately, I just wanted to forget everything and never go home. It was then that I heard a voice coming from one of the branches.
"Bad day isn't it?" said the voice.
I turned around and saw him hanging there on the branch, with his purple hood and his warm smile.
"What are you doing here? Leave me alone!" said I trying not to let him see my tears.
He climbed down from the tree and came over to me.
"You are sad. When someone is sad it's not good for them to be alone." Spike said coming over to me and sitting next to me. "Although it's also true that when I'm sad, I come here to relax. I fell asleep up in the tree and got caught in the rain."
I raised my head a little and tried to wipe my tears.
"Are you sad?" I asked curiously.
"A little, my parents had an argument and I didn't want to be there." She said in her little angel voice. Seriously, you don't know how his voice calmed me down.
"And what are you doing here?" she asked me again.
"What do you care..." I replied rudely, I didn't want to start crying in front of someone who was smaller than me. "Is it because you're bad with your classmates?" he asked.
I didn't answer, I just hid my head between my legs again.
"I don't know why you're like that with people Sunset, as pretty as you are, I'm sure you'd have lots of friends if you didn't hit everyone." She said resting a hand on my knee. "I'm sure behind the bully, there is a very pretty girl."
I lifted my face again and looked into his eyes, then I felt a huge warmth, my heart was racing and a blush formed between my cheeks wet with tears and rain.
"Why are you sad Sunset?" he asked me again.
At that moment, I did the best thing I have ever done in my life. I hugged him, hugged him with all my heart like he was my teddy bear and started to cry. Since he was so small I hugged him also with my legs too.
"I don't like that man *sniff* my mommy married, *sniff* I don't like *sniff* this city, they always make fun of me *sniff* because of my hair, I want to go back to Phillydelphia*sniff*, I want to go back home*sniff* *sniff*..." I started crying, saying everything that was happening to me.
I felt her warmth, it was like hugging a little fluffy stove. Somehow, I felt safe hugging him, like nothing bad could happen to me as long as that little guy was around. He hugged me back with his little arms. He couldn't get all the way around me, but it was enough, I closed my eyes as I squeezed him tight and leaned into his comfortable hair.
"I like your hair." He said in a calm voice with a chuckle. "The colors are funny."
"*sniff* Do you really like it? *sniff*" I asked looking down into his eyes.
He nodded with a lovely smile and looking up at me with enormous joy.
"What happened to your daddy?" he asked me with a worried tone "Did he go up to heaven?"
I simply nodded. My father had died a couple of years ago in an accident at the steel mill where he worked, one of the chains holding a molten iron cauldron broke, my father was underneath. He died in agony in a hospital burned to the bone.
"My mommy went to heaven too, I grew up with her but she got really sick and gave me to my daddy, he didn't live with us and it was weird at first because I had another mommy and two brothers and I didn't want to be there, but my new mommy is really good to me, she always understands me and my two brothers are really good too." Spike said with a smile "Maybe you just have to look at it different."
I was listening to him attentively to everything he said, I realized that actually my stepfather had never done anything wrong to me, that day was the first day I argued with him. I had no reason to hate him, he always tried to make me happy, but not being my father... I felt rejection to him.
"And why don't you like this city?" the little boy asked me.
"*sniff* I... *sniff* I don't have any friends here *sniff*" I told him very sadly.
"Well... I may be tiny, but if you want, you already have one" he said with an ear to ear smile that filled my heart.
I could have stayed up all night with him there cuddling, but then, my parents showed up at the park, they had been looking for me since I left. They saw us under the tree and came running.
"Daughter!" my mother said, I pulled away from Spike and gave her a hug.
"Mommy!" I said through tears hugging myself.
"Don't ever scare us like that again Samantha" said my step dad hugging me from behind as he let out a few tears. "Do you know *sniff* how scared we've been *sniff*?
"I'm sorry *sniff* really" she said regretfully.
"We're the ones who have to apologize daughter, we didn't have to say those things, it's not what we thought, we were just upset and worried." Said my mother
"Yes, please, forgive us daughter" said my stepfather.
I stared at my stepfather and looked back at Spike who was now standing a few feet away from us. He nodded at me with his smile and I looked back at my stepfather.
"I forgive you *sniff* daddy." I told him.
It was the first time I had ever called him daddy, he hugged me very tightly and the three of us started crying happily together under Spike's watchful, warm gaze.
"And who *sniff* are you little angel?" asked my mom.
"It's Spike mommy...he's my...friend" I said with a smile and she smiled back at me.
"Well Spike, thank you for taking care of my little girl" said my stepfather.
"We've taken care of each other." He said still smiling.
"Do you want us to give you a ride home little boy?" said my mom smiling back at him.
"I don't want to bother." He said modestly.
"No bother little hooded knight." Said my stepfather "Come on, it's raining hard and your family must be worried."
That night we drove Spike home, it wasn't too far from where we lived so it wasn't a problem. When he got out of the car and said goodbye, it was then that, without knowing it, I knew, I was in love with him.
For the next few months, we would meet after school, go for walks, go to the arcade, have ice cream, he would always get yogurt and I would always get caramel milk. It was wonderful. We always ended up watching the sunset under the old oak tree. Those days were the most amazing days of my life. I stopped bulling people, I started being nice, he was pushing me to be nice. They were incredible.
They all stared at Sunset as she remembered those days with love in her eyes and a great sense of melancholy.
-So... What happened," asked Sweetie Belle, "Why did you go back to being abusive to him?
Sunset's look changed to one full of sadness, her eyes lowered to the table, she rested one of her hands on her forehead and with her arm, she held her with the help of the elbow she placed on the table.
"One day in the park we met the Diamond Dogs" she began "They came up to us, told me that they would tell everyone that I spent my free time with a little boy and everyone would laugh at me. I freaked out. To keep them from doing anything to me, I beat the crap out of Spike...I told him never to speak to me or come near me again, that I was just using him to make fun of him. The Diamond Dogs started to respect me from then on... soon after the battle happened and we awakened the magic, so there was more reason to beat him up, because he's a nomag. Then Sunbrust came along and until now..."
They all had a look of sadness and understanding, except for Fluttershy and Dash who could tell them anger for what Sunset did to Spike.
"I got the letter a few weeks after that happened." she said taking the letter "Which meant that even though I did all that to him, he still loved me. I don't know if he still does to this day... but I really wish he did."
Tears began to fall from her eyes at this thought, in a mixture of hope and sadness.
"You don't deserve for him to love you..." suddenly Rainbow's voice said.
Sunset looked up in confusion.
"Excuse me?" asked Sunset to her friend.
"I said you don't deserve him to love you!" shouted Rainbow putting her hands on the table and standing up.
The confusion she had, turned to annoyance and anger.
"And might I know why?" she asked in a condescending tone to the pegasus and standing as she did, with her hands on the table and standing up.
"You beat him up out of fear, you filled him with illusion and threw him down for all these years and now you come with the hope that he loves you, well my friend, if that's so, you don't deserve it." Rainbow said angrily.
Sunset opened her mouth at what she had said as they all watched what was going on.
"Well, well, if it isn't Mrs. Hypocrisy showed up." The unicorn replied angrily. "How do you have the ovaries to say that to me you rightfully? Not even a week ago, you put him in the toilet with me and insulted him like he was the worst piece of shit in the world. Before you judge someone else's yard clean up your own Rainbow."
"Relax girls, don't fight." Said Twilight getting up.
"Look Sunset" said Rainbow ignoring Twilight "I have my reasons why I do that."
"And what are your reasons for hitting him huh Rainbow?" asked Sunset "Because I think they're the same as mine, for fear of admitting that you're stuck up to your bones for little Spike."
A silence lingered for a few seconds as Rainbow looked straight into Sunset's eyes without a word.
"Do you really think I haven't noticed how you're always looking sideways at him?" said the red and yellow haired unicorn crossing her arms "Do you think I haven't noticed in your mocking phrases towards him a clear worry? You are as much in love with him as I am."
Rainbow sat back in the chair and put her fingers on the bridge of her nose as she snorted. Scootaloo approached her little sister in utter amazement.
"You too Dash?" asked the little pegasus.
Dash didn't answer, she just nodded in fear surprising everyone.
"But Rainbow... How?" asked Rarity in surprise.
"I wasn't sure about it until today," said Rainbow.
"What do you mean until today?" asked Fluttershy confused "What happened?
Rainbow looked at everyone before catching her breath and confessing what had happened to her.
"Today..." began Rainbow "When Soarin came... he... Soarin, raped me in the high school sauna."
The biggest silence of that night came then. Twilight got up and ran over to Rainbow.
"Are you serious?" Twi said.
"I... I told him to stop *sniff*, that I didn't feel like it... but he punched me *sniff*, immobilized me and..." Rainbow put her hands over her eyes and started crying."
They all stood up in a huge rage.
" Son of a fucking big bitch!" said Applejack "When I get my hands on him I plan on crushing him like a rotten apple!"
"That piece of bastard is going to get his ass handed to him by this lady!" said Rarity.
"I'm going to turn his member into a hot dog and make him eat it when I catch him!" said Pinkie Pie.
"If I get my hands on him... I plan to crush him and cut him into little pieces to feed to the shelter dogs!" yelled Fluttershy the most furious of them all "He's going to regret taking advantage of you Rainbow!
"I'm going to call Shinning, this can't stay like this Rainbow" said Twilight pulling out her phone.
"No!" said Rainbow making Twilight put the phone down and wiping her tears "Leave your brother the cop out of this."
"But Rainbow" said Scoots with tears too "Soarin has..."
"Yes, I know" she said seriously "And he'll pay me back, but that's not what's important right now."
"What do you mean it's not important Dash?" said Twilight worried " He fucking raped you!"
"But that's not all that happened." Said Rainbow "Sit down and listen to me."
The girls, very confused by Rainbow's reaction, obeyed her. The pegasus took out a cigarette and began to smoke it as she recounted what had happened.
Soarin had me immobilized, he was shoving his huge member all the way up my ass without any compassion. I couldn't move, I was scared and in pain, I just wanted it to happen fast.
"Do you like it you piece of slut!" he was screaming at me with every thrust as he spanked my buttock hard.
"Please Soarin *sniff* stop *sniff*" I begged him because the hurt and abrasion I was feeling at that moment through my anus was unbearable, his twenty five centimeters were bursting my insides, not even the pounding of his balls against my pussy made me enjoy.
"Shut up bitch!" he shouted at me as he pressed my head even harder against the sauna bench.
I closed my eyes very tightly, thinking of a happy place, of something that would give me joy. It was then that, I don't know whether by intuition or instinct, I opened my eyes again and looked through the grids of the benches. Inside there was something moving. I couldn't make out what it was at first, but little by little, what was inside became clearer. In the darkness inside, I made it out, emerald eyes, with an expression of rage and helplessness staring directly into mine. It was Spike, he was handcuffed and with adhesive tape over his mouth, inside the bench. I stared at his greenish iris, at his dilated pupil and there began... the weirdness.
My heartbeat began to slow down, little by little, the sound of Soarin's cock crashing against my ass was dissipating, I felt light, as if Soarin himself had disappeared. I turned my head and... he was gone, no Soarin, no sauna, no nothing, everything around me was changed. I was not in the institute, it was a camp, a gigantic camp, with trees, a river, grasslands but... the colors were bizarre, predominantly purple and pink everywhere. I looked at myself and I was completely naked, with my breasts in the air as well as my ass. I didn't want to cover up, I felt... comfortable in that place. A strange song began to play, the voice that sounded was low and seductive. I looked around waiting to see where it was coming from. The song started to speed up and I became very tense, I started to run because I knew that something was going to happen when I broke the chorus... and I wasn't wrong.
When it broke, out of the ground, in front of me, came Spike. But he was transformed into a kind of snake, as if he were a lamia from Japanese mythology. He was the one who was singing, his lips moving to the sound of the lyrics of the strange song. His eyes melted into mine, I was paralyzed again, but it wasn't out of fear... I was so horny. He pounced on top of me, falling gently to the ground, as if we were floating on a cloud. He wrapped his tail around both my legs. His mouth was just inches from mine. I wanted to kiss him, I needed to kiss him, to feel his little lips melting with mine and how his little tongue tried to dominate mine. But it wasn't like that, he didn't get to kiss me, however, he went slowly down my body, he kissed with a soft kiss my neck, then my breasts, when he reached my belly, he pulled out his tongue and began to run it up and down, leaving a wet and hot trail of saliva. Without warning, with his tail, he lifted my legs to the sky, and his tongue slowly descended to my vagina, burning with desire. He licked hard and gently at my labia and clitoris, an electric sparkle ran down my back. From the entrance of my vagina, he climbed up to my clitoris with a zigzagging tongue movement. The pleasure I began to feel, I had never felt before. My need to kiss him had changed, now I needed him to put his whole tongue inside, I needed it, I wanted to push his head hard against me, but I could not move, he was in control. He didn't make me wait long, he put his whole tongue inside me. It was almost immediate, an orgasm ran like a lightning bolt through my whole body, I cum as soon as he put his tongue into me. Inside, he was like a washing machine, exchanging slow and sensual strokes with a spin that ran through every single place of my inner walls. I was in paradise, I couldn't stop moaning as if I was in heat, it felt so good as he passionately ran all over my vagina insides, as every inch of his tongue, crashed into every rough inner wall of mine, making me feel like no one had ever made me feel.
The song was still playing in the background even though Spike wasn't singing. He turned me around, letting him see my entire bubble butt. I unconsciously arched my back, just wanting him to shove it all the way in. It was then that I noticed his tip making a heart-shaped path down each of my two buttocks. The song was about to break again and he placed the tip of his cock at the entrance of my pussy. It took forever, waiting for my desired finish, and then the song broke. I thought he was going to shove it in in one go, but he slowly penetrated me, I noticed how his two hands gently gripped both my buttocks, when he went all the way in, I don't know how, but he touched my g-spot and another electrifying orgasm ran through my body again, from my toes, to the tips of my wings, completely erect from what I was feeling. He began to thrust sweetly into me, very slowly at first, so that I could feel every inch of him coursing through me. I also felt his hands slowly start to run up my back to my wings. The touch of his fingers so soft that I wanted to die of pleasure at that moment. As he touched the feathers on each of my wings, he began to speed up, he was an earthquake made person. For each stroke of his pelvis against my buttocks, the tip of his member hit the entrance of my uterus and his balls collided directly with my clitoris. His hands became firm and gripped my wings tightly and gently at the same time, and I was even aware of the veins in them beginning to pop. I turned my head to look at him, his eyes met mine directly, they could only transmit one thing, love, a very pure love. I looked silly, drool was falling from my mouth while he was looking at me with that angel face. The song was about to end so I knew that the grand finale was coming. With one last thrust and trapping his small waist between my buttocks, a warmth, along with the thick liquid of his sperm filled me whole. At that moment I had the third and strongest orgasm of that particular experience, my eyes even rolled back in pleasure and my wings tensed up as did my feathers. I had chicken skin from everything that had happened and my mind was completely disconnected from me.
I closed my eyes, but when I opened them again, I was back in the sauna and the one behind me was Soarin with a huge satisfied face and the sperm was not Spike's, but his, and it was falling from my ass and not from my vagina.
"That... must have... taught... you... your place Dash." Soarin said to me with his huge ego as he put his pants back on. He went towards the sauna door while I was still on all fours arched over, gawking at him.
"What a stupid face you got" he said laughing "I know I always make you cum fast, even when you don't want to. Next time, I'll let you stay upstairs."
At the doorway he turned back to me laughing, threw me an air kiss and left.
I got up as best I could, my legs were shaking, I was confused as to what had happened to me. I looked at the mirror in front of the sauna and my eyes were different, they were not their natural pink color, they were green, emerald green like Spike's. From one second to the next they returned to their color.
Then I remembered that Spike was tucked inside the benches and I ran to get him out. With what strength I had left, I opened the bench from the top and there he was, handcuffed and with the duct tape over his mouth. He looked so helpless, so fragile, I was getting horny again. I rushed out of the locker room and checked that no one was there, so I went back and untied him. I removed the tape from his mouth and for a few seconds we said nothing, we just stared at each other as before. A huge blush covered our faces. I tried to say something, but I couldn't get the words out. The little boy looked at the clock on the wall, the one above the toilets, and ran away, leaving me there. But before he went out the door he turned his head and I saw a tear fall from his eye.
"I'm sorry," he said in a sad voice. "I couldn't do anything."
He ran outside and I lost track of him.
Rainbow stepped back a little after putting out the cigarette in the ashtray.
"That's what happened..." she said with a lowered gaze.
When she looked up she saw all her friends, her sister and her friends staring at her with their eyes wide like plates without saying a word.
" Uh... is it normal that what you told made me horny?" said Pinkie breaking the silence.
"Pinkie!" yelled Rarity at her with a blush.
"But one question Dash" said Applebloom as she sipped some of her cider. "What on earth was Spike doing inside one of the sauna benches, how did he get in there?
Dash lifted his shoulders in a sign that he didn't have the faintest idea.
"Surely one of Thunder's clingy followers put him in there in revenge," said Fluttershy.
Twilight stroked the bridge of her nose in thought.
"Let's see if I got this right" said Twilight "While that son of a bitch of Soarin was raping you... did you have an erotic dream with the nomag?"
"Yeah... no... look I don't know egghead but whatever happened there made me think a lot... and coupled with what happened two years ago..." said Rainbow
"What do you mean, what happened two years ago?" asked Sunset "Did you have a secret friendship with him too?" asked Rainbow.
"What? No, no, nothing like that" said Rainbow "But... if I'm honest with you, I think I really wish I had... I'm sorry about before Sunset, I think I got a little jealous..."
The pegasus looked at her unicorn friend and she gave her a smile.
"It's okay Dash, really" she said accepting the apology.
"Well, what happened two years ago was... weird." Dash said "But I think all the pieces are starting to fall into place." Dash got up and went behind the bar counter, opened a drawer and picked up a crumpled sheet of paper torn around the edges.
"Scootaloo, I think you should know this, so come here with me so I can explain it properly." Said the pegasus to her sister Scootaloo, quizzical, walked over to her sister and sat on her knee as she returned to her chair. Dash put the paper in the middle of the table and showed it to everyone.
"Uh... is that a recipe?" asked Pinkie Pie.
"Exactly, specifically for Cloudsdale Liquor's most famous drink, the Absolem Rainbow," said Dash.
"Well...what about it sugarcube?" asked Applejack
"Look at the handwriting, doesn't it ring a bell?" said Dash.
They all moved their gazes closer, checking that it was indeed Spike's handwriting again.
"Come on, are you kidding me?" Scoots said
Dash nodded and began to tell the story.
Two years ago
You don't know this story sis because mom and dad decided it was better for you to stay that weekend at your friends, so you wouldn't see them arguing.
At that time my father and my mother were in debt with the liquor store, they were not doing well, Flim Flam Corporation, had eaten the ground with its Trojan Vodka, which as you well know is only simple vodka in a five liter decanter shaped like a Trojan horse ... never better said because its mixture is 50% water, so it seems one thing but then it is another and as in this city are very stupid and stingy, only bought them.
My father was desperate and very violent that night and my mother, I can't even tell you.
"This is bullshit!" my father shouted, "And this is your fault Windy!"
"You'll have the balls to say that to my Bow!" my mother shouted back "I've killed myself trying to keep our two daughters and the company afloat while you spent hours tasting the booze, you drunken shit!"
"I ain't no drunk Windy!"He yelled back at my mother "And maybe if you weren't such a pain in the ass and ate my ear so much those assholes Flim and Flam wouldn't have stepped on our toes!"
"It'll be my fault now that you're an incompetent who doesn't know how to create drinks!" yelled my mother angrily.
"Shut the fuck up Windy!" yelled my father at her.
"Shut your Bow!" I yelled back.
I was in my room, I was crying already from hearing them argue, I thought they were going to come to blows and I didn't want to hear anything. I grabbed a cigarette and jumped out the window and flew up to the roof. I started smoking, looking at the moon, thinking about happy things, about Soarin, about parties, about you guys... but even with everything, I knew it wasn't going to end well. If we didn't get income soon, they would have to close the liquor store, they would get divorced, we would leave home and I wouldn't be able to see you again... I couldn't stop crying thinking about that idea. The worst part was that there was nothing I could do. I felt so helpless.
Then I saw a mysterious figure approaching from the other side of the street. It was very dark so I could only see his silhouette, he was hooded and carrying a briefcase. She stopped just under a lamppost and stared at my house and I think at me too. He walked slowly to the door. I panicked terribly, maybe it was someone from the bank coming to take our house or something, but he just left the briefcase on the door and left, without ringing the doorbell or anything. I went down to the floor curious. I took the briefcase and opened it.
Believe it or not, inside were about three or four million euros in bills and this recipe. I ran to the sidewalk and looked in the direction the hooded man had gone, but it was too late, he had already vanished.
I entered the house, catching my parents in the act of hitting each other.
"Da...daughter..." said my father lowering his fist quickly as did my mother "What are you doing out of the house champ?"
"Yeah...we thought you were upstairs." Said my mother
"Mom, dad, I think someone just solved all our problems." I told them hoping they would stop fighting.
"What do you mean daughter?" my mother asked.
Dash stared at the recipe with a half smile.
"I handed them the briefcase," she said finishing the story. "They created the Absolem Rainbow and well, we overthrew Flim and Flam. Every so often we get a new recipe anonymously. Sunrise Tequila, Celestial Conglomerate... all those drinks are created by this mysterious patron. Although... not so mysterious anymore."
They all smiled.
"I don't know why he does what he does... but, no doubt, as you say Shy, he's a saint." Said the pegasus to her shy friend. Twilight stood thoughtfully for a few moments, stood up and picked up her backpack, pulling out a very large, heavy book with a golden horse head on the cover.
"What are you doing dear?" said Rarity.
"This book was written by us alicorns with the help of the mystic Zecora, it talks about all kinds of magic. This is where we found out about Synergy, the fact that the elements of harmony give us control over an element of nature... and what Dash said about her eyes changing color when... well... you know... you know. It got me thinking about a spell I was studying recently, when I got to the part about The Magic of Love." Twilight said as she flipped through the book and got to that chapter.
"Love magic? Isn't that your sister-in-law Cadance's element?" Fluttershy asked
"Exactly Shy," said Twi.
She sat back down and gasped when she found what she was looking for.
"Aha!" she said triumphantly "Here it is! I knew I'd seen it somewhere.
The girls curiously diverted their attention to Twilight.
"Kara Sevda" she said reading the book.
"Kara what?" said Scoots.
"Kara Sevda" said Twi smiling "It's a Murkish word, it means "Eternal Love". It says here that it is one of the most powerful of all magics that any living thing can have regardless of whether it is magical or not. According to the book, the Kara Sevda is a very powerful bond of love whose main mission is to help those in love in stressful situations. It comes naturally from the member of the couple with the strongest heart and says that, when the partner of this, is suffering a great stress, by staring into his eyes, the Kara Sevda is activated and randomly, solves the situation, it can be for example, giving strength to the person who helps, or a great speed, as well as lucidity and other things yet to be discovered. This spell can only be cast naturally and cannot be conjured, but when it is active, the eyes of the helping member turn the color of their partner."
After Twilight's magic lesson, Dash was petrified.
"You're saying that... that..." said Dash hesitantly.
"That you're in love with him and he's in love with you Dash and your bond must be very strong." He said closing the book Dash couldn't help but smile, he stood up from the joy and shouted, spreading his wings.
"Yes!" shouted Dash, looking that she had overreacted too much she sat back down somewhat embarrassed. "Heh heh I mean...mmm...what a thing isn't it?"
"Well" said Rarity "Knowing this, it means that my Blueblood and I are soul mates because I've felt the Kara Sevda too. When I'm stressed because I have to present a new collection in the store, it's come him, look at him and suddenly chaan! idea shine."
"You don't know how much I understand you Rares" said Twi sighing thinking about Flash as Sunset, Applejack, Shy and Rarity sighed for their boys, the crusaders also did the same and Dash was happy about Spike.
Pinkie, however, was looking at them with a slightly uncomfortable smile.
"Rarity...." Pinkie said "Can I ask you, Twi and the others a question?"
They brought their gaze to their hyperactive friend.
"Sure. What's up?" asked Rares curiously.
"When you feel the Kara Sevda with Blueblood...do you usually have it in high school?"
Rares thought for a bit, puzzled by the question.
"Well... no, come to think of it no. It's usually when he comes to pick me up at the social lunchroom, the store, or on a date." Said the unicorn
"What about you guys?" asked Pinkie.
"Me... well... when we're taking a walk in the park after he comes to pick me up from the shelter... stuff like that... when we're... alone" said Shy
"When we're studying together mostly, I get stressed out, he gives me a neck massage and stares at me and it's like, bam, I'm focused now" Twi said
"Caramel and I are inseparable, even though he's sometimes a goofball, when I think I'm not going to be able to pick all the apples at harvest time, for example, he comes to help me, he looks at me and an incredible strength comes over me." "When I talk to him about my past...it's looking at him and all the sadness goes away." Said Sunset "Even though I know I don't love him like he loves me, but... I guess I'm his Kara Sevda."
Pinkie fell silent and started biting her nails nervously.
"Well...not that I want to ruin anything, but..." said Pinkie biting her hands like an corn cob.
"Easy Pinkie, you look like Big Mac when Timberwolfs season is coming up" said Applejack.
"NONE OF US ARE REALLY IN LOVE WITH OUR BOYFRIENDS, BUT SPIKE!" cried stressed Pinkie "Jesus Fucking Christ, I finally said it, ufff."
They were all silent until Twilight started laughing really, really loudly along with Rarity and Applejack.
"Oh Pinkie really." Said Twi still laughing "Your humor is getting better every day really, we, in love, with the nomag, it's just so good."
As the three of them laughed, Fluttershy, Sunset and Rainbow's heart skipped a beat.
"What... what are you saying Pinkie?" asked Shy blushing.
"Well, we're not in love with any of the T-Wings, we're in love with little, sweet, mysterious nomag Spikey-Wikey." Said Pinkie "And honestly I love it, it's something else to share between us".
The giggles began to hush and the other three girls and the crusaders looked at Pinkie.
"But... don't be silly Pinkie" Applejack "Okay, I accept that Sunset and Dash and even Shy are into him but us?"
Pinkie took a breath and as if she was a detective, she pulled out a pipe out of nowhere and made like she was smoking out of it, only instead of smoke, she was blowing bubbles.
"Elementary my dear Applejack, you obviously aren't aware of it but in reality, we've been dating the same guy for over six years." She said as she took another puff on the bubble pipe.
They all looked at each other blankly.
"Are you drunk Pinkie?" asked Twilight.
"Not much" she said cheerfully
"But how the hay are we going to have been dating the nomag for six years, if we've been dating the T-Wings members for six years" Applejack told her
"The belt." Pinkie said pointedly.
They turned to look at each other.
"What belt? What are you talking about?" said Rarity.
"Haven't you girls ever noticed the belt the T-Wings wear? It's the same belt every time, the one that has a watch hand with little colored circles on it and they point the hand at one of them.
The girls were left wondering what their tousle-haired, pink-haired friend was telling them.
"Yes, I know the belt you say." Said Twi "It's the one Flash always wears on our dates and when we see each other after school, what's more, he wore it today."
"That's right, Sunbrust wears it as usual too." Said Sunset "He told me it was a belt he bought with the guys a long time ago and it's like a symbol of their friendship, it's very precious to them."
"Well, if it's so precious why don't they ever wear it to class? Or why don't they wear it when they go to discos all together? Or just when the seven of them are together with us?" began Pinkie.
Sunset tried to answer but couldn't, since her friend was right.
"Don't you realize that when they don't wear the belt, their personalities change radically?" commented the hyperactive earthling "or even more obvious, when they wear the belt... Have you done it with them or have they even given you a kiss on the lips?".
They all at that moment froze in place.
"For example, Twi, today on your date did Flash wear the belt?" said Pinkie looking at Twi who was in shock with a blank stare, she just nodded. "Did he ever kiss you on the mouth?"
Twilight shook her head, very slowly realizing what was happening.
"Well, Flash wasn't Flash, he was Spike, as he has been for six years." Said Pinkie "It makes sense when you think about it. Dash, I think the only one you told about your parents' problem was Soarin right?"
Dash nodded.
"When you got your bunny Angel, Fluttershy, didn't you tell Thunderlane that you always would have loved to have one as a pet because to you, it was like having your grandmother back, since she was your favorite animal?"
Shy nodded.
"Applejack, from normal, Caramel is one of the strongest people we know, but also one of the laziest. When it's harvest time don't you always tell us that he can only handle one bucket of apples, but he still won't stop working until the sun goes down?"
Applejack nodded.
Silence reigned for a few seconds as Pinkie had a smirk on her face.
" Holy... shit..." said Sweetie Belle breaking the silence.
"But... But... BUT HOW?!" cried Twi hysterically "That's impossible, my love is Flash isn't it? The nomag can't be. What would people say? What would become of us? It's impossible, IMPOSSIBLE!
"Calm down Twilight, it's not that bad, Spike if you look at him right he's pretty... cute and I think it's proven that he's really good." Said Shy
"NO! I REFUSE TO THINK THAT THESE SIX YEARS OF HAPPINESS HAVEN'T BEEN WITH FLASH!" shouted as the alicorn hyperventilated.
Applejack stood up, grabbed her by the shoulders and slapped her twice.
"CALM YOURSELF TWILIGHT!" she said as the cowboy girl brought Twilight back to her senses. Then Applejack closed her eyes, caught her breath and looked at Pinkie. "Can you explain what this is all about?"
"Sure can." Pinkie said cheerfully as she pulled out her cell phone and looked up pictures of the belt on the internet. "The belt is a military device that Discord supposedly created, it's called a Changeling Belt, used by spies and soldiers to infiltrate enemy lines by impersonating other people, using a computer you put the data of the person you want to disguise yourself as inside the belt and then you just have to turn the needle to the circle where the disguise is assigned and that's it, then it goes straight back to your body."
"But if it's military issue" said Applebloom "Why would Spike have it? It doesn't make sense, those things aren't for sale.
"That's why I said that, supposedly, Discord created it." Pinkie said crossing her arms tightly.
"Wait" said Sweetie Belle "Are you saying that Spike was the creator of the belt? If that' s so, it would make sense.
"That's true." Said Scootaloo "If he invented the belt, he'd have one. Besides it could be, that kid is really smart, he got passed to your grade when he should be in ours and he has the highest grades not only in the class, but in the entire high school."
"But Scoots" said Sweetie "The invention is in Discrod's name."
"Yeah, but what if Spike signed over the rights to his inventions to Discord in exchange for allowing him to go to class?" said Scoots
"I like the way you think Scoots." Said Pinkie "That's just what I think."
The others didn't speak, they were still in Shock except for Applejack.
"Okay, let's assume for a second that it is indeed a Changeling Belt." Said Applejack "How are you sure it's Spike? I mean, couldn't it be someone else perhaps who stole one of those belts?"
"Well my dearest Applejack" said Pinkie taking out her pipe again "Because of two things. The first, because of what Shy said. It would make sense the T-Wings discussion with Spike, actually, it's not that he helped them with an earpiece, but that he literally takes the dirty work out of the mate's hands so they only have to fuck us and kiss us. And second, because I've seen him transform."
They all stared at her.
"You've seen him transform?" asked Shy.
"Yep" I replied with a smile.
"On one of the T-Wings?" she asked again.
"In Cheese and in Flash yes, plus in another person, an earthling invented by him I think, he calls himself Patriot "Greenfire" Fly. A guy in his late twenties, one eighty, with blond hair and green eyes who is always dressed in black sneakers, jeans and a white t-shirt that says Be Happy in green letters.
"What?!" shouted the crusaders, Rarity and Fluttershy.
"Do you guys know him?" asked Pinkie curiously.
Rarity stood with a shadow under her eyes as her lips faltered.
"Pa...Patriot...he's my lunchroom buddy." Said the elegant unicorn. "It's more... I consider him my best friend, whenever I'm not with you girls I ask him for advice, we have a drink when we leave the social lunchroom... Oh God! Come to think of it, he always wears a belt, that belt... No, it's not possible, when Blueblood comes to pick me up he's by my side." "Aha" said Pinkie with a smile "He's there beside you when Blueblood comes in when he wears the belt or when he doesn't."
Rarity thought and froze again.
"No... when Blueblood wears his belt, he goes out earlier because he has an engagement he always tells me... and when he doesn't wear it, that's when he's next to me and Blueblood and I only meet to fuck... I can't believe it, I'm dating my best friend... Who is also the nomag!"
"And...?" smiled Pinkie with teasing eyes.
"And... I love it..." said Rarity with a thoughtful look.
"Excuse me!" they all shouted, especially her sister Sweetie Belle.
"I...I love it" said the unicorn as a smile formed on her lips. "When "Blueblood" is wearing the belt, those are the times I love being with him the most, he takes me on walks, art galleries, I tell him my problems and he doesn't ignore them like when we finish fucking and I want to say something and he just focuses on continuing to suck my tits...I feel free when I'm with Blueblood like this...no, Blueblood no, with Spike, when I'm with Spike, be it Patriot or Blueblood, I'm happy, I have a friend, a partner, a real boyfriend, someone who's not with me because I'm pretty or because of my body... girls, I think... I'm into him too. Besides, in his original form, when he's that small, hooded, green-eyed boy, I have to confess, his stature, the aura he conveys, his face... god his face is gorgeous..."
Pinkie, satisfied, stared at her unicorn friend then looked at the Crusaders who were whispering to each other as they circled the stools.
"What about you?" she asked them.
"Well... let's see... promise not to get mad?" asked Applebloom.
"We're off to a bad start, sis." said Applejack
"Well... who says them?" asked Scoots to her friends.
"Applebloom, come on, you say it, I've got a bit of a headache about this situation." Said Sweetie Belle clutching her forehead.
"It's okay" said catching her breath the little earthling. "Well... we, for a while now, met Patriot at Everfree Park when... when Scoots tried to kill himself."
"You tried to what?" shouted Rainbow to her sister "Why didn't you tell me!?"
"Please Dash, let her finish the story please" said Scoots embarrassed.
"Well..." began Applebloom.
A year earlier
Scoots has had a fight with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, nothing out of the ordinary, except that day it got out of hand. "Ha ha, look at you what a slut you are Scoots" said Diamond Tiara "No pretty face, no long hair, you haven't even grown boobs or wings, what are you a pegasus or a rat?"
"Booom good one that Di" accompanied her Silver Spoon.
I remember Scoots was crying on the floor outside the high school as they yelled that at her, Sweetie and I came out to defend her.
"Why don't you stick your horn deep up your ass Tiara?" I yelled at her.
"Look who's coming out to defend you, your friend the polioperated and the ugly, Canterlot High's finest" Tiara said malevolently.
"They're not operated you piece of filth!" I yelled at her.
"And you and Silver Spoon are ugly!" shouted Sweetie Belle "The only thing boys come near you for is Mommy and Daddy's money, at least for us it's the way we are."
"Because of the way you are?" commented Silver "Please, you're only approached by boys because you're always teasing them with those clothes, it's normal that your relationships only last as long as they're cumming? And if we're talking about Scoots, I doubt she's ever done it with anyone, she's so ugly and so shapeless, how does it feel to know that you'll never be able to fly?"
Scoots couldn't stop crying and upon hearing that, she ran off towards Everfree Park.
"Oops, touch sensitive subject" he said laughing as he fist bumped Diamond Tiara.
"You overdid it you piece of bitch!" I yelled angrily, after that, we took off running after Scoots "Scootaloo wait please!" We entered inside the northern path of the forest, it was already getting dark and we were scared to think that Scoots might get lost.
I don't know how far we walked, but we finally found her, up on the railing of the RockHoof wooden bridge, the one that goes right over the RockHoof cliff.
"Scoots what are you doing!" I shouted at her with tears in my eyes.
"Leave me alone!" she shouted at us crying "They're right *sniff*, I'll never be able to fly and they only want us as a cum dump, not like Dash *sniff* she has her boyfriend who loves and respects her. How long did I last with Gallus *sniff*? What did he *sniff* dig his nails into my ass and cum? Look at these wings! Who in their right mind *sniff* would want me?
Sweetie and I slowly approached her, she was right on the edge to jump. We cried that day like we had never cried before.
"Please *sniff* you have so much to live for *sniff*, us *sniff*, your sister *sniff*, your dreams *sniff*" Sweetie Belle told her.
"My sister *sniff* will be better off without her amorphous, dumb sister who only gets in trouble *sniff* you girls can make more friends *sniff* and my dreams are impossible *sniff* won't let anyone get me near a racetrack because of my medical condition *sniff* I have nothing to live for" she said as she started to let go to let herself fall.
"Go on, do it." Said a voice suddenly coming from the other side of the bridge.
"What.." I asked wiping away my tears.
"Let her do it" said appearing in front of us Patriot and leaned on the railing next to Scoots.
"You don't have anything to live for do you?" he said with a tone that was even threatening "You don't have any friends, you don't have a family that loves you, you're not good at studying or sports are you? Well, go ahead, jump in. Throw yourself if you really think you're shit because two assholes have told you that you'll never fly or that you're just a semen deposit".
We were speechless at that moment and Scoots the most.
"What's more, I'm joining you." He said as he also jumped the railing and stood like Scoots. "It's a good fall, about four seconds of ultimate suffering and finally peace... but with what it entails, never again seeing a sunset like this, or feeling the wind on your face, or enjoying your friends or falling in love which is one of the most beautiful feelings..."
Scoots and we were perplexed, he had appeared out of nowhere like an angel to teach us a lesson.
"Life is full of good things as well as bad people, you just have to know what you prefer to focus on, the good or the bad. Just the fact of living is a gift, don't you think?" he said with a smile, I remember that Scoots was gawking at him at that moment and... well, I think all of us "Anyway, shall we jump on the count of three? Or have you thought about it?"
Scoots looked back at the cliff, I thought he was really going to jump but then he backed off, and went back to the bridge, I was relieved.
"Wow... finally there's something to live for don't you think?" he said as he also went back to the bridge.
"Who... who are you" I asked "My name is Patriot Fly, but you can call me Green or Greenfire, by the eyes you know. At that moment, we felt it, that Kara I don't know what you mentioned Twi, my heart relaxed, Scootaloo's too and I think Sweetie's too.
"It's... a very pretty name." Said Scoots who, I don't know if I was the only one who noticed, but her eyes at that moment, turned green.
"Thank you... and... may I know yours?" she asked us with a cheerful smile.
"I'm Sweetie Belle" said Sweetie with her eyes also that color.
"Scootaloo..." she said gawking.
"I Applebloom" I said, my heart calm as well as my mind, I guess my eyes changed color too.
"Well nice to meet you girls and... Scoots, next time you feel bad, you don't need to try to throw yourself away, you have your friends and family to support you and now me too. Same for you girls, if you ever need me, I'll be there." He said as he started walking into the woods and vanished into the logs.
He didn't tell us his number or email or anything, but he was right, when we needed him, he was there.
The Crusaders were left smiling at the memory, Scoots even had tears escaping her eyes.
"I *sniff* remember when, one day, he just showed up and told me to go to a garage *sniff* I wasn't very convinced at first as I think it's normal, I hardly knew him and it was a weird situation... but the calmness he transmitted to me... I couldn't do anything but trust him *sniff*. When we arrived he told me to close my eyes and trust him. When I opened them, I found the parts of an old Harley motorcycle. For three weeks we were meeting to build me a scooter, the one I still ride today. When I was with him, it was... like everything else didn't matter." Scoots commented, trying not to cry.
"To me whenever I have a test he comes to help me, he's super smart, he doesn't miss a thing, class by class, I started to notice him even more, not only in the physical part that, well, knowing that it's a costume, it doesn't matter much... but how he acts, how he cares to make studying enjoyable... everything... if it wasn't for him, I wouldn't get such good grades" Sweetie Belle commented.
"But the best thing is when you need to talk, to let loose, he's always there, to listen and give you the best advice... that empathy, his heart of gold... and like Sweetie said, it's not the physique after all, that's just a facade, who cares if he's a hottie of one eighty or a little hooded guy." Said Applebloom They were all listening attentively as they nodded in agreement that Applebloom was right, except for Twilight who looked down and shook her head.
"That's all very nice girls." Twilight commented "But I don't think you are aware, any of you, of the gravity of the situation."
"Egghead, I know that maybe for you it's a hard thing to take in but, love has the last word every time." Rainbow said as she propped her feet up on the table.
"Are you in a romantic mood Dash?" said Applejack with a smile.
"You never quite get to know a person AJ" he said giving her a wink.
"No! I'm not talking about love Dash." Twilight said getting everyone's attention. "Can you tell me any of you how we normally view nomags? The magical creatures I mean.
The girls, puzzled, were speechless.
"Well, basically all of society sees them as, among other things, thieves, envious, spiteful, and the worst possible creature in this world, and rightly so. When the magic awoke, the people who didn't have powers, what did they do? Do I remind you of the Coltumbrine massacre? Two nomags killed four unicorns, three pegasus and five earthlings, some of them children." Twilight said worriedly.
"Yes, but those two had mental problems from before the mag-" Dash tried to say but was cut off by Twi again.
"Three years ago the attack on the Rainbow Factory Steelworks, the only nomag was fired for not having magic and in revenge he created a bomb with which he immolated himself in the factory killing over a hundred minotaur workers and about fifty dragons." Dash said
"Admittedly somewhat the fired was improper..." tried to say Shy but was cut off as well.
"The sabotage of the Thousand Yards of Mareapolis by a nomag runner, the Last Normals of the Planets gang of robbers, the kingpin Don Brute Marequendis who has been plunging Las Pegasus into drugs since magic began and all his nomag gangsters who rob, extort and kill the people who live there, the Valentine's Day massacre four years ago... shall I go on?" said Twilight trying to talk some sense into them.
They all fell silent processing the truth Twilight was blurting out in their faces.
"What I mean by all this is, if people saw us, with him, with the real him...what do you think would happen?" blurted out Twilight without looking up from the floor. "You said early in the gym Rarity. What would happen?
"They would... discriminate us..." said Rarity.
"They... would... insult us..." said Rainbow
"They would... disown us from everything," said Applejack.
"But not just us girls, think of our families. Who would buy Apple products if they found out that the daughters and co-owners of the company, are dating a nomag? Who would buy liquor from the company of the girl dating the nomag? Who would leave their pet at the shelter of the girl dating the nomag?" said Twilight
Discouragement was in the air and none of them seemed to have the words to resolve the tense situation the attic was currently experiencing.
Pinkie, stood up banging on the table, and looked with an angry and sad face at the same time to her unicorn friend. "That's ridiculous Twilight!" she said "Pure stereotypes that have absolutely nothing to do with Spike."
"How are you so sure it doesn't? The way I see it, he's already a liar and has been with us for six whole years and truth be told don't you think he looks like a bad guy? There's a rumor going around the school that he killed his parents, has anyone ever seen them?" Twi answered her.
"Look Twilight, I've been watching Spike closely for a long time, but he's as bad as I am a cloistered nun. He has a huge heart and most likely has to hide behind a disguise because of thoughts like yours. I don't know about his parents, since no one has ever wanted to be friends or at least close acquaintances with him, no one knows anything about his past or family, so it's all just slander". Pinkie said, leaving all those present stunned and especially Twilight who, suddenly, what her friend said, made her feel really bad, since she had never seen him that way. "Do you want to know how I found out that Spike is the owner of that belt and who has been secretly dating us for six years? It was in a fucking children's hospital. A FUCKING CHILDREN'S HOSPITAL. And you want to know what he was doing there? HE WAS PLAYING A CLOWN TO CHEER UP THE FACES OF THE POOR SICK KIDS.
I remember I was walking around the Park of Light to get to the Red Cross Hospital for sick children. You know I love to make people laugh, it's not for nothing that laughter is my element and to see it in a child... it's the most precious thing I have, plus I was happy because Cheese was going to take me to the go-karts at Starswirll mall. In other words, a complete day.
I like to see that the hospital is in front of the park, you can see the lake, the old oak tree and Canterlot Gardens from any window, the kids love it.
I was already about to walk in the door when I heard a voice very familiar to me.
"Listen to me well nomag" the voice said.
"Cheese?" I thought as I recognized his voice.
I went to an alley next to the hospital and there I saw him, holding Spike by the neck. I hid to get a good listen to what was going on.
"Then I'm meeting Pinkie, but I can't go, Sonata and I are going to go eat tacos and fuck like rabbits." I heard him say "So you, you're going to use that weird belt you have, you're going to transform into me and go with Pinkie. You know the rules, make it look like it's really me, but if you get a kiss or a hug wrong, I''m going to turn you into a suffle. Is that clear?"
"Chee... cheese, don't... could you... this time... you go... I have to go... somewhere... now." Spike said, trying to breathe. Cheese let go of him, dropping him to the ground.
"Alright asshole, what you do now matters less to me than dog shit, but if you're not under the old oak tree by 20:00 and Pinkie gets mad at me, I'm gonna give you the beating of your life. Is that clear?" Cheese told him as Spike nodded while taking a breath.
" Okay...all right Cheese...I'll do it." Spike said
"Aye I like it." He said as he went down the other side of the alley. "Although, in case that wasn't clear..."
Cheese, ran back to Spike and kicked him in the stomach causing him to wince in pain from the blow.
"Too funny really" he said laughing as he walked away.
I was in shock from everything I had heard. When I saw Cheese leave, I couldn't help but look at Spike sadly as he stood up as best he could. What I had thought was funny before... I felt sorry for him now, it made me sad. It was then that I watched, as Spike turned the watch hand of the belt, to the orange circle and transformed into Patriot, right in front of my eyes. He looked at himself in a broken mirror next to some dumpsters and smiled, a displeased smile. He walked over to where I was and in a panic I turned into a puddle of water. He inadvertently stepped on me, staining his pants a bit.
"Shit," he said, "But... it hasn't rained."
He headed inside the hospital and I obviously transformed back into me and went inside as well.
When I arrived Red Velvet, the head nurse, was waiting for me along with Patriot as they talked.
"Pinkie dear you're finally here" she said to me.
"Sorry for the delay Red" I said "I had been distracted for a few seconds."
"That's ok" she said "Look, this is Patriot Fly, he will be your partner today to cheer up the kids on floor six."
"It's a pleasure Pinkie." He said pretending he didn't know me, with a very comforting smile."I've heard a lot about you, your legendary parties and of course, that you are one of the Harmony bearers."
I was kind of taken aback by her kindness, it didn't seem like he was acting...after everything I was doing to him in high school...now he's treating me like nothing?
"Yep, that's me. It's a pleasure Patriot." I said smiling back
"No please, Patriot is too formal, call me Green or Greenfire" he said cheerfully to me.
"Greenfire?" I asked him somewhat confused.
"Because of the eyes, mom said they were pure green fire, lively and cheerful" he said
"Oh, sure, that makes sense Green." I said with a chuckle.
"Well, some kids are wanting to be cheered up, who better than the best party maker to do it" he said as he grabbed my arm like he was a gentleman. "Shall we?"
I have to admit that a blush ran all over my face. I couldn't imagine that Spike could be...well, like that. "Let's go," I said as we started walking to the elevator.
"By the way, I have an idea to cheer up those long faces." He said as we entered the elevator.
"What do you propose?" I asked curious.
When he whispered the idea in my ear...I just jumped with joy and excitement.
The children on floor six are the most serious patients... cancer, you know. They were in a room with large windows overlooking the Park of Light, there were a total of six, two unicorns, three pegasus and one earthling. All of them had a very sad face. Especially a pegasus no more than seven years old with leukemia who was looking out the window. There were three other nurses in the room trying to cheer up the little ones, but that pegasus... they couldn't even get her out of bed to eat, she just wanted to look out the window lying down.
"Come on, Dipsy," a nurse said to her, "join the others in the hall of the room. Some clowns are coming to cheer you up." Dipsy didn't look at her or respond, her little eyes were so sad, she just shook her head.
The nurse then went back to the others who were sitting the little ones on tiny stools in the hall of the room. One of them tapped comfortingly on the back of the nurse who spoke to Dipsy.
"Do you think they'll like it?" I said to Patriot before entering the room.
"They'll be fascinated Pinkie, trust me." She told me with a smile.
We were both dressed as pirates, he was wearing a red duster, with a white headdress with some black lines, a green skull patch over his left eye and a big black hat, along with wooden brown booties and black pants. Plus a toy sword, a plastic blunderbuss-shaped gun and a hook.
I was wearing a pink and white bandana in my hair, a black patch over my right eye with a pink skull, a blue and white striped shirt, white corduroy pants, a black smock, red booties and also a toy gun and sword.
We slammed the door into the room with sea dog expressions, which made the kids laugh, especially because of our circurstance face of having entered like a tavern or saloon from the old west.
"Yarrr landlubbers" began Patriot "What do you say officer Smith how do you like the new grummies?"
"They don't look very sea dog Captain." I said following his lead
"And can you tell me why they don't look like that?" he said.
"I don't see them smiling Captain." I said
"On my ship? Nobody smiling? Intolerable." He said as he walked over to the kids and made funny faces at them to make them laugh.
"Who dares not smile under Captain Greenbeard?" he said as he pointed the toy gun at the children.
One of the unicorns started laughing loudly although he ended up with a rather nasty cough, but he didn't lose his smile. "But if you don't have a beard captain" said the unicorn still laughing.
"Yaar, don't you have any imagination, boy?" he replied "Don't you see me with a long green beard with maybe... braids." "Braids?" said the other unicorn laughing at the idea
"Yep, huge, huge braids in my loooooong green beard." said Patriot
"Yaar" I said as I also made funny faces at the kids to get them to laugh. "And you'd better smile at the captain, because otherwise you'll spend the whole day, grooming his looooooong beard."
I started stroking Patriot's imaginary beard while they were laughing their heads off.
"Mr. Smith!" yelled Spike to me as if in pain, "Gentle with those mitts, my beard is soooo delicate, it's as delicate as air."
The nurses were smiling to see the kids so happy, but turned and saw of Dipsy didn't even want to listen.
Patriot noticed this and went straight for her. We all turned to see what he could do.
"What does my eye see?" she asked aloud "A mutineer."
Everyone laughed.
"What's the matter little shrew?" she continued to ask "On my ship I don't like long faces."
"Leave me alone" she said as she tried to cover her face with the sheets.
"Oh boy boy, you're resisting smiling." He said "Wouldn't you like to join the crew? Our course is very nice, an island called Your Dreams, all will be laughter, games until we reach our final destination."
The girl didn't answer, she just stayed under the sheets, but Spike's spirits didn't waver.
"Stop trying captain, she never smiles" said he earthling.
"Oh my... and why is that girl?" he said turning to her.
Angrily she pulled the sheets off her and confronted Patriot.
"This is bullshit!" she said "You are not a pirate, nor is this a ship, nor will I ever get my dreams because I am going to die!"
She threw herself back on the bed crying her eyes out, the joy went out of me as well as the nurses but Patriot... Patriot didn't let his smile drop for a second. He lay down next to her, in a very comical pose that made the children giggle.
"Why would you die, little one?" he said, "As Mommy Pirate says, no evil lasts a hundred years, and no rum that pity won't cure."
This last, he made as if to drink from a bottle, get drunk and fall off the stretcher.
Dipsy let out a little laugh but when Patriot saw it, she turned serious again.
"You laughed," he said, teasing her.
"No," she replied.
"Of course you did" he said again
"No, I didn't."
"Yes, you did."
"No!"
"Yes!"
" No!"
" No!" Spike said, shifting.
" Yes!" she said offhandedly.
"Ha, gotcha" said Spike making everyone laugh including her who just stared at him happily, but her smile slowly, slowly fell.
"Still... you can't make my dreams come true... nothing is going to change what happens to me..."
Spike changed his smile to an angry face and moved very close to the little girl. It looked like he was going to hit her even. She started to be scared. And then...
"I too... thought so... once." He said as he pulled out the gun and pretended to shoot me.
I pretended to fall down but in reality, I picked up an accordion and started playing.
"I'm malicious, mean and scary My sneer could curdle dairy And violence wise, my hands are not the cleanest But despite my evil look And my temper, and my hook I've always yearned to be a concert pianist"
From behind the door, Patriot pulled out a piano and began to play it bringing a smile to everyone's face.
"Can't ya see me on the stage performin' Mozart Ticklin' the ivories 'til they gleam? Yep, I'd rather be called deadly For my killer show tune medley Thank you 'Cause way down deep inside I've got a dream"
All the children and the nurses began to sing at once.
"He's got a dream He's got a dream"
Dipsy, to all our amazement, approached Patriot.
"See, I ain't as cruel and vicious as I seem Though I do like breaking femurs You can count me with the dreamers Like everybody else I've got a dream"
A smile broke out on Dipsy's face, so much so that she also began to accompany the others.
"I have cancer that a fatal mean, I don't know if I will live, And not to mention my wiiiingsss. With my friends I'm happy here With my hair and looking the trees And one day I'd like to be an astronaut. I dream of reaching the full mooooon A space walk till I get looose And though I may not make it My heart, it's what it made it Cause way down deep inside I've got a dream"
Although somewhat sad was what she sang, no one could take off the happy face to see Dipsy smile and sing.
"I've got a dream (she's got a dream) I've got a dream (she's got a dream)"
We all sing in chorus again.
"I know that one day I'll reach space And though my diagnosis is of dread Inside, I'm dreaming girl. Like everybody else I've got a dream"
Patriot, still playing the piano, we approached the other children.
"Come on kids, sing too" he said with a smile.
"For one day I would like to be a florist" sang a unicorn. "I wish I was a nuclear engineer" sang the earthling. "I want to be a mime" said another pegasus. "All my cupcakes are sublime" sang the other unicorn
Even the nurses joined in singing with us.
"To me to knits And she sews And Red Velvet create a show" "And I make a collection of small dolls" finished the last pegasus
Patriot, told the nurses to put the children in the wheelchairs and leave the room following him.
"They are our dreams, serene. Nothing, restrained With imagination and effort there is succeaded To your destination, throw the sea Smile happily and you will see... As your dreams have come to make you feel."
All the nurses and I pushed the children through the hallways of the floor. We were all smiling and I have to admit, my heart was jumping for joy at the sight. So now I sang along too as I twirled one of the unicorns with the chair.
"I've got a dream (she's got a dream) I've got a dream (she's got a dream) I just want to make my people happy I've already made you all laughting And now it's my turn to get fluffy To see this dream come true for me."
The choreography we were doing, it was as if we had rehearsed it, all the patients, doctors and other people were looking at us with smiles and happiness. We would spin around with the children also dancing on the chairs, it was beautiful, they would even join us in the choruses.
"She's got a dream (he's got a dream) They've got a dream, we've got a dream Our dreams don't differ as you see, come and join in!"
Patriot, grabbed at that moment Dipsy and caught her spinning around as well while he kept singing.
"In spite of these guises Our souls are no disguises 'Cause way down deep inside We've got a dream"
We all encouraged each other because the song was about to end.
"I've got a dream I've got a dream I've got a dream I've got a dream I've got a dream I've got a dream Woo, woo, woo, woo Yes, way down deep inside I've got a dream Yeah"
When the musical number ended, we said goodbye to the children and left the hospital. Already changed and dressed, he and I headed towards the Parque de la Luz, just chatting and laughing.
"It wasn't a bad idea after all, don't you think, Pinkie?" he said, looking at me with a smile.
"It was the most super-duper-duper-mega-fantasy idea anyone has ever had, Patriot" I said very excited. I stared into his eyes and my heart slowed down, he was quiet, he felt at home... I guess he was the Kara Sevda. "Hey... Patriot."
"Say Pinkie" he said to me as we stopped under the old oak tree with a beautiful sunset, it reflected the sun on the lake even.
"Do you want to go for a bite?" I asked "An ice cream, a beer..."
"But weren't you supposed to meet your guy here?" he said.
"Shit, I forgot I was meeting Cheese... wait a minute, HE IS CHEESE... I mean Patriot... I mean Spike... aaaaaaaahhhh how confusing it all is." I thought to myself at the time, believe me, my head felt like a maraca at that moment."
"Yeah, you're right, maybe another day?" I finished by asking her.
"No problem Pinkie... oh god it's late, I have to go." He said looking at his watch "It was nice to meet you Pinkie Pie."
He extended his hand to me, I smiled and returned the gesture.
"It was my pleasure, Patriot Fly" I said "Sorry, Greenfire."
He smiled back and left. Obviously, I followed him and he hid in a bush to change form, he transformed into Cheese. I ran back to the old oak tree to pretend I had been waiting for him for a while. Then the date was perfect, go-karts, then a walk around town, we had a burger and then walked home. I wish he had kissed me, at that moment, all I could think about was him, who he really was, the mysterious, hooded Spike Drake.
Rarity was tearing up at the story Pinkie had just told them. Pinkie then looked at Twilight
"So you see," she said, "Spike is no monster as you suggest Twilight. He's the most amazing person I've ever met."
Twi just ducked her head and stood there with an embarrassed expression.
"Hey Pinkie one question" said Sunset "Did you meet Spike again disguised as a Patriot?"
"No... apparently, from what Red Velvet tells me, he goes to different hospitals in the city or nearby cities every Friday to cheer up the kids. With that, it's also ruled out that he was following me to stalk me, we just happened to coincide on that day."
"Why do you say that?" asked Sunset quizzically.
"In case someone still thinks badly of poor Spike," she said looking at Twilight.
"Okay!" shouted Twi startling everyone present "Okay, maybe I'm wrong and yes, okay I also felt the Kara Sevda with him and okay, maybe I'm also in love with him. But that, doesn't take anything away, absolutely nothing. Besides, how can we be sure that he does it because he wants to or because he is forced by the T-Wings to go out with us? The Kara Sevda is a magic that yes, conceives two loves, but the heart is the one that dictates in the end who he wants to be with."
"What do you mean by that sugarcube?" said Applejack.
"To that, even having Kara Sevda, in the end, the heart and feelings rule, two people can have a very big connection but, not exactly both can be in love. The best example is the one we are living. Our Kara Sevda may be Spike, but we are not dating him and I, at least, don't know if I am really in love with him. How are you sure that he doesn't do it because he is forced to?" said Twilight upset.
Everyone in the room fell silent and wore a sad expression. Until Applejack got up, went to the bar counter under the gaze of the others, opened another beer and in one gulp drank it.
"You're right there Twilight" she said slamming the empty can on the bar. "We don't know why he does what he does. But I'm going to tell you girls a thing. We'll find out."
The girls looked at each other confused.
"Do you have a plan sis?" asked Applebloom.
"Of course I do." Said the Cowboy girl putting her hat on properly. "It's about time, to lay our cards on the table and show whether Spikey Wikey is bluffing, or for real, has a straight."
All eyes turned determined with a smile, except for Twilight who just put her hand to her forehead and began to shake her head.
Elsewhere, in Spike's corroded apartment, the little hooded man was watching TV smoking a cigarette and drinking a beer, when a shiver ran down his spine.
"Whew, damn, there must be a cold current of air, fuck." He said.
The girls slept peacefully after the night of poker. Rainbow, Sunset and Fluttershy were sharing Rainbow's bed while the others were crowded on small cushions next to them. The crusaders, meanwhile, were asleep in Scootaloo's room, the three of them sharing a bed.
Twilight had been awake for some time. Staring at the ceiling while the others were still asleep, deep in thought.
"Why Flash, why are you doing this to me?" she wondered, "Haven't any of these years meant anything to you? All the dates, all the times we took a train and went on a trip... Was that all a lie? I introduced you to my family, all of them... I thought it was real between us...
"For the love of cider Twi" suddenly thought Applejack, who was on a mattress next to her, using telepathy. "It's five in the morning please let us sleep for at least two more hours."
"I can't sleep Applejack." She told her "I can't stop thinking, that everything I've been through with Flash has been a lie."
"Twi, for the last time, the only thing that has been a lie is Flash himself. All those trips, dates and so on you lived them." She told her unveiling herself as well.
"Yes, they were, but it was the nomag." She said sadly.
"And what's wrong with that?" asked Applejack "What little sleep you've given me, it's got me thinking... if we're happy, what's the difference? Caramel is a jerk and I feel silly that I didn't catch his lies sooner, but look, better late than never. I guess I was so obfuscted with his face, his muscles and what he appeared to be that I failed to see the truth. In retrospect, the one who has always been is Spike...and truth be told, if all goes according to plan, I wouldn't mind hanging out with that little guy. It must be interesting to grab someone and lift them up for a kiss."
Twi brought her hands to her eyes and squeezed lightly.
"AJ..." she told her "Why does fate have to be so cruel?"
Rainbow Dash stood up a little from the bed with a sleepy, pissed off face.
"Twilight, Applejack, please... I know it was a bit strong what we found out and you might be more lost than a son of a bitch on father's day... BUT FOR GOD SAKE GO BACK TO SLEEP!" she said as she fell back on the bed asleep."
The girls, looked at each other and lay back down.
"Who owns my heart...the guy I thought was my boyfriend...or the person I've been dating for six years..." she said before finally falling asleep.
Meanwhile, Spike was in his apartment, still in the same position as last night, hood up and asleep on the couch, arms crossed and head down. As he nodded off, he breathed hard hurting his neck and woke up.
"Ah... fuck, my neck." He said as he grabbed the back of it. "How I hate falling asleep on the couch."
He got up and headed to the messy kitchen. He grabbed his usual latte and went to the window. He raised the blinds and watched as a new day began to dawn in Canterlot.
"The T-Wings are going to kill me" he said to himself "It's a fact of life. Or if not all of them, Thunderlane minimum..." He sighed heavily and began suddenly to think about the girls.
"Ha..." he laughed "If it hadn't been for me, they would never have noticed those assholes..."
He grabbed the pack of cigarettes and began to smoke one as he continued to stare out the window.
"I wonder if it's all worth it... after all... I'm a boyfriend without being a boyfriend and when I'm not wearing a costume... to them I'm less than trash." He said to himself "Is it really worth it? To go from spending a whole morning getting hateful and disgusted looks from them and in the afternoon getting hugs and compliments... although, well, it's not like I have a choice either."
He took a long sip followed by a puff of the cigar.
"Although also... yesterday they were really weird... Rainbow and Shy the most... Rainbow directly talked to me, risking her status... and Shy... what they talked about before gym... were they talking about me?" he asked himself "Nah, pure nonsense, I'm not important enough for them to talk about me... and Rainbow only talked to me because of what I did for Scoots... It's nonsense."
He opened the window to get the fresh morning air in his face as the smoke from the cigar and coffee mixed and drifted away on the wind. Leaning back and looking out at the Canterlot City skyline, he sighed. He looked down at his coffee cup, and at the seven-story height to which his apartment rose. Suddenly, an image of a future together with the girls came to his mind.
"It would be very nice..." he said with a half smile "But it's impossible... I'm a nomag... and they in real life hate me... I would love to be able to talk to Granny Smith without the Caramel costume when I went to dinner with them, to share jokes with Big Mac... to help Shinning Armor with his police work without having to wear the Flash mask... but, I think above all, I would like to be able to walk hand in hand with any of them without having to hide who I am... What a life it would be..."
He finished his cigarette and coffee and went back inside the apartment. He went to his room and from under the poorly laid mattress on the floor, he took out his laptop. Opening it, he started looking at different open browser researches. "Well... day off... I'd better get on with researching my latest invention... I need to find that jewel." He said as he went to the couch again with the laptop.
Hours passed and at Rainbow's house, the activity was getting underway. Applejack and Twilight were in the kitchen, making coffee since they couldn't fall asleep. Applejack grabbed the mug full of black coffee and from her jacket pocket pulled out a pack of cigarettes.
"Now you smoke too Applejack?" said Twilight quizzically.
"There are only three occasions where I smoke, in the morning, with the first coffee of the day, after fucking and when I have a lot on my mind...today the first and last reason have come together." She said as she reached into her pockets for a lighter.
Twilight raised her hand and created a flame in her palm. Applejack moved her head closer to the fire and lit the cigarette.
"Don't you... have another one for me AJ?" asked Twilight as she sipped her cappuccino and looked out the kitchen window and the warm orange sun of sunrise streamed through the kitchen.
Applejack pulled out the packet and handed one to Twilight.
"Yes, that you must be lost as Rainbow says" Applejack told her "I've never seen you smoke."
Twilight lit her cigarette and started coughing.
"Because I don't *cough* normally *cough* but *cough* *cough* I think I need to today." She said as she cleared her throat.
They both looked out the window at the sun and Dash's garden as they sipped their coffee. Twilight, with her magic, levitated a couple of chairs and opened the sliding window to go outside. Applejack followed her. She put the chairs right where the sun shone the brightest so they would be clear.
"I know what you're thinking Twi and I'm telling you...I don't think Spike's been faking it on dates...I think he really likes doing it." Said Applejack
"But...what if you're wrong?" she said as she took a puff on her cigarette. "We would have been fools..."
AJ looked at her friend and placed her hand on her hand that was on the table.
"We'll figure it out Twi..." she said. Suddenly her look changed to a teasing one. "Although... don't tell me it doesn't get your attention."
Twilight looked at her quizzically.
"What?" she asked her
"Going out with him." AJ said "Without the costume I mean. What will it be like to kiss him... touch him... fuck him..."
"What? NO" said Twilight with a blush.
"Don't lie to me Twilight..." he said as he looked at her with a mischievous smile and his teasing eyes.
Twilight stood for a few seconds without looking at her friend until she confronted her.
"Okay" she said "You win, yeah, I've thought about it, especially tonight with everything that's happened."
"So?" said Applejack raising her hat with one finger.
"Well..." began Twi as a smile formed on her face " It must be... interesting... I mean, he's a lot shorter, maybe I should grab his ass to lift him up so he can kiss me... his eyes are like knives, they stick in your mind and you can't get them out of your head....I don't know how long he'll be down there but... I don't know, I think he could satisfy us... plus his little face is so pretty... I saw it once when his hood was pulled and he fell down in front of me... I thought nomags were ugly but... wow."
Twilight realizing she had over spoken looked with a huge blush at her friend who now had a coyote smirk on her lips.
"But I'm talking about a hypothetical situation eh...I'm not saying it will ever happen!" She said waving her arms stridently.
"Ay Aja" said Applejack taking a long drag from the cigarette.
Suddenly and surprising Twilight appeared from behind Sunset and Fluttershy.
"Good morning girls."Said Sunset with a cup of coffee in one hand and an already lit cigarette in the other along with Fluttershy. "What are you girls talking about?"
"Nothing" said Applejack "About hypothetical situations."
Twilight felt a little embarrassed and didn't say anything, just took a sip of the coffee and a puff on the cigarette. "I didn't know you smoked Twilight." Shy said as she sat down next to Applejack.
"And I don't smoke" said Twilight "But... I have too much on my mind really."
"I can imagine." Said Sunset sitting next to Twilight "It must be weird to suddenly find out that one person you've been dating for so many years... turns out to be someone else."
"I'm actually happy with the change." Shy said with a smile. "If everything both Sunset, The Crusaders and Rainbow told... if it's all true... I get him and he doesn't run away... I mean... emmm, I'd love to date him."
That last she said very softly and being a bit embarrassed that she had been so blunt.
"You see Twi?" said Applejack "Shy is with me."
"Am I?" asked Shy quizzically.
"While I was sleeping" said AJ " The little I could, I've been thinking a lot and it doesn't seem so bad to me. After all, that boy makes us happy."
"Yes Applejack" said Twilight putting out the cigarette in an ashtray she generated with her magic and vanished when she put it out. "But do I even remind you what will happen if someone finds out we're dating him?"
Out of nowhere, Pinkie emerged from behind her startling the girl since no one had seen her coming.
"Why would people have to find out?" said the hyperactive earthling.
"Jeez but where did you come from Pinkie!" said a startled Twi.
"You didn't answer my question Twi." She said with a smile
"What Pinkie is referring to is that if everything turns out to go well, no one should find out anything." Said Rainbow who was on the roof smoking. She threw the cigarette away and descended to the ground. "Besides, that would make it interesting. A secret love like the novels Rarity reads."
Rarity appeared from behind the window already made up, dressed and coffee in hand.
"Exciting it would be, a love like Romeo and Juliet." She said
"And how could anyone not know?" said Twi "Literally everyone in this town knows us. Or what are we going to do, talk to the nomag so that when he meets us he wears a costume to walk down the street and when we're alone he takes it off?
"Good idea Twilight!" said Pinkie.
"That was sarcasm Pinkie!" said Twi.
"Sar what?" she said hesitantly.
Twilight growled as she held her hands to her head.
"Hey why don't to clear our heads? why don't we spend the day on the Queen Novo boardwalk?" asked Shy "Sure...if you guys want to."
"Not a bad idea Fluttershy, we could use the sea breeze to de-stress, especially an alicorn to see if it clears her mind." Said Applejack
"Besides wasn't there an antique book store you wanted to go see Twi?" asked Sunset "Maybe between legends and fables of ancestral tribes you're forgetting a bit about this subject, because you're pretty burnt out by the looks of it."
As she said that, Pinkie pulled a frying pan out of nowhere and put it on Twilight's head, cracked an egg and started frying it. As Twilight noticed, she gave her a murderous look.
"Sorry" she said pushing the pan away "We had to take advantage of the heat hehe."
"Well damsels, what are we waiting for then?" said Rarity finishing her coffee.
"We should wake up the Crusaders, don't you think?" said Pinkie as she threw the egg out of the frying pan into the air and caught it with her mouth and ate it in one bite.
The girls got up and went to wake up their little friends.
Spike was still in the same position he had been in for hours, still typing on his laptop. Next to him, he had sheets of paper with lots of calculations and sketches of what looked like a wave tower like the ones on the TV channels.
The ashtray on the table was already full of cigarette butts, to which he added a new one.
"Mmmm fuck, nothing." He said to himself.
He squeezed his fingers over his eyes, stinging from staring at the screen all the time. He lit himself a new cigarette, went to the kitchen, grabbed a beer and went back to the couch again. He stared at the screen of the laptop with the internet browser open. He hesitated for a few moments, took a puff on the cigarette and a big gulp of beer.
"Wait... maybe it's not on the internet what I'm looking for..." he said.
Then he started typing again in the browser, this time, antiquarian bookstores.
"Voala" he said with a smile " "Ancienty' seakers" On the Queen Novo boardwalk. Might find it there."
The Queen Novo boardwalk spanned the entire bay from east to west of the island where Canterlot City is situated. The most crowded part was undoubtedly Little Pegasus, an area where there were stores, restaurants and the Captain Celaeno Dock amusement park, full of carnival games, the 131-meter high Eye of Canterlot Ferris wheel and the classic wooden Cyclop roller coaster over the sea on an old wooden dock, reinforced thanks to the magic of unicorn builders. All the buildings were very low in height, making a picture similar to Corney Island in Manehattan. Within Little Pegasus, there was Storm King Beach, so called because of its huge waves that many surfers take advantage of for practice and competitions.
The Harmony Girls, along with the crusaders, arrived at Little Pegasus in their respective cars.
"Ahhh the boardwalk, now that's a day off," said Dash stretching as she got out of the car.
"If I had known it would be this hot I would have brought my bikini." Said Rarity pulling out a fan.
"Well, Twilight and I are going to go to the bookstore would you guys like to meet at Sugar Cube Corner at lunchtime?" said Sunset
"Sounds good to me." Said Shy
"Perfect." Said Rarity
"Oki doki loki," said Pinkie.
"Don't get too bored between books." Said Rainbow
"As if you don't know us Dash" said with a giggle Sunset.
The alicorn and the unicorn went towards the end of the boardwalk where the store was located.
"So what are you girls going to do, sis?" asked Applejack to Applebloom.
"First, we're going to get a cup of coffee and then I think we'll go to the fair." She said
"Yep, I'm looking forward to taming old Cyclop again," said Scoots.
"Try to go to the bathroom before you go in Scoots, last time you almost peed yourself with fright." Said Sweetie laughing
"Dah, it was my first time on that roller coaster, normal I was nervous." Said the little purple haired pegasus giving Sweetie a friendly punch on the shoulder.
All the girls had a giggle before the crusaders took off.
"See you later." Said the three friends leaving their sisters there.
These said their goodbyes back.
"Pinkie, Applejack do you girls feel like catching some waves?" said Rainbow pointing to a surfboard rental shack.
"Ohhh get ready to bite the sea foam, sparky, you're in my element." Said Pinkie challenging her.
"I'm in for that good rodeo girlfriend." Said Applejack also defiantly.
"Don't cry when I electrocute you two." Said Dash as she took off running towards the tent.
Shy and Rarity on their side, agreed to just walk around and look at stores in the area. As they all parted ways, Spike appeared around the corner of the parking lot.
"Well," he said putting on his hood, "Let's hope none of the T-Wings are here."
The little boy stepped inside the walkway and mingled among the people, his head ducked so no one would suspect that there was a nomag among them.
Spike put on his slippers and walked out of the apartment towards the boardwalk.
Rarity and Shy were strolling around looking at the large store windows until they settled on a swimsuit store. Summer was coming and they wanted to look at some bikinis for their graduation summer.
Shy was looking at a green trikini with pink flower patterns running from the bottom to the straps and Rares was eyeing a purple two piece.
"This one is certainly fabulous my dear, worthy to impress this summer." She said as she tried it on over the top before going to the fitting room.
"I go more for the trikinis, they hide more...well, you know." Said the pegasus shyly.
"What to hide darling?" said the unicorn "with the body you have, even with a burka you couldn't hide your figure." Shy blushed a little at the comment and they went to the fitting rooms.
"Can I ask you a question Rarity" said as Shy undressed to try it on.
"Of course dear" Rares said as she did the same from the fitting room next door.
"Are you going to... mmm... break up with... Blueblood?" said Shy leaving Rarity looking worried and not answering. "I mean... it doesn't make much sense now that... we know what we know..."
"I... I guess." She said as she put on the top of the two-piece "And... you with Thunder?"
Shy also went without answering until she put on the full trikini top and looked at herself in the fitting room mirror.
"It would be the thing...wouldn't it?" she asked her friend unsurely who also looked in the mirror of her respective fitting room
"This whole thing is driving me crazy." Said Rarity sighing
"You're not the only one" said Shy "Have you seen how Twi's been getting?
"For her this is all harder than the others." Said Rares "She is or was at least very much in love with Flash and to suddenly find out about this...it must have been really hard. She needs to think."
"I think we all need to think about this a lot." Said Shy "And most of all, get any doubts we have with... Spike out of our heads."
"I guess you're right." She said as she walked out of the fitting room back into her usual clothes.
Shy came out of the fitting room as well, they looked at each other and smiled.
"It's going to be weird tomorrow going to the lunchroom with Patriot knowing that...well... he doesn't exist." She said worriedly again.
"Play it cool Rares...at least until everything clears up." Shy said
"That I will do" she said as they headed to the counter to buy the swimsuits.
Rainbow, Pinkie and Applejack were surfing in their tight wetsuits, catching the eyes of boys and girls swimming in the ocean. Rainbow was on top of the crest of a big wave with a huge satsifaction face. However, Pinkie manipulated the wave to stop it in its tracks, causing Dash to fall off the board and into the water while she was doing a tube. It wasn't long before Applejack, making use of her element, launched a stream of air towards Pinkie, stopping her in the middle of the wave, allowing it to devour her. AJ, breaking the wave, managed to do a perfect 360 and with the force of the water, turned the board to get to where her friends were.
"And that's how you win in Apple style" she said laughing.
Pinkie blasted her with a water cannon with her hand knocking her off the board causing her and Dash to start laughing.
"This means war!" she said as with her hand she created a whirlpool of air that sucked Pinkie in, who came out after a few seconds underwater, flying propelled and in machine gun fashion, started shooting water balls.
"Charge!" she said as she fired.
Dash for her part, with the strength of her wings, quickly dived underneath her friends. Pinkie, who was still in the air went to shoot her, but Dash created an electromagnetic field as a shield, crossing her arms that sent the water balls back at Pinkie, hitting her one in the face and causing her to fall back into the water.
"Bulls eye!" shouted Dash victoriously.
The three friends were laughing and having a great time inside the water. After a while they decided to get out of the sea to have a refreshment at the nearby beach bar.
"For the record, you caught me off guard before Pinkie" commented Dash.
"Yeah yeah, whatever you say Skittels, you just can't admit that I, Pinkamina Diane Pie, am the best surfer in Canterlot City" she said imitating her pegasus friend's victory pose.
"For victory mine sugarcube, the perfect tube I've ever made, only a real Apple can do that." Said the earthling Cowboy bragging.
Arriving at the beach bar, the three ordered a soda and sat down in some seats facing the sea.
As they drank, Rainbow noticed the Dazzlings sunbathing a few meters away, but they were not alone. Soarin, Cheese and Caramel were with them, giving sunscreen to the mermaids.
"Girls," Dash said in a serious tone. "Look who's there."
AJ and Pinkie turned their heads in the direction Dash was giving them. Pinkie stood up with a huge murderous expression.
"Soarin, you son of a bitch." She said as she walked towards the direction but before she could do anything, Applejack pulled out her truth lasso (a tool her element provided her with, it forces you to tell the truth if it starts to glow and allows you to control who you have bound as well at will.) she caught Pinkie and threw her to the ground."
"Easy Pinkie, easy, there are plenty of witnesses," said Applejack as she pulled Pinkie like the noose was a dog leash while Pinkie barked like a rabid Doberman. "Besides, it's not you who should do something.
Dash looked at her cowgirl friend and stood up with a smile. She stroked Pinkie's hair causing her to calm down and stick out her tongue like a dog.
"He's gonna hear me that little bugger." She said confidently. "You coming?"
"I wouldn't miss this for anything in the world." Said Applejack "Shall we Pinkie?"
Pinkie barked and nodded her head and standing back up.
"Mmmm ahhh yeah, right there Soarin. You sure know how to touch a woman." Adagio said as Soarin, looking orgasmic, applied cream to his back.
"You really drive me crazy Adagio" Soarin said as he enjoyed every inch of his hands stroking the mermaid's back.
"Ahem" cackled Dash to get the three boys and three girls.
Soarin jumped in fright at the sight of Dash there as did his buddies at the sight of their respective girlfriends.
"Daa... Dash, baby... uh... this isn't what it looks like" Soarin said with an awkward smile. "We're... we're very close friends you know, aren't we guys".
"Of course" said Caramel "You know I only have eyes for you little apple".
"And I Pinkie" said Cheese
"Yeah, for me, and for this mind-washing bitch's ass, right?" said Applejack to Caramel.
"Hey, hey slow down with me Apple" said Aria as she stood up "Why don't you listen to your element and make yourself scarce? Like air I say."
"Watch out for me Aria or do you want a rematch from the boxing ring?" said Applejack
"You mean when I beat you?" said Aria approaching her defiantly "Anytime cowgirl."
"Girls, girls, let's calm down." Said Cheese trying to calm the atmosphere "It's all about a misunderstanding."
"You shut up Cheese!" said Pinkie approaching him "You told me you couldn't meet today because your aunt in Phillydelphia was sick and you were going to visit her."
"This... it's just that... she wrote me and... she was better and so..." he said as he started to sweat.
"Don't bother Cheese." Sonata said as she stood up "This cocainomaniac never believed you in anything unlike me."
"What...did...you...call...me?" he said to Sonata as her hair deflated and her gaze grew cold.
" Cocainomaniac." Sonata said crisply "Don't try to hide it...your addiction to "sugar" is well known. As is your reputation on street corners."
Pinkie with fire in her eyes created a water fist in her hand and tried to punch the mermaid, but was stopped by Applejack.
"Say that again if you have any ovaries!" she said trying to break free from Applejack's arms and Sonata smiled as her gem glowed and fed off Pinkie's rage.
"It's not worth it Pinkie." Said Applejack calming her down "It's the mermaids what do you expect from these half-fish?"
The three Dazzlings all smiled at once triumphantly as Dash approached Soarin.
"You know Soarin." Dash said very calmly "I don't care."
Pinkie and AJ looked at Rainbow in surprise as a smile tugged at their lips.
"What baby?" asked Soarin fearfully.
"That I don't care if you cheat on me with this bitch." Said Dash "Or that you brag about how strong and sporty you are or that you go from woman to woman so you can fuck them."
Suddenly sparks began to fly from his right arm.
"But, if you ever touch me again, if you ever talk to me or even, look at me again. This, will be a snack compared to what I will do to you." He said with a Machiavellian smile.
"The... what?" asked Soarin fearfully.
From the sky fell a huge bolt of lightning that struck Soarin directly, causing his entire body to be electrocuted and his body to be covered in black soot. He fell backwards half paralyzed by the electricity.
"Be thankful it was only 15kw" he said as he started to turn around. "Oh...and by the way, in case you didn't catch that. I'm leaving you!"
She started walking back to the beach bar as the gazes of the sunbathers was on the sky because of the lightning that had just struck out of nowhere and without any clouds.
"Shall we go girls?" she asked her friends.
AJ and Pinkie smiled and left with their friend.
"We'll talk you and I."They said at the same time, before leaving, to Caramel and Cheese.
Dash sat back down in the lounge chair at the beach bar, grabbed his soda that was still on the glass table that was in front of the lounge chairs and began to drink triumphantly.
Pinkie, jumping up and down, hugged her friend as she sat in the seat next to her.
"That was awesome Dashie!" said Pinkie.
"Now that's leaving someone with sparkle, friend." Said Applejack as she did the same.
"I'm just trying to set an example for you ladies."Said Dash "I hope you all have the ovaries to do it soon.
"Don't worry about me Dash." Said Applejack cracking her knuckles "I hope Caramel is prepared for what's coming for him." "And not for me either..." Pinkie turned her gaze and watched Spike's purple hood going at a quick step along the boardwalk that was behind the beach bar. The other two friends also turned and smiled all three at once. "What's more, my eyes are already cast on another foal."
"Just wait and see, who'll tie the lasso first," Applejack said as she followed Spike with her gaze.
"Don't tempt me AJ, don't tempt me" Dash said as he did the same.
Sunset and Twilight were walking slowly along the boardwalk, a bit removed now from the hustle and bustle of the fair and Storm King Beach.
"Well" said Sunset looking at her alicorn friend "Are you a little bit calmer?"
"Sunset" said Twilight "I don't know what's going to happen from now on."
A worried face formed on the alicorn as she looked down at the ground.
"I'm scared." She said "For us... for our future... for...
"For him?" asked Sunset
Twilight didn't answer, she looked up from the ground and confronted her friend, still looking worried.
"Yes." She said, "For him. For what happened to him. I never understood why deep down I cared what happened to that nomag. I guess now it's clear why."
Sunset walked over to her friend and put her hand on her shoulder comfortingly.
"Hey, there's nothing wrong with being in love." Said the unicorn with the best smile she could.
" I know... but that's not how I had it in mind... not with him..." she said worriedly.
"One doesn't dictate what one's heart feels Twi." Said Sunset "You better than anyone, know that love, is the most powerful magic of all, far more than chaos or friendship."
"Yeah... you're right... but, it's going to be all very complicated now... I'm not saying I'm going to accept all of this or at least accept it all at once I'm saying that... it's going to be very complicated." Twi said standing up as she looked back down at the ground.
Sunset stood up as well. With her hand, she made her look at her eyes, she stared at her for a few moments with a smile. "Yes, yes it is going to be." Said the unicorn
Twilight finally smiled and they continued walking down the boardwalk until they reached the last store, Ancienty' seakers. They both went inside. The store had a mysterious air, inside it was decorated as if it was a giant teepee of some Alapahoe Indians, full of Indian style paintings, animal skulls, feathers of birds of prey.... There were four shelves full of old books of different mythologies. Some of them even written in the now dead languages of those ancestral tribes. The shop assistant, for his part, was in his early forties. He was a unicorn dressed like the chief of a tribe, his costume was made of cowhide, he had a feathered crown on his head and a painted face, although he could not hide his angry expression.
"Hey, kids," said the shop assistant in an aggressive tone, "Don't touch anything you're not going to buy, got it?"
"Okay, okay." Said Sunset "How fucking rude."
"And don't talk so loud!" said the man as he closed his eyes and went to sleep.
Sunset watched as the shop assistant had fallen asleep and pulled her finger out as she walked over to Twilight who was already looking at what book she would buy.
"I hope some of this reading will make me forget a bit about all this and the nomag too." She said to Sunset Suddenly, the door to the store opened without the shop assistant waking up, Sunset looked and saw that Spike had entered inside.
"Well... I think you're gonna have it rough." She said as she made to wait on her and they both looked up at the nomag. Spike noticing them was surprised.
"Shit. What are they doing here?" he asked himself.
He looked down and went to the shelves next to where the two friends were.
"I seriously can't believe it" thought Twilight.
"It's already a coincidence." Sunset thought back to her "What do you say we...?"
"No way." She said telepathically to her friend with eyes like plates and an expression somewhere between surprised and terrified.
"Come on, if this isn't a sign from the universe for us to start talking to him without him wearing any disguise, may lightning come and strike me down right now." Sunset thought
"No... I can't Sunset... I'm still confused." Twi said with a blush looking through the gaps in the shelves at Spike.
"Well, you don't talk, I'm going to try." Said the unicorn to her friend.
Sunset was about to turn the corner to go towards Spike when Twilight grabbed her arm.
"So what are you going to say to him? Hey Spike, long time no talk, hey I was wondering if you've been using a shapeshifter belt lately to hang out with us without anyone suspecting?" said Twilight to her rhetorically.
"I don't know Twilight...but I really want to talk to him again." She said as she removed her friend's arm and headed down Spike's hallway.
Twilight followed her not quite sure what she's going to do.
" Fuck fuck, fuck, they're coming fuck me fuck... God... chill, they're not coming to talk to you that would be very..." thought Spike but was interrupted by Sunset.
"Hi Spike" began Sunset a bit nervously.
"What the fuck, are they talking to me? Relax, try to ignore them... fuck if anyone sees them talking to me they're going to have a big one" thought Spike as he pretended he hadn't heard her and kept looking at books.
"Emmm... Spike?" said Sunset as she reached out and grabbed the little hooded boy's shoulder.
Spike from astonishment gave a little jump and looked this way and that to make sure no one was watching them and that the shop assistant was still asleep.
"Easy Spike, it's me, Shamara, Sunset," she said to Spike "Don't you remember me? We go to the same class.
"Of course I know who you are Sunset." He told her altered but in an almost whispery tone "I remind you that you kicked me all over my face yesterday."
Sunset started to feel bad.
" Yeah...I'm sorry about that...I was...I was just coming to apologize...it was very free flying kick." She said apologetically as Twilight gave her friend a sidelong glance as she pretended to look at more books on the shelf.
"Well, if that's why, come on, apology accepted," Spike said nervously looking to see if anyone was coming. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm a little busy so..."
"Are you looking for any books?" said Sunset with a smile, ignoring Spike's intention to get away from him. "I can help you if you want."
"You don't need to help me, really, I can manage on my own, go back to your friend who seems to be giving her something, maybe she does need your help." Spike said pointing at Twilight who was sweating like cheese in the sun.
"Listen... I know I did wrong in... well... in everything... and I wanted to apologize to you because..." began Sunset.
"Sunset... listen to me well, I accept, all the apologies you want... but stop talking to me or you'll get yourself in a hell of a mess." Spike said looking at her with concern in his eyes. He picked up a dusty book that was on the bottom shelf that read "Myths of Kulahaihuea" and turned back to Sunset with a little tear in his eyes. "And I mean it...I forgive you...don't talk to me again...it will be the best thing for you."
He turned to the shop assistant whom he woke up to as he set the book down on the wooden counter.
"It was 20 fifty wasn't it?" said Spike ducking his gaze so he wouldn't look him in the face.
"What? Ah yes yes yes..." said the clerk waking up "It's 20 and... wait a minute..."
The shop assistant, pulled back Spike's hood revealing his face and hair.
"A NOMAG!" he said upset "IN MY STORE!"
He grabbed a bat and from the counter tried to hit Spike in the face, who dodged the bat by a miracle and ran out of the store.
"GET OUT OF HERE YOU THIEVING SON OF A BITCH! NOMAG YOU HAD TO BE." He yelled at him from the doorway as Spike ran down the boardwalk pulling his hood up.
The shop assistant turned to the girls who were open-mouthed at what had happened.
"Are you all right, did the nomag do something to you, do you want me to call the police?" the clerk said worriedly. "No, no... we're fine," said Sunset.
"Fuck...what a disgusting bunch of scum, thank goodness there are only a few of them left." Said the shop assistant returning to the counter.
Sunset stared at the book Spike wanted to buy. She looked at Twilight who, knowing what she was thinking, lingered for a few seconds and nodded as she pulled her wallet out along with Sunset.
"Twenty fifty, right?" said Sunset as they each pulled out ten twenty-five.
Spike stood around the corner of the store hyperventilating and almost crying with rage. With a trembling hand, he pulled out his butterfly knife with the intention of cutting himself.
"Spike?" said Sunset who was carrying the book in her hand.
"Aaaahh" cried Spike in fright causing him to drop the knife on the floor.
" Calm down, it's us." He said as Twilight also appeared "Hey... we really want to make it up to you so...well..."
Sunset held out the book for him to take.
"For... for me?" he said reaching over and taking the book.
"For who else?" said Sunset with a chuckle.
Spike looked at the book cheerfully and then looked at the girls who were smiling back at him. The boy's gaze, turned worried and he pulled twenty-fifty out of his pocket.
"Oh, no, no." Said Sunset "Consider it a....
Suddenly Spike made to run leaving the money on the ground, next to the butterfly knife that upon seeing it, Twilight picked it up next to the money.
"Why did he have this?" she said worriedly.
"To cut himself Twi..." said Sunset sadly.
"You mean he..." said Twilight as she mimicked the motion of cutting her wrists to which she responded by nodding.
"It's not the first time I've seen him with that knife... and it's partly our fault that he used it for that." Sunset said as she looked along with Twilight in the direction where Spike had fled.
Sugar Cube Corner was a bar-restaurant inspired in the 1950s, with a jukebox, decoration of the time, movie posters of those years such as War of the Worlds or Vertigo. The color cream and pale pink was predominant on the walls, padded armchairs and even in the wardrobe of the waiters and cooks along with the light blue color. The bar had on display the entire food menu ranging from hamburgers to barbecued ribs. It was one of the most famous bars in Canterlot City, because of the decoration, the terrace in front of the fair and the delicious food they served.
Twilight and Sunset were sitting at one of the round tables on the terrace waiting for the others. Sunset was looking at the menu thinking what to order, but Twilight, was looking under the table at Spike's butterfly knife.
"It's my fault." Twi thought over and over.
Sunset looked up from the menu to see her friend's face, which had a huge expression of regret.
"Twilight" said Sunset "You'd better not think about it anymore really... you're not to blame for this."
" How do you mean no Sunset?" she said on the verge of tears "This was allowed by me. That he got to these points of cutting himself...I didn't...I didn't think he was so..."
Sunset put her hand over Twilight's.
"You don't" she said "Poor guy has a lot of bad things happen to him..."
"I know... but I have a feeling I could do something for him." Twi said lowering her gaze.
Pinkie, AJ and Rainbow were arriving from the beach and sat around the round table on the terrace along with Rarity and Shy who were carrying many bags from different stores.
"What a great day it is" said Dash taking a seat "The sun is shining, it's warm, the water is great, the waves are awesome...you could say it's a perfect day."
"Someone is in a very good mood I see." Sunset said as she saw her friend with a huge smile.
"Well, let's just say someone has a huge weight off their shoulders." Commented Applejack as she picked up a menu card.
"Yep, about a hundred pound weight of muscle, wings and dark blue hair." Pinkie commented.
Shy sat down next to Dash with her mouth open and took her by the hand.
"You broke up with Soarin?" she said stupefied.
"Exactly" commented Dash triumphantly "And in the best possible way."
"I guess the lightning we heard a few hours ago wasn't from an approaching storm was it?" said Sunset with a smile
"Nope" said Dash
"I'm so glad dear really" said Rarity "What's more, Shy and I were just coming over here talking about it."
"About the lightning?" said Pinkie
"No, no" said Rarity smiling "We were talking about that... it doesn't make much sense to continue with our boyfriends... knowing that technically they aren't our boyfriends."
"But there would be a few issues to resolve first" said Shy "I hope what you're going to do AJ isn't too..."
" Brute?" said the cowgirl completing what her friend was going to say "Don't worry Shy, nothing's going to happen to that little guy."
"I hope so..." said Twi whispering.
"What did you say Twi?" said Applejack surprised to see a bite of concern from her friend towards the nomag.
Twilight sighed, looked this way and that and slowly, showed the knife on the table.
"What are you doing with that Twilight!" said Applejack surprised just like the others except for Sunset.
"Wait a minute" said Shy taking a good look at the knife "It's Spike's butterfly knife!"
"We found it at the antique book store." Said Sunset
"It fell out of his hand and well...we tried to find him to return it to him, but we couldn't find him anywhere." Twi said staring at the knife blade that mirrored his face.
"This knife is Spike's?" asked Rarity.
"Why does he have it?" asked Dash to Shy.
Shy didn't answer, he was speechless knowing the for what he uses it for.
"Yeah" said Pinkie "It's not very normal to carry a knife around unless you're going to cut a birthday cake.... GAAAAASP IS IT HIS BIRTHDAY TODAY?" asked Pinkie with a hyperactive smile.
"No girls...he's using it for..." said Shy unable to complete the sentence.
"For what?" said Applejack who then looked at Sunset who was shaking her head.
They all looked at Twilight who simply grabbed her wrist with her hand and made the cutting gesture. The stares went cold and Pinkie's hair deflated.
"Oh..." was the only thing that came out of all of their mouths.
"I... I can't stop thinking that it's partly my fault..." said Twi.
"Hey sugarcube, don't get your panties in a bunch" said Applejack comforting her friend "I think all of us here are partly to blame and not just us, but I think in general... all of us."
" I know but...I don't know... we could have been a bit nicer to him or something... I don't know... that he had something to... live for" she said
"Well..." said Dash picking up the knife and examining it "It's never too late to make a amends for a mistake don't you think?"
The girls began to smile.
"That's where Dash is right," said Applejack "We can always try to fix things."
"The thing is if he wants to fix them." said Rarity
"I'm sure he does." Said Applejack.
From the fair, came the crusaders with a huge euphoric look on their faces and sat down in the last three chairs left free at the table.
"Hi girls" said Sweetie Belle "How's your day going?"
"So far so good sweetie" replied her sister Rarity "For some better than good."
With her head she pointed to Dash who had hidden the knife so the crusaders wouldn't see it.
"I guess that lightning bolt a few hours ago was yours wasn't it?" asked Scootaloo to her sister "And it's no coincidence that bastard Soarin is around either."
"You're a good detective" said Dash as he playfully ruffled his sister's hair with his hand.
"How do you girls know Soarin is here?" asked Applejack.
"Her brother Rumble is here with his gang...unfortunately we ran into them at the fair with Those Who Must Not Be Named." Said Applebloom rolling his eyes at the descontet.
"Diamond Tiara and her gang aren't they?" said Rarity.
"Yep, they've taken over the shooting booth and won't let anyone play." Said Sweetie Belle
"They're dicks." Said Scootaloo "Especially Rumble and Button Mash, I've lost count of the times they've looked at Applebloom's boobs and the insults they've said to us."
"And all under the watchful bitch gaze of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon... disgusting." Said Sweetie Belle
"Those two spoiled little girls should get a good punishment really," commented Applejack.
"I rather doubt they'll ever get it" commented Twilight as she waved her hand, motioning for them to come closer "From what my brother tells me, they, as well as DT's parents, have done business with Don Bruto Malequentis, they are the main drug suppliers in town."
"Really?" said Shy "And why don't they arrest them?"
"There's no proof of it, but it's an open secret." Said Twi crossing his arms "Besides with all the money Filthy Rich and Spoiled Rich have they could buy off any judge."
"Bottom line, they're untouchable" Dash said pissed off.
"Unless there's really hard evidence, yes. They're untouchable." Said Twi
"What a bummer..." said Scoots " Oh and by the way girls, we've seen Spike."
"Really?" said Dash "Where?
"He was at the fair." Said Applebloom "He was walking around with a huge book in his hand and it looked like he was looking for something he dropped."
"The knife" they all thought at once.
"Is he still there?" asked Dash
"I think so... are you going to do something by any chance sis?" said Scootaloo with lascivious eyes.
"Mmmm... I wouldn't know what to tell you."Dash said as he stood up "Order me an Artery Cap Burger... I'm going to do one thing."
The girls, knowing he was going to hand the knife back to Spike, nodded and Dash walked away, leaving Sweetie and Applebloom a bit puzzled and Scootaloo with a playful smile.
Spike was wandering around the fair, looking at the roller coaster, the sea and the different fair booths.
"Fuck, how could I have lost the knife..." he kept saying to himself "If I don't find it, I'm going to go fucking crazy..." Spike looked at the book and thought about what had happened to him with Twi and Sunset.
"It's so weird all this... first Dash, now Twilight and Sunset... Why are they suddenly so... nice to me?" he wondered as he ran his hand across the cover of the book.
Spike looked up from the shooting stand and saw a butterfly knife as a prize.
"Well, better that than nothing." He said to himself.
He headed toward the booth where Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon's band was.
The two earthling girls (1,68 and 1,67m respectively), a year older than Spike, were pretty much the same outfit, changing colors. Both wore a short T-shirt, Tiara in black and Spoon in gray, with a pink pumpkin drawn on, white and pink plaid miniskirts and heels. Diamond Tiara's hair was long and violet with a large line dyed white. She wore a silver tiara on her head that matched the one drawn on her skirt and Spoon had long gray hair with a braid falling down her left side, cyan colored glasses and a silver spoon was drawn on her skirt.
Next to them were three boys. Rumble, a pegasus about their age ( 1.70m) with dark gray hair, muscular for his age, was dressed like a brawler. Leather jacket, pants with chains, black sneakers, a red T-shirt with an electric guitar drawn on it. Button Mash, an earthling about Spike's age (1.68m) who was a bit skinny was playing with a knife in one hand and with the other, aiming at the fairground booth targets with the BB gun. He was wearing a colorful helicopter hat, with brown pants, a blue T-shirt with the Nintendo symbol and red and white sneakers like Sonic the Hedgehog. His hair was brown and he had a scar over his left eye.
Tender Taps, a boy with sleek, purple hair the same age as Spoon and Tiara (1.71m). He is an earthling, Blueblood's brother, with purple hair, who, like him, always dressed elegantly, with black pants and blazers, Italian shoes, white shirt and orange tie.
Button was aiming the BB gun at a bottle, which, when he pulled the trigger, shattered with the BB.
"And that's 128 points for Mash!" he said bragging about the achievement. "The knife, now!"
The shopkeeper, already tired of them hogging all the game for themselves, reluctantly gave him the knife.
"Hey kids, that's already the fourth knife I've given you can you let others play?"
Diamond Tiara approached him with a mischievous face.
"Listen to me you two-bit tenderfoot." She began "I am Diana Tiaronte Rich, daughter of Franchesca and Joe Rich, the CEO's of the canterlot bank, I don't think they would like to know that you don't allow my friends to play your stupid game. I don't think your business is going to like it either if all of a sudden, money stops coming into the associated account do you? So shut your mouth, give my friend some BB's and continue to give us gifts, have I made myself clear?"
The shopkeeper helplessly and angrily handed Button more BB's as they laughed at him and high-fived in triumph. "Way to go DT!" said Rumble to him.
"Whew..." she said sighing "That's the thing about talking to the plebs, if you spare the rod, you spoil the aberrants as my mother says."
They all started laughing until they saw Spike approaching the game.
"Heh you hooded twit" said Rumble "Can't you see the game is busy or are you lacking brain cells?"
They all laughed until Silver Spoon got a closer look at him.
"Guys guys wait up" he said pushing up her glasses "But look, if it isn't the high school's very own disgusting nomag."
"Well well, the vapid little Spikey-Wikey" said Rumble scoffing "How do you take my brother's punches asshole?"
"Mine says the mashed potatoes like you so much, he's throwing itself in your face and everything." Said Tender Taps
Spike turned his head letting them see part of his face.
"I didn't come here to fight or anything guys, I just want to have a game." Spike told them as calmly as possible.
"Play?" said Diamond Tiara mockingly "I was unaware that nomags knew how to do anything other than get high on street corners and mug people in the streets.
"Hey" said Button Mash coming over and giving Spike a smack "Let's do one thing guys. Let's compete to see who wins the most points, if you win, you can take a gift, but if I do it you little shit, get ready."
He gave Spike another smack and told the shopkeeper to give him a carbine.
"Thanks..." said Spike to the shopkeeper as he handed him the gun.
"Don't even talk to me nomag...you'll see later to disinfect the carbine of your germs" the shopkeeper said in disgust to Spike.
"All right, shopkeeper, activate the moving targets." Said Button Mash
The shopkeeper pulled a lever and targets that were one after the other began to move from one side at considerable speed.
"Three, two, one, fire!" said the shopkeeper.
Both boys began rapidly firing the guns at the targets. Button Mash was biting his tongue and sweating while Spike, unblinkingly fired one pellet and another and another.
"Come on Button!" shouted Rumble "Show the nomag his place."
Button was hitting nine out of every ten targets he fired, however, Spike was very fast and had great accuracy shooting, hitting every bullet.
With one last accurate shot from Spike, the thirty-second time trial ended, leaving Button Mash with 120 points and Spike with 220 points.
"I won," said Spike crisply, setting the carbine down on the table in the carnival booth.
Button was completely perplexed and in shock as he had a reputation for never losing to anyone.
Rumble approached Spike with an angry expression on his face.
"You didn't win anything cheater!" he said facing the hooded boy.
"The score doesn't lie Rumble." Spike said still not looking up from the ground.
"The score doesn't, but you do, you filthy nomag." he said pushing him and causing to fall to the ground.
"Yes!" said Button coming back to himself "You nomags are liars by nature and I'm sure you tricked the gun."
"It is my opinion gentlemen" said Tender Taps cracking his knuckles and approaching along with DT and SP "That we should ajusticize this injustice by throwing him into the sea."
"But first, let's get a head start on working the fish and crush their food first." Said Rumble pulling out an American fist from his pocket.
"You're going to know what's a game over nomag," Button said pulling out from behind the tent some nunchucks.
"En garde nomag!" said Tender pulling out from inside his blazer a pocket knife.
"Quick guys, I don't want to lose my nail session because of this nomag, finish him fast" said DT as SP braided her hair and she pulled out a nail sander and looked shamelessly at the scene.
They were about to attack Spike when between them and the nomag, Rainbow Dash jumped out.
"Well, well what do we have here?" said the pegasus "I hate people who don't know how to lose."
"What do you care about this Skittles?" said Rumble "Why don't you go find my brother and have a good bite at him".
"Listen kid, I don't care about the nomag at all, but what I do care about is a healthy competition and he won fair and square." She said crossing her arms.
Spike was completely perplexed on the ground watching Dash defend him.
"What the hell are you doing Dash?" he thought worriedly "You're going to get yourself into a hell of a mess."
"Don't look to tickle me, sister-in-law, because you're finding it in me." Said Rumble
"Don't call me sister-in-law kid, your brother and I have broken up and don't look for them on me because you might get burned." She said as sparks flew from her hand scaring Mash and Taps, who threw their weapons to the ground, but Rumble had a cold stare and a machiavellian smile on his lips.
"You won't be able to." Said Rumble
"Try me midget" she said
"Come on Dash, for a nomag?" said Button holding up his hands "What do you care? It's a nomag.
"Maybe it's that there's something behind you and him?" said smiling Rumble
"Shit" thought Dash "What do I do? These bastards can ruin my life...sorry Spike."
Dash quickly turned around and kicked Spike in the mouth, who from the blow rolled and crashed into a roller coaster pole next to the booth.
"Okay, I was beginning to think the world was going crazy." Spike said to himself as he writhed in pain on the ground and blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain.
"Is it clear to you kids that I don't give a fucking shit about the nomag?" said Dash angrily with now her whole body in sparks "I don't like sore losers and you're a big one.
"You know Dash" said Rumble looking at Spike's body lying on the ground and the pegasus engulfed in sparks and lightning "I almost didn't remember why you made me so horny, now I remember."
"Guys, guys" said approaching Diamond Tiara with mischief in her eyes "Let's go, it's not worth it for a silly game, besides, we have things to do."
"What? But he cheated!" said Button.
"We all know that," said Silver Spoon approaching Mash and putting his hand on his shoulder.
"But look, the beating was already Dash's for us" said Tiara glaring at Spike who was trying to stand up, covering his mouth to stop the blood dripping down.
"But it wasn't his beating" said Rumble a bit annoyed.
"I know, but there are better ways to get back at him and now her" Tiara whispered to Rumble.
A smile formed on both of their faces as Dash continued with his arms crossed and defiant face.
"Au Revoir Dash" said Tiara taking Rumble by the hand and walking away "Regards to your amorphous sister."
The TD Gang walked away from the booth towards the beach. Dash seeing that no one was coming, ran to Spike who she tried to help get up, but he pushed her arm away dismissively.
"I'm really sorry for the kick Spike" she said regretfully.
" What do you care for you" said Spike approaching the stall again and turning to the shopkeeper "I want a butterfly knife as a prize"
"Bullshit, nomag" said the shopkeeper "I don't deal with cheaters."
Dash came up behind him and showed her palm to the shopkeeper, which still had sparks in it.
"I mean eh.... I'm out of butterfly knives...they were all taken by the guy in the hat, but... oh look, this ultimate spy camera you can take. I was going to put it up for store security but... look better for you filthy nom... I mean kid" he said sweating.
The shopkeeper frightened by Dash's threat handed Spike a box containing a small doll of a purple dragon with green spikes on its head, back and tail. On the box it specified that it was a product of Fancy Pants Coperative, the world's leading security company.
Spike picked up the box, looked back to see Dash who quickly hid her hand, tucked it inside his hoodie pocket, picked up his book that was on the floor and quickly got the hell out of there. Dash pulled out the butterfly knife, saw it and went running after Spike.
"Wait boy!" she said.
The shopkeeper snorted in relief and sat down in the chair he had inside his booth.
"Shit, I'd spent over six hundred bits on that camera" he said in shock "Why the fuck didn't I give him a plushie?"
Rainbow followed Spike from behind as he tried to evade her. However, in a desperate attempt to catch him, she lunged at him under the wooden supports of the roller coaster, landing herself on top of the boy who had closed his eyes from the impact. Dash was completely fascinated by looking at his face.
"Oh my God," she said to herself.
Spike looked up and saw Dash just inches from his face, which, thankfully, had stopped dripping blood. A blush ran through them both and a huge feeling of wanting to kiss.
Dash began to notice then, how Spike was starting to get an erection from having the pegasus on top of him.
"Fuck no mate, not now!" he thought to himself trying to think of something other than Dash. "Can you get off of me please!"
"Sorry, I didn't mean to." Dash said embarrassed getting up quickly.
Spike also got up quickly and with the sweatshirt hid his erection.
"What... what do you want Dash?" said he embarrassed.
"I...it's just..." she said as she pulled out the knife "I think this is yours."
Spike took the knife and looked at the pegasus.
"Listen...I heard what you do with the knife and I..." said Dash looking pitifully at Spike.
"What do you care what I do with it Dash?" said Spike pocketing it.
Dash didn't answer, just ducked her head.
"If you do it because of me...I'm really, really sorry" she said as tears escaped her eyes
"What the fuck is going on here! Why the fuck is she crying! Does she... does she feel sorry for me?" asked Spike in shock.
"Sorry, I'd better go and I'm really sorry about before," he said as he turned and spread his wings and flew away.
Spike stood perplexed watching the pegasus fly away.
"Thanks Dashie" he said with a slight smile.
Some time later, after the girls had eaten, they all went to the fair again, the Harmony Girls were in line for the Cyclop, Rarity and Shy being the ones who would wait below while the others went up and the Crusaders were on the Ferris wheel. There, Scoots, Sweetie and Applebloom gazed out at the vastness of the sea and how small the people looked from that height.
"Damn, this Ferris wheel is high, isn't it?" said Sweetie Belle.
"Don't worry Sweetie" said Applebloom "It's not going to fall, it's very safe."
"Wow, from here you can see the whole coast of Canterlot City" said Scootaloo "I wish I could fly like the other pegasus so I could always have this view whenever I wanted."
Her two friends, knowing that not flying was a sensitive subject for her, came over, hugged her and smiled.
"You might make it someday Scoots, I'm sure you will." Said Sweetie
Scootaloo then looked over to another booth where there was a couple of unicorns kissing in love.
"Girls... what do you think of all this?" she asked her two friends.
"The Spike thing you mean?" asked Sweetie Belle.
"Honestly... he's a really nice guy. At least he's the only one who isn't all the time looking at me like I'm some boobs with legs." Said Applebloom "Besides, he's shown us as a Patriot that he's a good person."
"So... do you guys like him?" asked a bit flushed Scoots.
Sweetie and Applebloom were silent.
"You want me to tell you girls the truth?" said Sweetie "For a while now... whenever I've seen him in class or walking the halls... well... let's just say that any shower I've had has been in his honor."
Applebloom and Scoots were perplexed and blushing as she did.
"If it's any consolation...you're not the only one." Confessed Scoots
"What about your AB?" asked Sweetie.
"Well... I can't deny that the guy is very handsome and that mysterious air the hood gives him... who am I kidding, yeah, I've also given myself a homage or two thinking about him." Said AB finally
"One thing is clear" said Sweetie "If all goes well...we're going to have some terrible competition with the Harmonys."
"That's true, but keep in mind, there are three of us and three against one is always much better than one on one." Scoots said leering and nodding.
"That is if we catch the guy before Shy or Dash... because they kill him" said Sweetie laughing.
"Or my sister herself" said also laughing AB.
"He' s going to have to get Power Rade in his vein no doubt" said Scoots with a chuckle.
The three Crusaders finally got off the Ferris wheel and went to buy some ice cream at a nearby store, after taking it, they began to stroll along the beach with the sun setting.
"The sun at this hour is beautiful" said Sweetie watching the orange sun go down below the ocean waters.
"No doubt about it," said Applebloom.
"And walking side by side with the best friends in the world is even more so" said Scoots putting both her arms around her friends shoulders.
Walking, they reached the dock. At that hour, there was no one on the beach anymore and if there was, they were far away from there.
"Don't you girls feel like a swim in the water?" said Scoots.
"We don't have a swimsuit Scoots" said Sweetie.
"Who says we need it?" she said as she began to undress.
"What are you saying?" said Sweetie in alarm "Someone might see us!"
"I don't see anyone right now." She said completely naked, showing off her entire body, from her breasts to her beefy legs that ended in a bubble butt (90cm).
AB looked around and seeing that there was no one around, she also undressed revealing her breasts and round ass.
"You too AB!" said Sweetie with a very big blush.
"I'll have to let the twins breathe as my sister says." She said already completely naked
"Last one in is a chicken!" said Scoots as she jumped into the water along with AB
Sweetie hesitated for a few seconds. She checked that no one was coming and stripped naked exposing herself like her friends, her whole body, from her breasts to her peach-shaped butt.
The three friends were giggling, splashing, and making water holes under the dock until the sun had almost completely sunk into the sea. The three came out laughing and soaking wet. They went to get their clothes, which they had left on some nearby rocks, but when they went to get them, they were gone.
" What?" said Sweetie in alarm, covering herself with her hands, " Where are our clothes?"
From behind one of the poles, out came Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.
"Looking for something losers?" said DT mischievously.
"Maybe your clothes?" said SP showing that she was holding them.
"Give it back!" demanded AB.
"Give it back?" laughed Diamond Tiara "So soon? Where would the fun be?
From behind other poles, out came Rumble, Tender Taps and Button Mash.
"You girls remember our friends?" Said Silver Spoon "They sure remember you guys a lot."
" How could I forget them." Said Applebloom angrily "Stay away from me Rumble, I already told you I'm not interested in you."
"Ouch... that hurt, really" Rumble said pretending to get a sword stuck in his chest. "You won't even give me a chance to at least try the stuff?"
"Not even sick of wine." Said AB
"Look, let's get straight to the point." Said Diamond Tiara " We are going to play Simon Says. I'm Simon and you girls do what I say."
The crusaders looked at each other and started laughing angrily.
"And then you wake up Tiara. Give us our clothes back!" Said Scoots
"Oh relax, I will, when you do as I tell you... or else both your clothes and these pictures we just took of you naked... will appear all over the city." Tiara said pulling out a camera from behind her and showing the Crusaders who had been hiding all along taking pictures of them.
"Tiara you piece of bitch!" shouted Scoots angrily "Delete those pictures now!"
"All in good time, suckers." She said with a superior air. "First, play, then the pictures."
For a few seconds the crusaders looked at each other and couldn't do anything, neither ask for help nor run away because they had been blocked from the exits by the boys. They ended up nodding.
"What do you want us to do Tiara?" said AB holding back her anger.
"Ahem" coughed Tiara "Simon says, Scootaloo come here."
Scootaloo not feeling confident, hesitated for a few seconds until she approached her.
"Simon says, neither of you move" she said as she approached Scoots.
Tiara and Spoon pushed Scoots causing her to fall to the ground. The girls seeing that tried to go after the two of them, but Tender stopped AB and Button stopped Sweetie.
"Tiara you piece of bitch, if I get my hands on you!" shouted AB struggling unsuccessfully.
Tiara came up to Scoots ear who was scared of what they might do to her.
"This is your sister's fault, I'm sorry." He whispered to her, then kicked her in the face and she and silver began kicking her body, in the face, in the wings, in the belly.
"Stop!" cried Sweetie as she tried unsuccessfully to free herself from Button.
"This for whore!" said Spoon as he kicked her in the stomach.
"Here's for amorphous!" said Tiara kicking her in the wings.
"And this for everything else!" they said at the same time while kicking her in the lower belly (where the ovaries are located) at the same time.
From the pain, Scoots began to tremble and half convulse as she cried disconsolately and suppressing the screams as best she could, lying on the ground.
"Part two" said Diamond Tiara pulling her skirt tightly into place "Simon says, Applebloom, spread your legs.
"No fucking way motherfucking bitch" she said tearfully and angrily.
"I don't take no for an answer..." she said melodically as she showed the camera. "Now, spread your legs."
AB closed her eyes and lay down spreading her legs on her back.
"What an ugly pussy you have girl" muttered Silver with a laugh.
"The ugliest I've ever seen, I don't know why you like it, Rumble" Tiara laughed
"Let's just say pussy isn't my favorite thing to suck on." Said Rumble looking at AB
"Well... if you like plastic... that's up to you" said Tiara "Button, hold Sweetie and Tender tight, immobilize your hands well."
"What the hell are you going to do to me?" said a frightened Bloom.
"Let's just say... you're going to sample the stuff." Said Rumble pulling down his pants, revealing that his member was well erect (19cm) and his testicles well loaded.
"No!" cried Sweetie "Don't let AB!"
"We have no choice." Said sighing AB
"Exactly, because besides, if you guys don't, maybe Scoots will get another kick out of it besides the pictures will fly." She said as she took a picture of Scoots sore body, full of blood and naked as it trembled.
Applebloom, crying, faced from her lying position at Tiara.
" I can tell your father is a fucking gangster." Applebloom said angrily.
"I know, I'm so proud to be his daughter, his drug empire, someday it will be mine. The best thing to do is to practice." She said with an air of grandeur. " Whenever you're ready Rumble."
"We're recording," Silver Spoon said as she began to record the scene on camera.
"How am I going to enjoy this." Said Rumble salivating "And I know where I'm going to start first."
Thereupon, Rumble's mouth opened and devoured AB's right nipple while with his other hand, moved and squeezed the other breast hard.
"Ah" moaned AB unintentionally "Slow the fuck down... AHHHH!
AB cried out as she felt Ruble bite hard on her nipple. He began to run his tongue over her two huge rounded breasts like a dog licking a bone.
"Fuck yeah!" he said lasciviously "Time for a nice starter."
Rumble sat on top of AB and put his cock between the girl's breasts.
"Time for a good tit-fuck!" he said as he cupped her breasts with both hands and flattened them against his erect member. The two breasts, engulfed the boy's long member making him shudder from the heat they gave off.
"Record well SP!" said Button "That then I'm going to do myself a nice homage with that video."
They all grinned wickedly as Rumble began to fuck AB's breasts who had her eyes closed waiting for it all to happen fast.
Lunge after lunge, the tip of Rumble's cock poked out the tops of her breasts as his orgasm face intensified with each time they bounced against his pelvis with each lunge.
"I CAN'T HOLD IT ANY MORE!" she said coming to orgasm.
"IN THE FACE NO!" cried AB helplessly.
The boy's shot of semen completely filled Applebloom's face and part of her breasts, making it slide down it like chocolate syrup on ice cream.
Still, he had only emptied half of it, and was about to finish what he had started.
When his still erect cock recovered from the volcano it had been, the boy's leering face became even worse again.
"AND NOW, THE MAIN DISH!" he said sticking his tongue out like a dog and bringing the tip of his member closer to Applebloom's vagina.
"Button!" said Tiara "Make sure that ugly one gets a good look at her friend getting fucked."
Button threw Sweetie to the floor and made her raise her head immobilizing her body by sitting on top of her. Sweetie could only cry.
Rumble thrust his cock all the way into Applebloom, all the way up to his balls, which made the girl shudder and ache. He began to move his hips more and more intensely, thrusting and thrusting, lifting her legs and putting them on his shoulders to get even deeper. Along with the thrusts, AB's still-prickly breasts bounced in the sunshine of the thrusts as she tearfully and repulsively closed her eyes, wishing for it all to be over.
Rumble took a run, his hips were bucking hard and his wings were pumping with excitement.
"Rumble" Tiara told him with a wicked grin "I think Sweetie is envious of AB's exfoliating cream, let's not be rude don't you think."
"NO PLEASE!" cried Sweetie crying.
"No, better yet" said Silver with the camera still rolling "Let her taste it."
Rumble pulled out his pumping member about to explode from AB and reached up to Sweetie's face who was trying not to, but Button obliged. With his fingers, Rumble opened her mouth and with one thrust, shoved it all the way in.
"THE MILKMAN IS COMING!" he shouted as he cummed in Sweetie's throat who began to choke from the immeasurable amount of cum. It was coming out of her nose, her eyes were rolled back and when he pulled out of her, she began to puke up the ice cream along with the cum she had swallowed.
All the little Gansters started laughing. Silver Spoon stopped filming and walked over to her friend to give her a high five.
"Well ladies." She said grabbing the clothes and throwing it at them. "A deal's a deal."
"But we'll keep the pictures if you don't mind. You'll be able to see how good they looked, when they're even on the news." Concluded Diamond Tiara "Let's go, or we'll be late for our date guys."
The boys released the two crusaders and left after Tiara and Spoon but not before Rumble blew AB a kiss by pulling up his pants.
Sweetie and AB, pulling themselves together, slowly approached Scoots who was wide-eyed and crying.
"I'm *sniff* sorry girls *sniff* I couldn't do anything *sniff*" she said disconsolately.
The three friends hugged each other in tears over what had happened. They then heard footsteps coming from behind them.
"What do you want now Dimond Ti...?" said Applebloom turning around to confront her but it wasn't her, but behind a pole, Spike came out who was watching them with rage in his emerald eyes.
Sweetie and Scootaloo also turned around to see what was happening.
He started to approach them and they couldn't take their eyes off him. Then they saw him put the spy camera in his pocket and bend down to pick up a T-shirt from Applebloom and hand it to her without saying a word.
He looked at the three girls and turned to leave. He guided his gaze to the boardwalk where Diamond Tiara and her henchmen were leaving. From his pocket he pulled out a cigarette and lighter and began to smoke.
"Don't worry about those five anymore." He said in a dark tone exhaling the tobacco smoke. "They won't bother you again." With that last sentence, he pulled his hood tightly back on and began to follow from a distance behind Tiara and Spoon's group.
The three were again left alone and speechless.
"Uh... do you think we should stop him?" said Sweetie.
"No, actually, I think it's best that right now no one gets in his way" commented Applebloom without looking away from Spike.
"We'd better get our clothes on and go to Twilight and the others." Said Scootaloo
"And try to stop them from murdering Tiara," said Sweetie as she helped Scoots to her feet.
In pain, she leaned on the shoulders of her two friends as they helped her into her pants, though her legs were bruised so they had to go slowly.
"What... do you think he's going to do to them?" said Scoots.
"After what he did to Thunder... I expect something very very bad." Sweetie said sincerely and worriedly.
Spike followed Tiara's group from afar, unnoticed. He pulled out some headphones that he plugged into an mp3 player he had with him and as he continued to smoke, he put on Woke Up This Morning and hiding in corners of the various stores on the boardwalk, watched as they unchained some bicycles.
"You sure had your fun didn't you Rumble?" laughed Button as he unchained his bike.
"Until AB becomes my partner I won't be comfortable Button" he said as he smiled brightly "She's already tried the stuff, all that's left to do is wait for her to come running into my arms."
"By the way DT" said Tender Taps approaching the leader who was laughing at the pictures and video they had taken. "Are you really planning on posting the video and pictures on the net?"
"Oh friend, that's just the beginning." She said with a evil smile "I plan to wallpaper all of Canterlot with them and play the video at the high school. Those suckers will hopefully end up committing suicide and I'll never have to see their faces again."
"I would hope not AB" said Rumble "At least wait until I have a courtship with her."
"You're aiming too low Rumble" said SP "With the amount of hot chicks out there... try her sister if she stays free, a real amazon."
Rumble hesitated for a few seconds until a mischievous grin and lascivious look appeared on his face.
"If you put it that way... I don't mind the change" he said "Besides AB is very whiny and won't stop hanging out with those two... bah, screw her, I'll take her sister."
They all started laughing, oblivious to the presence of Spike, who from a corner overlooking the bike rack, slapped the back of his sneakers, causing wheels to appear on their soles, turning them into Rollerblades.
"Let's go now guys" Tiara said looking at her cell phone "The delivery guy will be at the local any minute and Don Bruto doesn't like to be kept waiting for one of his boys."
"I still don't know why your father makes deals with a nomag Tiara" said SP.
"Don't worry" she said putting the cell phone away and hopping on the back of Rumble's bike. "It's temporary until my daddy has enough power to absorb his business. He's promised to let me execute him."
"Lucky you" Said Silver Spoon enviously getting on Tender Taps bike "Who could kill a nomag..."
The five of them left the parking lot and rode down the coastal bike path that ended at the commercial port of Canterlot, outside of town, unknowingly followed by Spike.
The commercial port of Canterlot City was a huge complex full of industrial and storage warehouses where cargo ships, cruise ships and ships from all over the world came to dock and unload their goods. Huge cranes covered the landscape as well as giant transatlantic liners and tankers.
The five little gangsters dodged the security of the port with ease, followed just a few feet behind Spike. They got off their bikes and went inside one of the numerous warehouses. From the outside, it looked like it had been abandoned for years. The glass was broken, the door was rusted and the windows were full of dust. They all looked to the sides to see if anyone was following them, unaware that Spike was hiding behind a nearby metal box.
They unlocked the padlock that closed the door with a pair of keys and rushed inside. Spike approached the building and using some emergency ladders, climbed to the top of the building, where he inadvertently slipped in through one of the broken windows above.
The inside of the place was very different except for the part where Spike was standing, which was a rusted metal bridge. Downstairs, however, had orange lights, with three leather couches, conference table, a full kitchen, television, and a top-of-the-line computer. Spike pulled out the dragon-shaped spy camera and tapping a scale on the head, began to film in first resolution what was happening and what the gangsters were talking about, using a crank handle built into the camera's tail as a zoom.
"Tender Taps, bring the boxes with the crane, Rumble, get me a champagne from the kitchen and Button, get these pictures and the video inside the computer, Spoon, the TV remote" ordered Diamond Tiara as she lay down on one of the leather couches and from a box on top of a glass table in front of the couch, she took out a cigar. "Anybody got a lighter?"
"Take mine boss" said Tender approaching her with a lit lighter with which he lit the cigar Tiara had in her mouth.
Silver Spoon sat down next to her friend and handed her the TV remote as they waited for the delivery man to arrive.
Button grabbed the camera and ripped the folder with the files into the computer.
"There you go boss, ready for them to be sent." Button said smiling.
"Perfect" Tiara said exhaling smoke from her mouth as Rumble poured a glass of champagne for her and Spoon "Tomorrow afternoon, we'll send it all over town and those bitches will disappear from my life."
Spike lay on the bridge above still recording and glaring angrily at Tiara.
"Keep talking you little slut." He kept saying to himself "Every word is another year in jail."
Within an hour, Tender Taps had arranged in a perfect hemicycle, hundreds of empty wooden crates around the rest area they had built in the center of the warehouse. Just then, someone knocked on the door.
Within an hour, Tender Taps had arranged hundreds of empty wooden boxes in a perfect hemicycle around the rest area they had built in the center of the warehouse. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Tiara snapped her fingers and ordered Tender to open the door. Behind it, a hooded nomag in his thirties, approached and entered along with some hooded nomag thugs also wearing voice modulators and bandanas that covered their entire faces except for their eyes.
" Welcome friends" she said on the couch with a Julius Caesar pose. "I hope you didn't have any mishaps with the stuff."
The thuggish nomag didn't mediate a word as the one who looked like the leader approached Diamond Tiara.
"I didn't expect a child to take care of the delivery." He said in a distorted voice
"Please, I can be trusted, my father has been commissioning me to deliver cocaine for years, I'm a professional." Said Tiara smiling
The gangster stared at her for a few seconds until he snapped his fingers at his goons who went outside.
"If you say so." He said.
Then, the metal delivery door opened and trucks drove in. From inside them, more nomag thugs came out and began unloading sacks full of cocaine, crystal meth and heroin which they began to pack into the wooden boxes.
"Alright" said the gangster taking out a notebook "That's two hundred kilos of cocaine, one hundred of crystal and three hundred of heroin. am I wrong?"
"Not at all" said Tiara as she ordered her henchmen to help unload the drugs. "I hope the stuff is good, especially the cocaine, our customers only expect top quality products."
The Nomag gangster pulled out a pocketknife and ordered a sack of cocaine to be brought to the glass table. As he set it down, he opened it with the knife and pulled out a few grams. Tiara got up, walked over, took the knife and snorted the sample.
"Ah, yes, *sniff* Don Bruto never disappoints." She said scratching her nose a little.
"I hope your father doesn't either." Said the gangster seriously
"We've never let him down." She said smiling wickedly "We won't start now."
Spike walked slowly and stealthily across the bridge, getting a perspective of all the angles with the spy camera and all the people there.
"You and your friends Tiara are going to have a good time in the shadows." Spike said to himself with a grin. "No one messes with what I care about and gets away unscathed, you egocentric bitch."
After they finished unloading, the nomags returned to the trucks and the gangster shook hands with Tiara to close the deal. "It's a pleasure doing business with the Rich family," said the gangster.
"Likewise" said Tiara
The gangster climbed into the truck and drove off with the others. Tiara turned to her group and high-fived everyone. "Well, tomorrow my daddies' employees will come and take all this stuff away and spread it around the county. Until then, we'd better get home, it's getting dark." Tiara said looking out the windows seeing the black sky. "Does anyone have any hydroalcoholic gel? That nomag has touched my hand too much.
Silver pulled out a bottle of hydroalcoholic gel from a drawer and handed it to Tiara.
"Thanks Silver" she said washing her hands. "And good job guys."
They all cheered their effort and high-fived again. They grabbed the bikes, headed for the door, turned off the lights and got out of there, leaving Spike inside.
The nomag walked over to one of the upstairs windows and watched the little gangsters leave. A smile formed on his face and he stopped recording.
"You're all doomed." Spike said.
He walked down the stairs and strolled all over the place.
"I can't let all this drug get out of here... but I need physical proof of it..." thought Spike.
He turned his head and saw the crane that Tender had placed the boxes with. He climbed on it and opened the metal door where the truck had come in. He took out three boxes, one with cocaine, one with heroin and one with crystal meth. He deposited them in an alley behind a dumpster and returned inside the industrial building without anyone seeing him.
"I think that with that and what I've recorded will be enough" said Spike "Wait... if I let the video and photos on the computer stay on the cloud they can still upload them..."
Spike walked over to the computer and turned it on. It had a password which left him hesitating for a few seconds. "If I were Button what password would I set..." he asked himself. "Too obvious... Don't mine at night.
As he typed that phrase into the computer, it opened. Inside were a bunch of files of drug contraband to various phantom entities, all owned by Don Bruto. Spike decided, using a flash drive, to copy those files along with the ones from the camera.
"Button's no fool and there will be a copy in the cloud..." said Spike going into the mail Button had left open. "Too bad my specialty is computer security."
Typing some codes into the computer, he managed to erase the files from the internet forever, leaving the only evidence he had inside the flash drive and the spy camera as evidence.
"Well, that should do it... and now for the fun part," he said as he put his headphones back on and played Gangsta's Paradise with a machiavellian smirk.
As the song wore on, Spike paced the room. He went into the kitchen and opened the fridge. He began to drink the entire bottle of champagne to the beat of the song. When he finished, he threw the bottle on the floor, breaking it into a thousand pieces. Walking around, he found behind some wooden boxes some gasoline canisters. He took one and began to spray each box with drugs while humming happily. As he used up one, he took another. He angrily knocked over the conference table and kicked over the glass table while spraying the couches with more gasoline. He also broke the plasma TV they had there and almost finishing the song, he left the industrial building smoking a cigarette and leaving a trail of gasoline behind him. With the last rhyme of the song, he threw the cigarette into the gasoline and saw how a huge flame of fire ran inside the building that began to burn completely. With a piece of paper and a marker pen he had taken from inside, he wrote: "For Inspector Shinning Armor and Captain Tempest only."
Along with the note, he left the spy camera and flash drive on top of the boxes he had saved as evidence. He pulled his hood back on tightly as he watched the building burn with great satisfaction on his face. Soon, police and fire sirens began to wail in the distance. Hearing them, Spike slapped his sneakers that turned into rollerblades again and left the place without haste, but without pause.
With the rising of a new day, the girls were on their way to the highschool in their cars. In Applejack, Rarity and Dash's car, silence and sadness reigned as the Crusaders were traveling with them and upon knowing what had happened, anger and helplessness were the loudest thing in their homes.
"Well..." said Scootaloo "Are any of them going to say something?"
The three Crusaders were riding in the back three seats of Applejack's van. In the middle was Rarity looking out the window, co-piloting Dash and driving Applejack, both looking forward with sadness on their faces.
"That *sniff* happening to me gets a pass *sniff*" said Rainbow in tears "But getting beaten up *sniff* gets it on tape *sniff* and besides AB and Sweetie the... *sniff*"
"Sis" said AJ somberly "If you hear any screams of spoiled little girl and high school slut queen sometime during the day, calling for help, don't come out."
"Same goes for you Sweetie" said Rarity with fire in her eyes "When I catch Rumble...I'm going to turn him into a eunuch!" "No Rarity!" said Sweetie "We've already talked about this!"
" WE WILL TALK ABOUT IT AS MANY TIMES AS IT TAKES BECAUSE YOU HAVE BEEN FUCKING RAPED AND SCOOTS HAVE BEATEN HIT!" cried Rarity with tears forming in her eyes.
"And we've already told you that if you do anything, they're going to come after you!" cried Sweetie in retoriation leaving everything silent again "And no matter how many powers you have, they are multi-millionaires and very sneaky, they'd ruin you forever.
"We know that sugarcube, but there are some things you just can't tolerate, even from them." AJ said as he turned for the high school parking lot, where Sunset, Twi, Shy and Pinkie were already waiting for them, who were looking at one particular hooded boy who was leaning against the wall across from them and staring at the ground.
"What do you think he did to them?" asked Shy worriedly.
"Knowing what happened to Thunder, nothing nice for sure." Sunset said crossing her arms.
"I only hope for one thing" said Pinkie cheerfully and then suddenly changing to a grim tone. "That he made them suffer."
"For once I agree with your craziness Pinkie." Said Sunset seriously "I hope he made those bonnets pay well for it."
AJ, Rarity, Dash and the Crusaders walked over to the others and stared at the boy as they did.
"Hi girls" said Applebloom looking at Spike.
"Hi girls" they all said at the same time all without taking their eyes off Spike.
"Has he moved or anything?" asked Dash
"Nothing" said Shy "He's already had three cigarettes in half an hour, he's going to get cancer at this rate."
For a few seconds they just stared at him silently.
"Do you think he's watching us?" said Rarity.
"No idea" replied Twi "I don't know what the nomag has done, but it looks like he's... waiting. He never stays out this late, he always gets inside the high school before anyone arrives."
Just then, some bicycles came along the road parallel to the high school. It was Diamond Tiara and her gang.
"There's those bastards." AJ said trying to go after them but being held back by Dash and Rarity.
"Easy Applejack." said Dash glaring at them hatefully.
"Well... it doesn't look like he did anything to them." Said Sweetie
" Yeah... how weird does this all seem to me..." commented Twi.
Diamond Tiara and the little Gansters started chaining their bikes to the reserved posts, right next to where Spike was standing, who didn't even look at them, just took out a cigarette and lit it.
"Hey nomag, can you get the hell out of here?" said Diamond Tiara "Your mere existence repulses me."
Spike didn't move, only a smile formed on his face which was the only visible thing his hood let on.
"Are you laughing at my mangy dog?" said Tiara angrily and getting off Rumble's bike.
"Oh oh..." said Pinkie from the other corner "I think he's going to get his ass kicked."
They all looked worriedly at what was happening in front of them.
Spike started laughing.
"I'm guessing someone wants to die today," said Rumble rabidly, glaring at Spike who, in response, blew smoke in his face. "You're gonna get it nomag son of a bitch!"
Rumble was about to punch him, when from behind the building, a dozen police cars arrived scaring everyone there and arriving at the school, except for Spike.
"DIANA TIARMONTE RICH, SILVIA SPOONER, TEREK BLUEBLOOD, RUMBLE WIND, BUTTER MASHERTROT, DON'T MOVE YOU'RE UNDER ARRESTED!" shouted a female voice from a police car loudspeaker.
The frightened little gansters tried to run inside the building, but a group of pegasus cops intercepted them before they could scramble up the stairs to the entrance. Some unicorn policemen got out of the cars with anti-magic chains and put them on their hands as they were laid out on the ground by the pegasus.
Out of one of the cars, a tall unicorn policeman ( 1.90m) came out, short dark blue hair with light blue tones, light blue eyes. His police badge read Inspector Sein Sparkle.
From the driver's side of the same car, out stepped a unicorn, also tall (1.85m) with a scar over her right eye, long burgundy hair with purple tones and her horn was split in half. Her badge read, Chief Aurora Tempest.
Sein, who everyone called Shining Armor, approached the detainees with a huge angry face. He grabbed Rumble by the collar of his shirt and slammed him against the wall.
"I'VE NEVER FEELED SUCH DISGUST FOR A CHILD IN MY LIFE!" shouted Shining at him.
"HELP!" shouted through tears Rumble "POLICE BRUTALITY!"
Discord then walked out the front door of the institute and upon seeing the scene was stunned.
"Inspector Sparkle what's going on here?" said Discord worriedly.
"Nothing, I'm just ridding you of scum from your institution, headmaster." He said still holding the young pegasus in his grip. "This... disgusting, he's a dirty rapist and a trafficker along with his little friends."
"What?" said Discord dumbfounded.
"Shining" Tempest shouted at him with his arms crossed "That's enough."
Shining threw the pegasus back to the ground along with the others.
"You have the right to remain silent" said Tempest adjusting his police uniform and cap tightly. "Anything you say, can be used against you. Get them out of my sight."
With that said, the other pegasus policemen led the little gangsters towards the cars under the watchful eyes of all the students arriving at the high school.
"YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME, I'M DIANA TIARMONTE RICH!" said DT furiously "DON'T YOU KNOW WHO MY FATHER IS? YOU'RE GOING TO HAVE YOUR HAIR DROPPED OUT!"
"Don't worry shorty." Said one of the police pegasus putting her in a car. "Your father and mother are already waiting for you in the cell, a happy family together in jail."
"WAIT WHAT!" was the last thing Tiara was heard to say once the police car door closed and drove off.
Shining then saw her sister and her friends as they mouthed were in shock at what had just happened. He ran over where they were and went to give his sister a hug.
"Tamara!" he said as he hugged her.
"Shining... what happened? Why are you taking them away?" asked Twilight in shock.
Shining looked to the Crusaders.
"Crusaders!" she said as she rushed over to them to hug them tightly "Are you all right? Did a medic look at you? Did they do anything else?"
"Yeah yeah, we're fine Shining." Said AB a bit flustered.
"I examined them myself and healed Scoots wounds" said Shy.
Shining breathed a sigh of relief.
"It's good to always have a healer around." Shining said
"Brother what happened?" asked Twilight.
"Let's just say the whole Rich family is going to spend a few years in jail for drug trafficking, extortion, money laundering and complicity in a rape and a beating." Shining said with emphasis on the last words.
"But... How do you know we've been...?" asked Sweetie quizzically.
"I was hoping you girls would give me that answer." Shining said as he pulled out the dragon-shaped spy camera from his pocket, something that left the Crusaders and Dash frozen. "Last night, we received an emergency call from the commercial port of Canterlot, apparently a supposedly abandoned building burst into flames under strange circumstances. What we found was a burning gasoline drip that led us to a nearby alley where there were three wooden crates with pounds and pounds of drugs and on top of them, a flash drive, this spy camera and a note that said, for Shining and Tempest. Wouldn't you guys know anything? Because inside the pendrive were all the incriminating documents, some photos and videos... grotesque as they come and in the spy camera a video also, very grotesque from another angle and another one where Diamond Tiara is seen, not only in the middle of a drug deal, but accusing her father of being a drug dealer... Don't you know whose camera this could be?"
The four mentioned girls were frozen as the others looked at them quizzically.
"You wouldn't by any chance have the note here, Shining?" asked Sunset.
"Yeah sure" she said as she pulled it out "Do you know whose handwriting it is?"
The girls looked at the handwriting, indeed seeing that it was Spike's. Frozen all of them now, they turned their gaze to Spike, who was still in the same position, only with his face slightly raised and looking at the police cars with a smile. The nomag's gaze turned to theirs and, still smiling, he winked at the crusaders, took a last puff on his cigarette and slowly walked inside the institute.
"We haven't the slightest idea." Sunset said in monotone without taking her eyes off the door through which Spike had just entered, just like all the others, which left Shining completely puzzled.
A bit bewildered, the girls entered the school, all with shocked looks on their faces at what had just happened.
"So this is what he meant by, they won't bother you again" said Applebloom breaking the silence among the group of girls as they headed to their lockers.
"Gotta admit something, that boy when he wants to, even you sis can't beat him in a badass mood." Scootaloo commented. Dash nodded still stunned at what Spike had done.
The whole group stopped dead in their tracks at the sight of him in his locker grabbing books as if nothing was wrong. People from the high school were skirting them like water in a stream, bumping into some rocks. At that moment, it was just them and Spike. Spike, picking up the robotics books, turned and could see the girls staring at him in absorption. In response, he looked down at the floor and walked to class without a word.
"Rarity, you and I have robotics today don't we?" said Shy to Rarity.
"Yes darling" she replied
"Well come on then, we'll see you girls later" said the pegasus hurriedly grabbing Rarity's hand.
In the corridors of the institute, Spike received the usual hateful looks and whispers.
"There's that nomag again" commented a unicorn.
"Has he the little shame to show up here again?" commented an earthling back to him.
"I heard Professor Iron Will say that he murdered his parents" said a pegasus to her group of friends.
"I wouldn't be surprised" commented one of her earthling friends.
"And they still let him in here? They are putting us in danger" commented an upset unicorn.
A group of pegasus went head on against Spike, shoved him with their shoulders and angrily threw him to the ground.
"Murderer!" one of them shouted at him as they continued on their way.
"Behind bars you should be, you fucking nomag scum" said another.
Spike sighed still on the hallway floor and closed his eyes tightly trying to escape reality. As he tried to pick up the robotics book, Flash appeared with the T-Wings, stepping on the book to stop him from picking it up.
"Well well, look who we found guys" Flash said to his group, all anger in his eyes.
"What do you want Flash?" said to him in his usual monotone Spike.
"WHAT DO I WANT?!" he yelled at him as he grabbed him by the neck and slammed him against the wall under the watchful eyes of the T-Wings and the rest of the students in the hallway. "Don't act like an idiot with me nomag. If it wasn't for Thunder who explicitly told us he'd take care of you, you'd be in a pine box six feet underground, right now."
Spike was running out of air because of how tightly Flash was pressing his hand on him.
"KILL HIM FLASH!" the students shouted at him in chorus.
"NO ONE WANTS HIM HERE!" shouted a unicorn.
"KILL THE KILLER!" shouted a pegasus.
"KILL HIM, KILL HIM, KILL HIM!" they shouted again in chorus, which encouraged Flash to squeeze even harder making Spike's few remaining energies begin to run out and his eyes begin to close from lack of oxygen.
Sunbrust put a hand on Flash's shoulder and tried to relax him.
"You should let him go now Flash, Thunder asked us to leave him alive, for now" the unicorn commented "Besides Principal Discord wouldn't like it if there was a dead body in his hallway, even if it was his, don't you think?"
The chorus of students shouting for him to kill him continued, but Flash closed his eyes, sighed loudly and let go of Spike abruptly causing him to fall to the floor coughing.
"You're only alive, because that's what my friend asked me to do," Flash said squatting down. "But don't tempt fortune." Flash stood up and started to leave for his classroom under the dispirited looks of the students which made him stop. He looked at his friends, who, with a mean smirk, nodded at him. Without a second thought, Flash turned to Spike who was still on the floor catching his breath and kicked him in the mouth, knocking him back down.
Between victorious laughs, all the students disappeared from the hallway, as the second bell had rung while Spike was lying on the floor spitting blood and coughing.
"It would have been better *cough* if he had killed me directly *cough* *cough*" he thought aloud.
Footsteps could be heard behind him. Thinking the worst he closed his eyes expecting another blow from one of the T-Wings, but instead he felt a glow and tingling in his wounds. When he opened his eyes and turned his face, he saw Fluttershy healing his mouth wounds with her magic and Rarity watching the hallway so no one would see him.
"Hurry up Shy or they will see us" said Rarity worried.
"I'm doing it as fast as I can." She said concentrating. Realizing that Spike was conscious, she smiled warmly at the nomag. "Don't worry Spike, I'll soon get your mouth back to the way it was."
Spike, perplexed, couldn't even say a word. A short time later, the wound from the kick was healed and as if it had never been there. The nomag touched his mouth and looked at his hand, checking that it wasn't bleeding anymore and that it didn't hurt.
"There you go" she said smiling in her calm tone " Just like new."
Rarity checked once more that there was no one in the hallway and walked over with her pegasus friend to Spike.
"Hey Spike... thanks... about Diamond Tiara and her gang... you saved my little sister." Said Rarity smiling
"You're sunshine little guy...you really are" said Shy.
With a huge blush, the two girls took a breath and gave first Shy and then Rarity a kiss on the forehead.
"See you in class Spike, get up early we're late" said Rarity as she ran with her friend to robotics class leaving Spike still on the floor and completely and utterly puzzled like he had never been in his life.
"WHAT...THE...FUCK...JUST...FUCKING...HAPPENED!" he wondered in shock and motionless.
Rarity and Fluttershy entered the classroom still with a huge blush on their faces and smiling like dummies. The robotics teacher, luckily, was none other than Discord, who was at his desk, keeping silent and reading a science magazine while the students worked on their robots. He looked up as he saw the two girls, placidly smiled and wordlessly nodded, letting them sit in their seats and go finish their final projects.
"Did we really kiss him?" thought Rarity to Shy.
"I still can't seriously believe it...he looked so sweet and fragile lying on the floor...I just felt like hugging him, taking him home and taking care of him." She thought back with a huge smile.
"Just take care of him?" asked her with a lascivious look Rarity.
"Well... taking care of him and the odd thing or two, but like you don't think about that either." Said the shy girl rotating her eyes playfully along with a poke with her elbow, still both with a smile.
Spike for his part, walked slowly towards the door of the robotics class, not quite sure what had just happened to him.
"Let's see... Let's see... Let's see... LET'S SEE..." he said to himself "What happened? Did they heal my wounds? Did I get a kiss on my forehead? WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING!!!? Now Rarity's being nice to me too... just Applejack and Twilight and a meteorite falling on my head... okay, easy Spike, just pretend it's nothing or you'll get them in trouble at this rate..."
Spike opened the door to the robotics classroom under the gaze of Discord, who, asked him with a glance if he was all right. He nodded and went to his usual spot, all the way back at the desk facing the window. When he got there, he turned his head and saw Shy and Rarity looking at him out of the corner of his eye. He looked away from them abruptly with a huge blush on his face.
"You know Shy?" said Rarity with a mind "Ever since Poker night... I see Spike, all what he did and do... with different eyes... I really wish Applejack knew what she would do."
"Don't worry Rarity, I'm sure everything will be fine." She answered her with a smile.
Behind them, Blueblood was staring at Rarity's ass sticking out of the hollow of her chair with hungry eyes.
"Can you pass me the wrench Albert?" asked Sunbrust to his elegant friend, who was unresponsive and almost drooling. "Albert!"
"What do you want, can't you see I'm busy?" said Blueblood without looking away.
"Focus dude, we have to pass the assignment." Sunbrust told him a bit annoyed.
"Alright" snorted Blueblood discontentedly "Tonight I'm going to bust your ass my beloved Rarity and before that, I'm going to practice with Octavia."
Blueblood said this last thing looking at a black-haired earthling, dressed like a bandleader who was at the next table. She knew he was looking at her and winked at Blueblood, who winked back.
Spike was trying to distract himself by doing his final robotics work, a bionic body with which terminal people can transfer their brains when their body dies. Discord, slowly moved closer to Spike, trying not to attract the attention of the students.
"Psss, psss," Discord called quietly to him as Spike was busy bolting one of the arms to the bionic structure. "Spike, Spike."
"What do you want Discord?" he said trying not to draw anyone's attention with an alarmed tone.
"I wanted to know if you found what you wanted." He said leaning against the back wall, pretending to watch the class.
"Yeah." Spike said squeezing the bridge of his nose "Unfortunately the book is written in the native language of the Kulahaihuea. It will take hours to translate it."
"And... when will it be translated?" asked the principal anxiously.
"Look, if you want to come by the apartment tonight and I'll show you the progress." Spike said finishing screwing the arm.
"Perfect." Said Discord looking at Spike who looked nervous. "Hey... did you have anything to do with the Diamond Tiara thing?"
Spike turned his head slightly to Discord and looked at him for a few seconds before turning it back and continuing with his project.
"Why did you do it?" he asked concerned "Not that I'm telling you that you did wrong. We all knew they were petty criminals... but why take the risk?"
Spike stood still and looked over at Rarity and Fluttershy, who were smiling as they worked on their project.
"Oh" said Discord realizing what's going on "Love makes us do crazy things doesn't it?"
"I don't know what you're talking about" said Spike seriously as under the hood, a blush formed on his face.
"I just want you to be careful Spike...it's a cruel world out there." Discord said as he began to walk back to his desk.
Spike stood watching Discord leave and looked back at the girls, a slight smile forming on his face.
"Tell me something I don't know Discord..." he said to himself sadly.
After robotics class, Shy and Rarity headed to the lockers to meet up with the rest of the Harmonys.
"Really" commented Dash "I can't wait for summer to be here already and for the last time we'll see Ms. Harshwinnie."
"That woman is more bitter than sour candy" said Pinkie with tired eyes "
"I'm pretty sure in another life she was a Harry Pony dementor" laughed Sunset, which caused them all to laugh.
Shy and Rarity came in with huge grins on their faces.
"My, my, some seem very happy," said Applejack closing her locker.
"Well why not be?" said Rarity opening her locker and grabbing the books for her next class. "The robotics project is going well for us, summer is just around the corner, we're graduating this year..."
"And a hooded boy is stealing our hearts isn't he?" said Dash with a teasing smile
"You don't know how much..." said Shy too loudly, which made her blush and try to cover her face with her hair "I mean... uh... yeah..."
The girls laughed lightly except for Twi.
"Girls... we should tread carefully." Commented the alicorn "One wrong step and it could all end very badly."
"Don't worry sugarcube" said Applejack putting her cowboy hat on tightly "Everything will go smoothly."
As they spoke, Spike appeared around the corner of the hallway, receiving cold stares from the students. As he reached his locker, across from the girls' lockers, they stared at him and noticed as he did, that someone on his locker door, had written in red marker, "Die Murderer." Spike sighed and opened his locker, and when he opened it, there was a box with a ribbon inside, which surprised him a lot. He picked it up and noticed that it weighed a bite. The girls kept looking at him and Twi with his magic, saw by way of X-ray, what was inside the box, discovering an alarm clock about to ring that was hooked to a ball full of red paint.
"Get down girls!" he shouted at them, to which they obeyed.
Alarmed Spike turned sharply, just as the alarm clock went off and the box exploded filling Spike full of paint and part of the hallway. From the shockwave, Spike's hair was pulled completely back and his face was completely covered in paint. All the students started laughing at him and pointing fingers at him.
"What a loser!" said a laughing unicorn.
"Look what a stupid nomag!" commented a pegasus, also laughing.
"Die, you murderous nomag," said an earthling laughing.
Spike threw down the box and ran off to the bathroom, but not before some students tripped him up and made him stumble.
"What a creep that nomag really is" commented a group of pegasus still laughing.
"I hope he dies soon" said one of the group, also laughing.
The girls slowly stood up watching as everyone continued to laugh....
"This is so wrong..." commented Sunset in her mind.
"Poor Spike...God...were we just like them?" said through tears Shy
"I didn't realize until now what he suffers every day...I feel horrible" said Twilight tears forming in her eyes. Dash turned her head sharply towards the lockers and lowered her head so that no students would see her crying from anger.
"FUCK, WHY COULDN'T HE AWAKEN POWERS?" she screamed in her head "IT WOULD ALL BE SO SIMPLE..."
Sunset approached the pegasus and tried to comfort her by giving her a hug, which, she returned.
"Dash, calm down... I know it hurts... but for now... you have to let it be... just for now..." mentally told her Sunset.
"But... what if it doesn't stop in time?" said Pinkie, who had her hair deflated.
The girls turned at Pinkie's thought.
"What do you mean dear?" asked a worried Rarity.
"What do you think he's doing in the bathroom?" said Pinkie rhetorically as a tear fell from her right eye.
Shy and Dash turned around looking horrified as did the others, only they tried to go to the bathroom to stop Spike from cutting himself. However, they were stopped by the laughter and appearance of Zephry, Snpis and Snail.
"No doubt Zephry, we should have become friends sooner" commented Snails "The whole filling the pump with paint thing was a tip top."
"Thank you, thank you, I teach on Thursdays, I don't charge much." He said bragging and combing his blond hair. "ZEPHRY!" shouted Fluttershy angrily " YOU DID THIS?!"
"All the credit is not only mine, my new friends Snips and Snails helped me make the bomb to humiliate that nasty nomag." Said the pegasus proudly.
"We've certainly topped what we did to him the other day" said Snips "Locking him inside the sauna was a great idea Zeprhy, but the bomb was... the bomb!"
The three new friends started laughing very loudly.
"Were... you...?" said Rainbow Dash intensifying her rage.
"The sauna thing?" said Zephry approaching the pegasus, oblivious to the anger that was forming "Did you like it? I hope so, I'm just trying to impress you my dear flower and now that it's known that you and Soarin are no longer together, we can unleash our love."
Then Zephry closed her eyes and pressed her lips together waiting for a kiss from Dash.
"May I?" he asked the girls telepathically with fire almost coming out of his eyes.
"Please" they all said in unison.
In the high school, for two seconds, the power went completely out as a rumble went through all the hallways. Zephry, Snips and Snails, were completely scorched and half unconscious as the other students in the hallway whispered.
"Why did she do that?" commented a unicorn.
"Weird, isn't it?" said a pegasus.
"They're a bit odd, the Harmony Girls, don't you think?" said an earthling.
"You don't think they and the nomag..." said a unicorn.
Dash, noticing the commotion, quickly thought of an excuse.
" Uh... fuck, it's just that I almost ended up covered in paint too... they couldn't have put it on his class table, they have to put it in front of me." Dash said to the students.
Everyone immediately calmed down and laughed again.
"Phew... what a bullet we just dodged" thought Applejack to which they all nodded.
The second bell rang and all the students left for class. Dash then, along with the others, ran to the bathroom.
When they got to the door, Twi, opened it just wide enough so that they could all see what was going on inside and Spike wouldn't notice. What they saw, made them all horrified.
Spike was shirtless and sweatshirtless, with his entire torso and back in the air, but the horrifying thing, was that his entire body was full of cuts, whips and self-inflicted wounds. He was washing his clothes in the sink with what little soap there was and scrubbing the paint stains. Suddenly, he stopped scrubbing and put his hands in the sink as he began to cry inconsolably.
"Damn it!" he screamed as tears came to his eyes.
He kicked the door of one of the bathroom cubicles, and punched the mirror, which shattered leaving a crater of glass in it. His fist began to bleed from the cuts he had made on the mirror. He fell to his knees on the floor and covered his face with his hands as he continued to cry. He raised his head slightly and reached, without moving from where he was, for the butterfly knife that was inside his backpack. Taking it, he slowly brought it closer to his chest and lightly began to cut himself on his left chest while closing his eyes. But before he could continue, a firm hand grabbed him by the wrist to stop him from hurting himself any further, this being Applejack.
" WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!" shouted AJ at him.
Spike, unable to hold in his rage, let go of Applejack's hand.
"FUCK YOU CARE WHAT I DO, APPLEJACK!" he said raging and crying. "YOU PUT A BOMB IN MY LOCKER AND NOW YOU CARE ABOUT ME?!"
"WHAT!?" asked AJ startled.
"Don't you and the harmony girls play dumb with me, I caught you looking when I picked up the box and heard Twilight scream, girls on the floor, just before it exploded." Spike accused them crying in rage."First you hate me and beat me up like everyone else, then you're nice to me, you put a bomb in my locker and now you come along, YOU, who just a few days ago hung me by my underpants on the hangers in computer class and now you come and ask me what the hell I'm doing? FUCK YOU CARE WHAT I DO!"
Applejack was speechless as were the Harmony's who were outside the bathroom listening to everything. AJ began to clench her fist very tightly as she began to cry, she raised her fist into the air and a terrified Spike recoiled with horror in his eyes, shielding himself with his hands from the beating that awaited him. The girls were alarmed to see that Applejack was about to hit Spike, but it didn't happen, instead AJ grabbed him, lifted him up and began to hug him as she cried, surprising them and Spike.
"I'm sorry...*sniff* I'm so very sorry *sniff*, we've...*sniff* hurt you so much for no reason...*sniff* for so long.... *sniff*" apologized Applejack as she turned her head away a little and stood face to face with Spike, who had a completely stunned expression "I'm really *sniff* sorry for everything I've done to you... *sniff* sniff* but it wasn't us this time *sniff* *sniff*, please... don't cut yourself again *sniff* please *sniff* *sniff*
Spike was speechless, he didn't know what to say or do. Applejack just stared into the nomag's eyes. Her heart began to calm and her eyes turned the color of Spike's, causing her to stop crying. Like an unstoppable force, she lunged at Spike's face, but he, quick of reflex, pulled away just before she kissed him. He pulled out of her arms and ran away in fright and bewilderment. Seeing the others outside, he panicked, falling to the ground, staring at them as if they were hungry dogs. Shy tried to approach, but got up quickly and ran out, leaving his clothes in the bathroom.
Applejack stood in the doorframe of the bathroom wordlessly, looking very worried as the others looked at her.
"No doubt Twi" said AJ "The Kara Sevda is very strong...I couldn't help it."
"Don't worry AJ" she answered her, looking as they all did, in the direction Spike had fled.
Twilight walked inside the bathroom seeing Spike's clothes in the sink, completely wet and with some paint stains.
"I guess we know why we never see him in short shirts." She said sadly
Fluttershy went inside the bathroom also sadly and stood looking at Spike's clothes.
" I guess I'd better take it to him." Said Shy picking up the clothes "I don't want to imagine what would happen if someone sees him with his clothes off."
"Wait Shy" Pinkie said holding out her right hand and closing her eyes.
With her magic she began to scoop out all the water and paint residue that was left on the shirt and sweatshirt.
Sunset approached and reaching out both hands, she began to warm the clothes until they were no longer cold from the water.
"Now yes, you can take it to him" Sunset said smiling slightly.
Shy began to walk with the clothes in her arms down the hallway.
"Flutter..." said Applejack "Can you apologize for me? I didn't mean to scare him."
Shy smiled and nodded, disappearing as she crossed to another hallway in search of the nomag.
Twilight came out of the bathroom, grabbing Spike's backpack, putting her hand on AJ's shoulder.
"Don't worry Applejack." Said the alicorn with a comforting smile "I'm sure he'll forgive you."
"And I hope he forgives me too." they all thought at the same time.
"We'd better get back to class girls, we're running pretty late." Sunset said as they started walking to their respective classrooms.
Twilight dropped Spike's backpack that was half open. When she went to pick it up, she saw the "Myths of the Kulahaihuea" book inside. She looked at it curiously and after noticing that no one was looking at her, she opened it and began to read the pages that Spike had underlined and translated.
"The Fire Ruby?" she said quizzically reading the title, translated in red color by a marker pen, of one of the chapters which, in addition, had a drawn image of a red jewel in the shape of a heart.
Fluttershy walked through the empty halls of the high school in search of Spike, holding his clothes in her arms.
"Where could he be?" she wondered, looking from one direction to another.
After a while, she remembered what had happened a few days ago, when he was attacked in the cafeteria.
"The forest" she said in conviction.
She walked out of the building to the forest next to the high school. As she reached the edge of the trees, using her magic, she closed her eyes so that nature would tell her Spike's whereabouts. By way of flashes in her head, she managed to see, not far away, that Spike was sitting at the foot of an apple tree, on a small esplanade inside. Determinedly, she stepped into the huge sea of trees.
Spike was smoking a cigarette, eyes closed and the knife stained from the blood on his forearm from which, a small drop was still trickling down from his elbow and staining the grass of the esplanade.
"I don't understand anything." He said to himself "from one day to the next, all of a sudden, the Harmony's start treating me well, me, no costume, no belt, they treat me like an equal. I don't know if they're playing a big joke on me or if they're... really... appreciating me? For God's sake, Applejack tried to kiss me... I think I'm losing my mind... even more."
On the esplanade, a little fawn came in, wounded in the leg, looking lost and sad, bawling to try to call his mommy. Spike opened his eyes and could see him. It stared at him, as if he were a predator. The nomag slowly stood up. The fawn tried to run away, but stumbled, due to the wound on his leg. Slowly, the normally hooded man approached the wild animal without a word. With every step he took towards it, it shrieked and bellowed even more in agitation, desperately calling for help. When he was just a few meters from it, it stared into his emerald eyes in complete silence. The little wind that blew stirred Spike's green hair. Looking to the right, he saw a bank of assorted bushes. Surprising the fawn, Spike walked over to the bushes, looked at each one and picked up a few leaves and sticks from one that had large, smooth leaves. Picking up some, he slowly walked back to the fawn, who this time, did not screech, however, looked terrified. Spike knelt down beside the fawn, who, lying on the ground, closed his eyes and dropped his head with a muffled cry. A few seconds later, Spike grabbed his wounded paw and began to wrap it with leaves. With some grasses, a bit tougher than the ones used as grass, he tied the leaves tightly around the fawn's leg, who opened its eyes again and, completely disconcerted, stared at Spike as he finished bandaging the wound.
"That' s it, little one," he said, smiling. "It would be best if I moved him to the animal shelter, I could treat him better there, but for now, this should be enough to keep him from getting infected."
The fawn looked behind Spike with wide eyes, something that didn't go unnoticed by Spike, who snorted and lit a new cigarette.
"How long have you been there?" he asked without turning around.
"Long enough to confirm a theory," said the voice of Fluttershy, who stood a few feet away from him, still with his clothes in her arms and a warm smile from seeing what the nomag had done.
Spike took a puff and stood up, confronting Shy.
"What theory?" he said in his monotone.
"The one about, under the purple hood, hides a heart of gold." Shy said staring him straight in the eye.
What she said, made Spike blush and turn his head, back to looking at the fawn.
"The fawn has a fresh wound on his right paw" he said changing the subject "He won't be able to walk for a long time, it's pretty deep. Those leaves will keep it from getting infected, but it won't last long, not if he doesn't get the care he needs. He's on his own apparently. The wound doesn't look like a predator wound, more like a fall, the mother must have fallen too but didn't survive, the only hope is to get him to the animal shelter."
Shy stared at Spike without saying anything, then looked at the fawn, who looked frightened. Using his magic, his pendant began to glow. A huge eagle landed a few feet from them and slowly approached.
"Hello Mr. Eagle" said Shy talking to the bird "could you take Mr. Fawn to the animal shelter? I'll compensate you with some mice."
The eagle nodded happily. He landed on top of the fawn and with his powerful talons, picked him up, delicately by the neck and flew off to the shelter.
"Gotta admit, that's impressive" Spike said to himself as he watched the eagle take off towards town.
Spike again looked at Shy, his serious expression making the pegasus blush.
"Emmm...well...I was coming a...." she said hesitantly as she held out her arms with Spike's clothes towards him. She caught her breath and tried to calm herself. "I was coming to hand you your clothes."
Spike eyed the clothes suspiciously as Shy continued to hold them.
"Don't worry, we didn't do anything to your clothes, we just dried them," she said comfortingly.
Still not entirely trusting, he grabbed his clothes and turned away. He noticed that all the paint stains were gone and the clothes didn't look like they had been tampered with or anything.
Shy couldn't help but notice his back full of lashes, cuts and wounds, which caused a lump to form in her throat. "Why do you do it?" she asked him, her lip trembling.
"What?" he said again turning back to her, who didn't answer, just looked him up and down pityingly, making him understand what she meant. "It's... the only way for the anger to dissipate... the only workable way I could find."
The sadness in those last words, managed to sink deep into the heart of Fluttershy who, without meaning to, let a tear escape her eyes. Putting his clothes back on and pulling the hood tightly over his head, he turned back to the pegasus. He looked from side to side and told her to crouch down to his level. Both of their hearts racing, Spike with his hand, which in comparison to Shy's entire body, was nothing, gently brushed the tear from her face.
"Don't feel sorry for the dead Shy, they don't feel." He said looking her in the eyes "Don't cry either, for lost causes, it's not worth it."
With that said, he started to walk away from her, heading back into the woods, in the direction of the high school. Before disappearing into the sea of wood and leaves he turned to Shy one last time.
"Thanks" he said smiling "For the clothes. You shouldn't be long in coming back, they'll miss you."
He walked back into the woods, leaving Shy alone on the esplanade, who stood looking in that direction. She stood up and what was a face of sadness, turned into one of hope.
"Don't worry my little fawn." She said to herself "I will take care of you and I will heal your wounds."
After the first few hours of class, the harmony girls were gathered at their usual table, each eating their own plate except for Twilight, who was immersed in Spike's book.
"Aren't you going to eat your burger?" asked Pinkie to Twi.
"What... oh no, don't worry Pinkie, you can eat it." She said without looking up from the book.
Pinkie grabbed the burger, threw it in the air and ate it in one sitting.
"Twilight dear, you've been immersed in that book all morning. What's so interesting about it?" asked Rarity tasting her salad.
"Yes" said Dash "I've never seen you so immersed in reading, you haven't even paid attention in class for reading that book, where did you find it?"
Twilight perched the large blue-covered book on the table, on the page of the Ruby of Fire.
"This is the book Spike was interested in at the store, the one Sunset and I bought for him." Twilight said without looking away from him yet.
"Did you steal it from him?" asked Rarity.
"No, no, I dropped his backpack on my way to class, saw it and well... I started reading a little." Twi replied
"So what's it about?" asked Pinkie munching on some chips "Horror? Drama? Vampires? Romances? VAMPIRE DRAMATIC AND TERRORIFIC ROMANCES?"
"I think someone likes Twilight a little too much," Dash said with a chuckle.
"I LOVE JACOB BLACK" said Pinkie sighing in love making them all laugh.
"No, it's not romance" said Twi smiling and curiously glancing at the book "It's ancient legends of a Ponynesian tribe, the Kulahaihuea."
"Kula who?" they all said at once quizzically.
"Kulahaihuea" said Twilight "A tribe that disappeared long before the discovery of Equerica. As far as I can see, it's a real manuscript from one of the tribe's shamans, here are myths of terrifying creatures, incredible treasures..."
"Precious jewels?" asked Rarity excitedly, her eyes sparkling.
"Yes, jewelry too" said Twilight to her unicorn friend "And from what I see, the nomag is interested in one in paricular."
Twilight pointed to the heart-shaped ruby drawing.
"The Fire Ruby" she said firmly.
"Wow" sighed the girls
"Now that's a stonecone and not what Great Great Grandpa Huffle found in Appeloosa." Said Pinkie Pie
" It' s beautiful" said Rarity
"What does the book say about the jewel?" asked Sunset
"I don't know, it's written in Kulahaihuense" said Twi "But I see the boy has managed to translate some of what it says... I don't know how, because it's a dead language, but he's done it. It says here that the Goddess of Fire, granted an ancient Jackal the heart-shaped ruby after he begged her for help in defending himself from a rival tribe that was about to invade his island. The jewel holds the power of creation, which helped the Kulahaihenses to have food during harsh winters and hot summers... but the jewel also has the ability to destroy, in order to devastate their enemies, this last power of the jewel was so powerful that the ancient chiefs decided to hide forever the Fire Ruby on an island in the archipelago of Mahui, because, in enemy hands, it would be the doom of the ages".
"Mahui Archipelago?" asked Dash "From what little I learned in geography, there is no Maui Archipelago."
"What else has he been able to translate?" asked Sunset.
"Nothing else for now," said Twi closing the book and stuffing it into Spike's backpack.
"Are you going to leave us in suspense?" said Pinkie with teary eyes "There must be something else."
"For now, that's all there is." Said Twi
"Awwwww but I want to know where that jewel is." Said Pinkie pouting
"And me too" said Rarity "It would look great with my dress."
"I think that jewel is not ornament sugarcube" said Applejack, who appeared along with Fluttershy and they had also heard the legend as they approached the table.
Yeah" said Shy in his shy tone "From the looks of it, more than a gift, it looks like a weapon."
"What's eating me up inside is why Spike wants to know about that jewel?" said AJ.
"You don't think he's going to try to get powers with that jewel do you?" said Rarity.
"I wouldn't rule it out really" said Twi "Maybe then people would stop messing with him."
"I don't know, doesn't sound like Spike really" said Sunset.
"That kid is a box of surprises" said Dash "after what he's done with the Rich's, I expect anything."
"Well Shy" said Dash "Did you find him?"
"Yeah...yeah I found him" she said somewhat sadly. "Did you give him the clothes?" asked Sunset.
"Yes..." she said sighing.
"But..." said Sunset
"Don't tell me he was... you know" said Rarity grabbing her wrist.
"Yes... but that's not what..." she said without finishing the sentence and looking at the girls with sad eyes
"What happened?" asked Dash
All the friends looked at the pegasus curiously.
"Nothing... just that... the fawn is very hurt..." she said.
"Hurt?" asked Twi quizzically.
"Yes... and if we don't heal the wounds soon... I don't know what will happen." Said Shy sadly
"Shy, I know you like nature, but hemp isn't exactly a daisy" said Dash "What the hell are you talking about? What's this about a fawn?"
At that moment, Spike entered the cafeteria, his clothes neatly laid out and dry. The people stood slumped, glaring at him as usual. Looking up from the floor, Spike glanced at the Harmony's, especially Shy, seconds later, he moved towards the food area.
"Got the message Shy," Applejack said.
Spike grabbed a tray and placed a glass of water from the drink machine first. Head on, an earthling, on cue, bumped into him, spilling the water on the sweatshirt drenching him.
"Watch where you're going, asshole," he said as he went on his way.
"And again... soaked clothes." He said to himself.
He headed towards the food stall and there Granny Smith, with a huge smile greeted him.
"Good morning hooded knight" the old lady said to her cheerfully as she served him a plate of macaroni and cheese with spicy sausage.
"Hello Granny Smith" said Spike in his monotone.
"Cheer up boy" she said to Spike winking at him "You know us old ladies have a sixth sense for seeing the future don't you?"
"Well I hope your sense has a flashlight so you can see mine." Spike said with a half smile.
"Don't despair hooded knight, something tells me, today, a surprise will start your life turning around." Said smiling Granny Smith
"If you say so Granny Smith" he said picking up his tray "I just hope the surprise doesn't make me spin too much, because I'm already dizzy."
Spike slowly made his way to the table at the back of the cafeteria, under the usual whispers and stares from the students. "Seriously can a nomag be more disgusting?" said a unicorn.
"I think that's impossible." A pegasus replied
"Bloody murderer" whispered another unicorn to his companions.
"Parricide and Matricide... he must be behind bars" answered an earthling.
Without haste, but without pause, he walked through the tables, under the looks of hatred and fear of some of his classmates. When he reached the Harmony table, he unconsciously slowed down as they all looked at him with concern. However, he continued without stopping or looking directly at them.
Near their table were the Crusaders, who were also looking at him, almost without tasting the food. Spike stopped a few feet away from them and with his gaze and a nod, he checked to see if they were all right, to which they nodded slightly. The nomag smiled a little and continued on his way, dropping a piece of paper from his pocket, which was picked up by Sweetie Belle, turning out to be a picture of the ones DT took when they were naked in the water. The photo, being taken at sunset, with a huge orange sun that was hiding, the naked bodies could not be seen, but their silhouettes. Scootalo, was jumping out of the water, with her small wings stretched out and raising her arms, with some of her buttocks sticking out above the water, Sweetie Belle, was raising one arm as if she were dancing a ballet and with the other, you could see that she was covering her breasts, and finally Applebloom, was stretching out her arms, revealing the figure of her breasts. The picture was almost movie-like.
The three friends looked at the back of the photo, where Spike had written something.
"Don't ever let some bad vipers, ruin the way you are, you are more amazing than you know."
A blush and a smile came to all three of them, they couldn't help but look at the nomag, who was already sitting at his desk and staring out the window.
"Girls...we owe him our lives." Said Sweetie Belle
"And he's rescued this beautiful picture...not because of who took it but...because of how it's done." Said Applebloom
"I wish there was some way to pay him back, not just for Diamond Tiara but for everything else." Said Scootaloo
"That's true" said Applebloom "Disguise or no disguise, he's always been there, helping us in the shadows."
"Like a true avenger" said Sweetie with a smile without taking her eyes off the nomag like the others.
"Like a hero" commented Scootaloo.
"Like a superhero" complemented Applebloom.
The T-Wings entered the cafeteria with joy and shouting. Flash climbed on top of one of the tables in the diner with a cheerful smile.
"FELLOWS!" he said elatedly "THUNDERLANE WILL BE ON TOMORROW!"
Everyone then, except for the Crusaders, the Harmonys and strangely, the Dazzlings, stood up and began to shout with joy.
" Long live our striker!" said an earthling, a member of the soccer team.
" Hail!" they all shouted in unison.
"Three cheers in his honor!" shouted a unicorn "HIP HIP!"
"Hooray!"
"HIP HIP!
"Hooray!
"HIP HIP!"
"HORAAAAAAAAAY!" shouted everyone the last hurrah amidst hugs and smiles.
" I knew a dull nomag couldn't take him!" shouted a pegasus.
"Hopefully upon his return, we'll be having baked nomag for dinner in the cafeteria! shouted an earthling cheerfully.
"That nomag's hours are numbered!" shouted a pegasus.
The Dazzlings watched the revelry with suspicious eyes. Adagio then averted his gaze to the Harmony.
"Mmmm... How strange," said the mermaid sister.
"The what?" asked Sonata engrossed in her food.
"The Harmony's... aren't celebrating Thunder's return" said Adagio "Not even Shy..."
"They must have found out they're being cheated on and won't be talking to each other for a while" said Aria in her rude tone
"Nah, that lasts them a few minutes until they eat each other's mouths... there's something else going on here." Said Adagio suspiciously
"Maybe the nomag has something to do with all this" said Sonata
"The nomag?" asked Aria and Adagio.
"Let's see" said swallowing "Since a few days ago, I've noticed that they look at him in a... different way and added to what I saw today in the forest while I was taking pictures for my biology work..."
"What did you see?" asked Adagio.
"Well I saw an imperial eagle, two red tailed snakes... oh and an Embothrium coccineum" said Sonata "do you want to see the pictures?"
The two sisters slapped their foreheads in response to the innocence of the third.
"I mean what happened in the forest that has to do with the nomag, Sonata." Said Adagio
" Oh, you should have said that before, look I took pictures and everything" said Sonata handing the camera to her sister.
"From what I saw, were talking Fluttershy and the nomag in a very... tense way, if you know what I mean." Sonata said raising and lowering her eyebrows.
Adagio was passing around the pictures where Spike and Shy were talking, picking up clothes and wiping tears from her face, all of it, Sonata hiding from afar, behind some bushes.
"Interesting..." said Adagio forming a wicked grin on his face "Very interesting..."
"I know, the nomag doesn't look bad shirtless at all" said with a mischievous grin Sonata.
"Seriously Sonata, you are so stupid sometimes" said Aria to her sister.
"You are Aria" she replied her
"You are!"
"You!"
"You!"
" Shut up you two!" ordered Adagio to his sisters, they remained silent and folded their arms. "We're going to follow the green-haired one very closely... I think this is going to get very, very interesting."
The three mermaids started laughing while still celebrating Thunder's recovery, the other students.
The T-Wings among the usual praise watch the Harmony's as none of them are paying any attention to them. Flash calls his guys over and heads over to their girlfriends' table.
"Come on guys, you'll have time for that later" he says to Blueblood and Caramel, who were talking to some pegasus girls charmed by them, they said goodbye by blowing kisses and headed towards the Harmony's table.
"Hey babe" said Flash approaching Twilight, grabbing her head and kissing her passionately as the rest of the T-Wings finished arriving "Was the weekend entertaining?"
Twi, before saying anything, looked down at his pants in search of his belt which, was missing.
"Yeah, it was great...honey" she said a bit sadly.
"Is something the matter babes?" said Flash as he saw they were all down.
"To some of us it's not something wrong but someone" said Dash angrily.
" Aw come on babe, the Dazzlings are just friends, I already told you that" replied Soarin trying to get closer to her, in response, Dash looked at him with anger in her eyes as her arm started to fill with sparks.
"Don't you remember what I told you yesterday?" she replied "I don't want you to talk to me, or touch me, or follow me."
"Come on Dashie... let's fix it, we always fix it and where we do best" Soarin said raising his eyebrows with a smile.
"That's right, there's no better combination than the Harmony Girls and the T-Wings" said Cheese cheerfully.
"You shut up Cheese" said Pinkie angrily.
"You're mad too Pinkie?" said Cheese "Please, how silly you are sometimes, the Dazzlings are just friends, what jealous I see around here."
The T-Wings all laughed, but the girls remained serious.
"By the way, Rarity, baby gal" said Blueblood "When you get out of that filthy lunchroom for social waste today, remember we're in for a good night."
"Ah... yes... about that Albert I..." said Rarity not quite sure what to say.
"No more talk" said Blueblood smiling "I've booked into a very expensive hotel for our night."
"Uuuuhhh" said the T-Wings.
"Someone is going to have a great time tonight" said Sunbrust hugging Sunset from behind who could tell she wasn't very comfortable
"How about we all go out clubbing together tonight to celebrate Thunder's return?" said Caramel.
"Great idea!" said the T-Wings at the same time.
"You guys go" said Applejack as she stood up and approached Caramel with an angry look on her face "Because you and I, tonight, are going to talk, alright."
"But applejack...the beach thing was..." said Caramel.
"No buts, no buts, Caramel," AJ said.
Telepathically, Applejack spoke to Rarity as Caramel tried to apologize.
"What time do you and Patriot leave the lunchroom?" asked AJ.
"Why?" she asked a bit quizzically as they looked at each other sideways.
"You tell me the time quick!" said AJ seeing that Caramel was running out of excuses.
"Well, seeing that today Blueblood is going to be the real Blueblood, we're leaving at 21:30" said Rarity.
"Perfect, thanks Rares" he replied her winking at her unnoticed.
"And of course... since Aria can't reach her hands, I had to put cream on her and..." Caramel kept saying.
"Caramel!" said Applejack "I don't care, today you and I are going to make certain things clear, at 22:00 in the apple field."
"But..." tried to say the earthling, but was stopped by AJ's angry look "22:00 at the apple field... I get it."
The T-Wings gave each other concerned looks at the girls' distant attitude, kissed them all, except for Caramel, Cheese and Soarin, who received a curt indifference and crossed arms and went to their table.
" What the fuck is wrong with them now?" asked Cheese.
" I know, it's not like it's the first time we've been caught cheating on them, I don't know what's wrong with them now, if we're meant to be together." Soarin said.
Caramel was with a frightened expression, staring at nothing.
"Hey... Caramel" said Flash putting his hand on her shoulder "Don't worry, tonight you'll be eating Applejack her juicy apples."
"No dude" said Caramel "From what I know of his temper, the tone the way she' s been talking to me, tonight she dumps me and beats the crap out of me..."
"Unless..." said Flash with a complicit look towards everyone, who immediately looked at Spike, who had finished eating.
"The nomag" smiled Caramel.
Applejack, now, with a smile, began to eat her food.
"What's with the smile AJ?" asked Pinkie.
"Nothing, just, everything is on wheels" she said eating.
"On wheels?" asked Rarity.
The question answered itself when all the T-Wings, at once, stood up and went towards Spike, who wasn't alert enough to brace himself and received a punch from Flash that knocked him out of his chair. Blueblood, threw his tray on top of him under the laughter of the students, the worried looks of the Crusaders and Harmonys and the curious glances of the Dazzlings.
"Let's have a little talk, nomag!" said Flash as Sunbrust lifted him up with his magic.
"I didn't do anything, I swear!" said Spike as he was led out of the cafeteria.
"Beat the crap out of him!" yelled a unicorn at the T-Wings.
"Remind that murderer his place in the world!" shouted an earthling.
" For Thunderlane!" shouted a pegasus.
The T-Wings slammed the door before exiting and the Harmony's looked at AJ.
"That's why you wanted to know the time" said Rarity "You knew Caramel wouldn't dare to go..."
"And he' d send Spike instead" said AJ triumphantly and affirming "Eyup."
"What are you going to do Applejack?" asked Sunset.
"First of all, I want to enjoy a moonlight date, like the one *ahem* "Caramel" *ahem* set me up on our anniversary and then..." explained AJ
"Then what are you going to do?" said Twi looking at her worriedly "Are you going to tell him that there' no need to wear the costume?"
"Well..." AJ hesitated.
"Or are you just going to rip off his belt?" asked Twi again.
"Emmm..." she continued hesitantly.
"Applejack... we need to do this with lead feet, maybe his intentions are good or bad, but one wrong step and all this, will have been for nothing..." said Twi bringing her hands to her head and relaxing them on top of her. "By the way... we should give him back the backpack."
"I volunteer" said Pinkie smiling and holding up her hand.
"And me" said Shy raising her hand as well.
"Me twenty times more" said Dash raising her hand quickly.
"I think you should give it back to him Twilight" said Sunset crossing her arms.
"What!" said Pinkie, Dash and Shy.
"Me!?" said alarmed Twilight "Why me?"
"You found it, you opened it" said Sunset "You give it back".
" She has a point there, darling," said Rarity.
"But what if they see me talking to him!" she said flustered and trying to hide under her wings, only to have Applejack pull her face out.
"Listen sugarcube" said Applejack "Everyone is now eating, the T-Wings will be finishing with him by now, wait until they leave and give him the backpack, it's not too complicated."
"But..." she said worriedly
"Come on please..." said all of them with a lamb-like face
"Alright..." she said taking a breath, grabbing the backpack and getting up "Here I go."
The girls watched her walk towards the door as did many boys and girls lasciviously.
"What a hottie she is." commented a pegasus
"Did you see that bubble butt?" commented an earthling "How lucky Flash is."
"That girl can make any other girl a lesbian" said a unicorn girl to her friend.
"No doubt about it" said the earthling friend back.
Twilight was already used to those comments for which she didn't give them any importance, especially when her head, was doing nothing but spinning, thinking hard about what she was going to do and say.
As she left the cafeteria, the Crusaders approached Harmony.
"Where is she going?" asked Applebloom.
"To meet her destiny little sister" said Applejack with a smile, confusing the three sisters.
The Dazzlings, also watching everything that happened in the cafeteria, looked at each other with sinister smiles and slyly, got up and left the cafeteria unnoticed.
The T-Wings, were in an empty hallway of the high school kicking Spike, who was writhing in pain on the floor. Flash crouched down to his level, telling the others to stop.
"It's a lot of fun to kick your ass, you know?" he said with a grin.
Spike didn't respond, his face was scrunched up trying not to scream from the hits to his stomach.
"Let's cut to the chase, you've got a new job today," said the pegasus, "Well, actually you've got two."
Flash grabbed him by the hair and threw against some lockers, causing the pain in his stomach to shift to his back.
"Look kid, today, our dear friend and partner Caramel has a booze date at the disco and can't go apologize to Applejack for an incident that happened on the beach" Flash explained "Guess who gets to go in his place wearing a shapeshifter belt?" Spike looked at Flash with a sad expression.
"Exactly, you" said Flash laughing.
"And I hope on your part, she forgives me, otherwise you know what will happen?"
"My... head... in the toilet?" said Spike faltering as he clutched his back trying to calm the pain.
"Bingo" said the six T-Wings at the same time.
"And another thing scum" said Blueblood "Thunder wants to see you."
"What?" he said as he tried to get up, only to get hit in the shin by Soarin, causing him to fall back down.
"What you heard, so you better go... or else?" said Flash.
"My...head...in the toilet?" said Spike again, grabbing his shin.
"Bingo" they all said at the same time again laughing.
"Well gentlemen, we'd better finish our meal" said Blueblood to the others.
"Let's go then" said Flash
"By the way, Applejack is expecting me at 22:00 in the apple field, don't keep her waiting" said Caramel to Spike as he left with his group and they left him lying on the ground.
In the corner, Twilight, who had heard and seen everything, was holding Spike's backpack, thinking about what to say to him.
For their part, the Dazzlings, were in the empty classroom facing that hallway, who had entered through the other's door, hearing and seeing it all.
"Alright Twilight" she said to herself "You must do it now, there's no one. Come on, you defeated a Chaos god, talking to a boy shouldn't be a problem... even if that boy is Spike, is a nomag and you have a magical love connection... oh my god... here I come, come on Twi."
Twilight slowly approached Spike who couldn't get up from the ground because of the pain in his shin. With a blush on her face she stood a few feet away from him.
"Hi...hi...nom..." she said hesitating like a little girl, but seeing that Spike was in a lot of pain in his leg, she became really worried. "Are you okay Spike?"
Twilight knelt down beside him to look at his shin. Which made Spike jump a little in bewilderment.
"And now Twilight is calling me by my name?!" said Spike to himself "Am I going crazy?!"
Twilight gently grabbed Spike's leg and touched the side of his shin with her hand.
"I think he fractured it..." said Twi worriedly "Don't worry, the pain will stop in no time."
His horn began to glow as she closed her eyes, her hands, glowed with the same purple aura coming from his horn, Spike noticed how the pain was fading. As it stopped glowing, his shin was fully restored.
"There you go" Twilight said smiling "Better than going to the hospital don't you think?"
"Yes... and faster" said Spike as he stretched and bent his leg to check that the pain had stopped completely.
Both he and Twilight broke out in a smile that quickly changed to a blush.
"Shit... I feel so... good..." muttered Twilight to herself " Oh gosh...why is he so handsome...why the fuck is he so handsome!!!!? Fucking Kara Sevda."
"Holy fucking shit... why the fuck do they have to hang out with those motherfuckers? Fucking magic of the nuts..." thought Spike.
"Emmm... well... I was coming to return this to you" said Twilight as she handed her backpack back to Spike "You left it in the bathroom... earlier"
It took Spike a few seconds to react, as both his eyes and hers were fused together.
" Oh...right..." said Spike as he opened the backpack to check that the book was still inside, seeing it, he sighed in delight.
" I...couldn't help but read...that book" Twilight said as she touched her hair with a finger, rolling it up in it "Well...it's just...as you know I love books and reading and studying and well... hehehehe... that kind of thing..."
Twilight had one of the biggest blushes she had ever had, her face was completely red with embarrassment.
"That kind of thing?" thought Twilight " ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TAMARA SPARKLE!? Couldn't you say something else? You're making an idiot out of yourself... but what the fuck am I saying... what the fuck is wrong with me!!!?"
"Well... you couldn't have read much... it's all in Kulahaihuense," Spike said looking at the book and opening it to the Fire Ruby page.
"That chapter... it was translated..." said Twilight moving closer to Spike, becoming unconsciously glued, without even looking at each other, the two absorbed in the book. "But... what is that jewel? Why are you so interested in it?"
"It's an ancient tribal relic... they said it had magical powers but... I don't think that's its point." Spike said looking at the drawing.
"And what do you think it does?" said Twilight.
"Judging by what I manage to translate at a glance in these paragraphs" said Spike as he saw a few small untranslated lines below the drawing "It says that he power of the jewel could create and consume everything with a beam of red light emanating from it."
"Mmmm... interesting... maybe the jewel would explain the abrupt movements of the earth during the 4th century B.C." she said, thinking.
"That's a possible explanation... but magic it's not... I think it's an electromagnetic energy vessel." Spike said holding his hand to his chin.
"Like some sort of natural particle accelerator?" she said also putting her hand to her chin "OF COURSE! If that jewel was formed in the center of the earth..."
"During the Permico-Cretaceous extinction time..."
" The magnetic resonance..."
"And the electrical forces of the planet's core..."
"Coupled with the movements of the earth and the lava from the volcanoes that exploded at the same time..."
"They would create..."
"It is possible that they would create..."
"An electromagnetic vessel with the strength to match the God particle!" they said at the same time joyfully and looking into each other's eyes full of happiness and hugging each other for a few seconds.
However they suddenly separated abruptly and with completely red faces.
"Emm yeah well..." said Spike quickly looking away from Twilight "Thanks for the notebook... the book..."
"Yeah well... you're welcome... for that and for... you know... the lesson... the notion." Twilight said looking away from Spike.
At the same time, they both turned their heads slowly, but when they realized they were looking at each other, they quickly turned their heads again.
"Well I have to go, it's been interesting, bye" Twilight said quickly as she started to leave, walking quickly.
"Yes, thank you Twilight" he said quickly as well.
They both walked hurriedly, each down a hallway in opposite directions.
The Dazzlings, leaving the classroom with a smile, went to the intersection of the two hallways, the one they were in, and the one Spike and Twilight had gone in opposite directions.
"Very interesting," said Adagio.
"Aw... what a cute couple they make" said Sonata with a smile, to which she received a few blank looks from her other sisters "What?"
The hours passed inside the institute as well as the classes, where Twilight, after what happened in the hallway with Spike did not say a word, not even when the teachers addressed her.
The Harmony's were in the parking area, waiting for the alicorn, anxious to know what had happened, since she hadn't said anything to them either.
"I hope nothing serious happened between the two of them" said Shy worriedly.
"I don't know sugarcube" AJ told her "Did you notice she didn't even look at the teachers or us?"
"And she came in redder than a strawberry licorice." Pinkie said eating a red licorice.
"You don't think they've... "said Sunset.
"Please are we talking about Twilight herself?" said Dash kicking a soccer ball. "She didn't dare give Flash a kiss until the six months they were dating, don't talk about Spike."
"I don't know dear," Rarity said as she filed her nails half sitting in her car. "But something's happened to make her act like that."
Before long, Twilight appeared, walking tensely and looking down at the ground.
"Blessed eyes, we thought you were gone," said AJ.
"Oh... no no girls, I was just talking to Mr. Crunky... I didn't get the lesson right today... I was a little distracted..." said Twilight a little red.
"You don't have to swear," said Dash.
"Did something happen with a green-haired boy that we didn't know about?" said Rarity with detective eyes.
"What?" she said alarmed "No, nothing happened Rarity What makes you think that? If something had happened, I'd be noticed, I'd be nervous, I'd say nonsense, I'd drag out the explanations more than I should, but nothing like that is happening! Nothing! I am very calm.
The girls stared at her puzzled, until their facial expressions changed to questioning ones.
"Nothing at all?" said Dash as a mischievous smile escaped her.
"Absolutely nothing," said Twilight flippantly.
From behind the building, Spike appeared in front of the parking area, staring off into nothingness as he lit a cigarette. As he began to smoke, he unconsciously glanced out into the parking area, where he locked eyes with the Harmony's, especially Twilight. After a few seconds, he tapped the back of his sneakers to turn them into rollerblades and swiftly, he sped off down the road, heading towards the center of town.
The girls' gazes shifted to Twilight, who, gawking, stood watching as Spike disappeared between the cars and buildings. "For nothing to have happened...you're redder than the freshest of my apples," Applejack said comically, putting a huge blush on Twilight's face.
Spike skidded towards the downtown area of Canterlot, the shopping area. Huge skyscrapers loomed as he passed through the overwhelmed streets, lined with offices and fast food stands where executives of every magical sort came and went about their usual business.
In front of the Fancy Tower, emblematic building of the city and property of the cybersecurity and technology company Fancy Pants&W Coorporation was the enormous Canterlot Central Hospital, right in front of the Harmonia Square, where a huge sculpture in the shape of a Tree, commemorated the defeat of Discord against the Harmony Girls. The sculpture was engraved with the symbol of the girls' leather jackets, Twilight's being the largest and most striking on the trunk and the other girls' on each of the six branches. From the Hospital parking lot, Spike stopped for a few moments to look at the sculpture, appreciating the reinforced glass it was made of and how the water falling from the branches, turning it into a fountain, bathed the small rivulets of water that led to small outlets at the end of the circular stone structure surrounding it.
Spike circled the statue, watching it as he waited between two cars for the red light to turn green.
Beside him stood a large car with a family of pegasus. The father driving, looked over to where Spike was standing, catching a glimpse of the boy's face between the hood.
"Look kids" he exclaimed in surprise to his children who were in the back of the car "A nomag!"
"UUUUUUUUUHHHHHH" said the two pegasus, a brother and sister at the sight of Spike.
"Take a good look at him kids" said their mother as with her cell phone she took a picture of him "He may be the only one you will ever see."
The children looked at Spike as he, watched them back in silence.
The traffic light turned green and the car continued on its way. The sister, from the back window, waved goodbye to the boy waving her hand cheerfully. Spike ignored her and continued on his way to the parking lot of the hospital, oblivious to the fact that, riding in a car followed the Dazzlings sisters to the nomag.
"What will Thunderlane want with the nomag?" asked Aria to her sisters without taking her eyes off the hooded man.
"That's just what we're going to find out sister" said Adagio smiling mischievously.
"And how are we going to find out?" asked Sonata from the back seat "It doesn't look like they're going to let the three of us in."
"We're not getting in Sonata" said Adagio as she parked next to the parking lot entrance.
The three saw a unicorn nurse at the emergency exit of the hospital smoking a cigarette, the three looked at each other and smiled confidently.
Spike stood in the hospital parking lot, looking this way and that to make sure no one was nearby. He hid between two cars and from a pocket in his backpack, he pulled out the changeling belt and put it around his waist.
"Come on Spike, easy, I can do it" he said sighing.
He took one last look to the side and turned the small hand towards Patriot's circle. Between green lightning bolts, his body morphed into the blond-haired, green-eyed earthling.
At a brisk pace, he advanced toward the hospital door and entered the building.
"Good afternoon," Patriot said to a nurse with her back turned, who turned around, this being the nurse the Dazzlings had seen, a unicorn with black hair and red eyes. "I was looking for Brutus Thunder's room."
The nurse nodded and motioned for him to follow her without a word.
Spike was puzzled by her attitude, but thought nothing of it. They both walked silently up to the fifth floor and then walked to room 301. There the nurse stopped and waved her arm and motioned for him to come in.
"Thank you," Patriot said with an animated smile as the nurse headed back to the elevator, not realizing that she turned into an empty room.
Patriot grabbed the doorknob and catching his breath stepped inside.
The hospital room was quite large, Thunder slept on the bed, dressed in his hospital gown and surrounded by plush toys, flowers and letters, all with dedications saying phrases like "Get well soon" or "We love you Thunder". The muscular pegasus had bandages on his face, which were gathered in two cotton balls on his nose and chin.
Patriot moved the belt hand and detransformed back into Spike, who removed his hood as he slowly approached Thunder.
"Gifts, flowers... dedications" said Spike looking at the items that had been given to the athlete "I don't know if you'll be listening to this or not Thunder... but look, you and I have never gotten along, you've done unspeakable things to me and you're a... delectable being. You and your friends are the second biggest scum I've ever met in my life... but still, even if you treat me worse than scum, you and this whole damn town, I wouldn't hurt you, ever, we're all living beings and we all deserve the same respect. But you messed with someone who wasn't to blame for anything, you crossed the line, neither Scoots, nor Dash and above all, your girlfriend, didn't deserve you to say a word to them. In your case, you should even ask for thanks for having such a wonderful girl by your side...
Spike walked across the room to the window and stared at the skyline formed by the buildings and the sea.
"But how are you going to know how wonderful she is... or in general, how wonderful they are, if you and your friends are only interested in fucking them, fucking them and fucking them and fucking them over and over again like they're a fucking semen container for your filthy cocks." Spike said rabidly, approaching Thunder sharply, who still had his eyes closed. "There's a lot more to them than meets the eye, but of course, banging a superheroine is a lot more rewarding than wanting to get to know her."
Spike started walking back to the door, intending to leave.
"I'm really sorry for what I've done to you, but if I ever see again, that you're out of line, with people I care about, I assure you, I will kill you." Said the nomag seriously.
With that last sentence, he went to the door and grabbed the doorknob. He didn't make it out, however, when Thunder, began to laugh in a creepy, pained way.
"So...you...have a pair...of balls down there." He said as he slowly opened his eyes from the gurney.
Spike turned slowly, trying to keep his composure until he looked back at Thunder who, with the command of the gurney, was incorporating himself onto it.
"To Caesar *coff* *coff* what's Caesar's" he said slowly getting to his feet and walking over to the huge window in the wall. "You've got them good, boy. I never thought you could even hit a limp fly... and yet here we are."
Thunderlane pulled a cigarette out of his robe, opened the window and began to smoke.
"But we have a problem," he said taking a long drag and standing upright, resting his hand and right wing on the IV pole. "Well...you have a problem."
Spike didn't speak, just glared at him from across the room.
"You beat the crap out of me and that, can't go unpunished." He said smiling Machiavellianly as he exhaled smoke from the gaps between his teeth. "From now on, whenever you're alone, at the least expected moment, in the least appropriate place, watch your back boy, because I'll be there, ready to pay you back for what you've done to me and only one will get out of there alive nomag, I assure you, maybe not today, or tomorrow, or in a week, but I'll kill you Spike... Drake? was that your last name wasn't it? That way we'll confirm that you really are a fucking killer."
"I'm not a killer Thunder and I don't mind you threatening me, I'm used to it and if you don't have anything better to spout out of your mouth, I'm leaving." Spike said seriously as he turned again towards the door with the intention of leaving.
"DON'T YOU DARE GIVE ME THE BACK AFTON!" shouted Thunderlane leaving Spike paralyzed.
Thunder began to laugh again in a grim manner as he watched Spike had become paralyzed.
"It's been a long time since anyone said your real last name hasn't it?" he asked as he flicked the butt of his cigar out the window. "The jolly Afton family, with daddy William, your jerk of an older brother, Michel or 'Garble' as he liked to be called, your poor little sister Elizabeth... what was her nickname... 'Smolder' right and lastly, the fool of the younger brother... Louis was your name?"
Spike turned his head as tears formed in his eyes.
"You...how do you know...?" said Spike stuttering.
"I was there, Louis Afton... crying boy" said Thunder laughing "I saw what you did, you murdering piece of shit."
"It was...an accident" said Spike as tears began to stream down his face.
"Accident?" said Thunder "You know it wasn't...you killed them."
"No...I didn't do anything...I DID NOTHING!" cried the nomag angrily and sadly.
"Scream as much as you want, that won't bring your family back, murderer." He said with a huge grin.
Spike couldn't take it anymore and ran out of the room as Thunder's laughter went deep inside the nomag's head. He ran to the nearest bathroom there was and locked himself inside one of the cubicles. Thunder's laughter in his head began to change to a very deep, dark and slow one, while the agonized scream of a little girl also began to echo in his head. Without a second thought and falling to the ground, Spike took his knife and slowly sliced the skin of his leg. As the blade slit the boy's skin, the laughter and screaming stopped. When the blood emanating from the long slit he had made from his knee to his ankle began to gush like a red waterfall, he breathed easy.
Spike at that moment, still in tears and blood filling the floor of the hospital bathroom, pulled out his wallet and from one of the card holders, took a folded photo. When he unfolded it, he could see three boys posing under the old elm tree in the Park of Light. One of them, the middle one, was the young, smiling Spike. The tallest was dressed in a red T-shirt with a dragon skull drawn on it, orange pants to match his short, tousled hair, and yellow sneakers like his eyes. The smaller one was being held by Spike, who like him, had a prominent smile. Her hair was purple, which matched her cyan eyes, and she was wearing pajamas shaped like an orange dragon with purple scales and spines.
One of Spike's tears fell on the little girl's smiling face and slowly slid down to the edge of the photograph. The tear fell into the pool of blood, creating a tiny gap that was soon stained red again.
"I'm sorry...I'm really sorry" Spike wailed as he clenched his fist and brought it to his heart next to the photo. Behind the bathroom door, the red-eyed nurse stood motionless until her eyes changed color to gray. Dizzy and bewildered, she put her hand to her head and headed for the elevator, not knowing what she was doing on that floor. From the Dazzlings' car, they hummed a song with their eyes closed that made their red pendants glow until they ceased their singing.
"Interesting..." said Adagio "Very interesting."
"It's not clear to me is his name Spike or Louis?" asked a confused Sonata, causing her two sisters to hold their hands to their foreheads with a sigh of despair.
Some time later, in a soup kitchen in the lower part of town, Rarity is in the kitchen alone, cooking the meal she would be giving that night to the underprivileged. While she was cooking some meat and potatoes, her cell phone began to vibrate. As she got closer she saw it was a call from Applejack.
"Applejack, dear, tell me." She said cheerfully into the hands free.
"Hey Rares, just wanted to know if he's arrived yet." AJ said through the phone.
"No, I'm still here by myself." she said with a somewhat worried tone "It's weird, he's never usually late."
"You don't think something bad happened to him?" Cowboy girl asked
"No... I don't think so... I hope..." said Rarity as she rested her hands on the bar where they serve food. "Applejack..."
"What's wrong sugarcube?" asked AJ.
"Do you think he''ll ever forgive us?" asked Rarity sadly.
"What do you mean?" asked the cowgirl.
"To what...I don't know...this whole Kara Sevda thing...the fact that really our boyfriends are a bunch of pigs...finding out that Patriot and Spike are the same person...it all makes me think that...putting aside the issue of love and our feelings...do you think he could, forgive everything we've done to him over the years? The insults, the beatings?
Applejack went a few seconds without answering, noticing even through the phone, that she had the same worried face as Rarity.
"Maybe he never took it into account" AJ finally said "I mean... even if you pretend to be someone else, when you hold a grudge against someone, it shows and when he yelled at me this morning, what I noticed was more embarrassment than rancor honestly... only time will tell."
Rarity then saw through one of the glass windows of the social lunchroom, a hooded, limping figure was passing by and was going without looking in, to the back of the lunchroom.
"He's already here, I'd better hang up." Said Rarity "Oh and Applejack...please don't make him suffer any more than he already does..."
"Not for a second I won't Rares... enjoy his company" said Applejack waving goodbye.
"I will," said Rarity hanging up the phone.
Behind the social lunchroom, Spike was leaning against the wall as he adjusted bandages on his leg where just a few hours before, he had cut himself at the hospital. He looked at the door through which the kitchen was accessed, took a breath and turned the hand of the changeling belt, transforming into Patriot.
"Okay, here we go," he said as he opened the door.
He found Rarity with her back to him humming as she stirred the stew she had in a large pot. He couldn't help a smile forming on his face. Still cogitating, he slowly approached her and just inches away covered her eyes.
"Guess who I am" he said jokingly.
Another smile formed on Rarity's face.
"Mmmm I think someone who got their sheets stuck to them in the nap, tard." She said also jokingly.
"It's not my fault I have such comfy sheets on my bed." Patriot said taking her hands away from her eyes.
Rarity turned and hugged him tight against her, which made Patriot blush, but he hugged her back.
"How are you dear?" she said in her usual angelic tone.
"Meh, I've had worse days" he said as he went to grab his apron in the back.
Rarity noticed that he was limping badly on his leg and became concerned.
"What happened to you?" she said referring to her leg.
"What?" he said somewhat confused "Oh, nothing, I'm just a clumsy guy who fell down some stairs, nothing serious I assure you."
"Are you really okay?" she asked worriedly.
"Yeah relax, strong as a bull" he said as he pulled muscle with his biceps "Nothing a nice company and a good social act can't cure."
Rarity smiled again at the joy Patriot was giving off, though they both knew that said joy, was only a false facade. "Well Rares what's left to do?" said Patriot cheerfully.
"All that's left to do is make tonight's broth, chicken and vegetable." She said smiling "My grandmother's recipe."
"Grandmas, how they know how to take care of our stomachs." Patriot said as he began to cut up the vegetables Rarity had in a basket.
"You're telling me," said Rares.
After a few seconds of silence, Rarity looked at Patriot as she chopped and as she wore a smile on her lips.
"It's amazing... to think that this morning a paint bomb exploded in his face, he got beaten up and there he is... smiling, giving to the less favored... you're the strongest person I know..." she thought without taking her eyes off him.
Patriot noticed Rarity looking at him and laughed.
"Do I have something on my face?" said Patriot "If it's something brown near my mouth, don't think weird things, I just ate a candy bar on the way here."
"How silly you really are" laughed Rarity "It's just that..."
Rares was silent thinking about what she was going to say to him.
"Shoot Rarity, you're going to kill me with intrigue." Patriot said throwing the cut vegetables into a pot.
"Nothing, just that, you are here every Tuesday and Thursday, a friend of mine told me that you go on Fridays to children's hospitals to be a clown for the kids and also... you help my sister and her friends with their homework and studies... and I don't think that only with studies you help them... and not only them... Why are you so good?" finally asked Rarity.
Patriot, went to get the chicken broth that was in the fridge and poured it into the pot with vegetables while he thought about what to say to her.
"Well" said the earthling as he cut an onion into julienne strips "I guess it's one way to keep me alive in a cruel world like this... and I guess, that way I burn negative karma right?"
Rarity stared back at him with a smile.
"Your family must be proud of you," she said cheerfully.
"I hope so..." he said with a somewhat sad tone, but without losing his smile, which Rarity noticed.
"Did I say something wrong?" asked Rarity worriedly.
"No nothing it's just that... oh what a shame it always gives me to cut onions" said Patriot laughing.
Rarity with a smile smacked him with a cloth on his butt.
"You fool!" she said laughing "You had me worried."
"I can't help but joke with you Rares" said Patriot "I feel so comfortable when I'm around you."
The unicorn blushed and with a smile, jokingly swatted him again with the washcloth.
"Come on, let's get the food done before we open." She said returning to her post
"Yes my captain!" said Patriot imitating a soldier making them both laugh.
After a while, they finished cooking and wanderers of all magical kinds were arriving for their food ration. Unicorns, pegasus, earthlings, dragons, diamond dogs, griffins....
Rarity and Patriot were handing out the broth and stewed meat as the underprivileged approached with their tray.
"Thank you young man" said an elderly pegasus woman to Patriot as she handed her a bowl of broth "You are very kind."
"You don't have to thank me miss" said Patriot smiling.
"Oh, miss," she said with a laugh, "Please, I'm an old lady now."
"Well it's gleaming if I may say so." Said the boy
"What a nice young man, don't let him get away girl" said the old lady to Rarity, which caused her to blush hugely. "Don't worry, this one won't get away from here." Rarity said jokingly.
They both continued delivering dishes until the lunchroom doors opened an old man with a blind man's cane walked in. However, upon seeing him enter, many of the underprivileged and homeless, gave him a dirty look. He walked as far as he could to the counter where the meals were served and grabbed a tray. The old man was wearing a hood and glasses that prevented a good view of his face.
"Wow, a new face around here." Patriot said trying to lighten the mood. "Would you like me to bring your food to your table sir?"
"Don't worry boy, I don't want you to try any harder than you have to" said the old blind man to Patriot.
"No trouble at all sir" said Patriot as he picked up the tray with the two plates and walked out from behind the bar.
"I will guide you to a table next to the bathroom, so you don't have to turn around too much if you need to go." He said as he held the tray with one hand and gently grasped the blind man's arm with the other under Rarity's gleeful gaze and the irritable looks of the other underprivileged.
Patriot settled the blind man in one of the chairs next to the toilets, set the tray down in front of him and placed the plastic cutlery in front of him.
" You have the cutlery in front of you, if you feel gently in front of you you will notice them." Said the boy with a smile on his mouth.
"You are a very kind person, my boy." Said the blind man "However, I think I have brought you trouble, even a blind man like me, can tell when an atmosphere has become tense."
"What do you mean?" said Patriot as he turned around and realized what was going on.
The underprivileged looked at Patriot and the blind man with contempt as they muttered under their breath. Rarity, also aware of what was going on, looked at the people quizzically.
"Don't take it as a personal attack kid." The blind man said to her as he pulled his hood away from his face "It's not your fault I'm nomag."
Patriot just stared at him wordlessly.
"I imagine your face of surprise and disgust, I am not surprised, it will be the same face my daughter gave me when she saw that I had neither wings, nor horn, nor horse ears. The best thing is for you to do as she did, go away, save yourself the trouble boy, abandon me, we nomags are used to contempt."
Patriot, without a word, backed away, heading for the kitchen.
"Even so" the blind, elderly nomag told him as he left and put his hood back on "Thank you boy."
The earthling didn't look at him when he said that, just continued on his way to the kitchen, his face completely changed to an expression of absolute sadness. He stood next to Rarity, who couldn't help but notice the grim look on her friend's face. The line went on for their ration of food, however, the expressions of hatred from the bums still wouldn't go away.
"You better have washed your hands kid." Said one griffin "I may be homeless, but I want to stay healthy. Who knows, what that nasty nomag over there has touched."
"Yes sir" said Patriot dryly.
Rarity, out of the corner of her eye, looked very pitifully at Patriot.
"Poor Spike...I'm so sorry." She thought as she continued to serve dishes.
Hours passed until the last of the lunchroom guests left, leaving Patriot and Rarity, who were cleaning up the place, alone. Rarity still couldn't take her eyes off Patriot as she cleaned the dishes and he scrubbed the lunchroom floor.
Patriot leaned on the mop stick as he closed his eyes, resting his gaze.
"Rares do you mind if I smoke?" asked Patriot to the unicorn.
"Not at all dear" she said looking at him "Do you mind giving me one?"
Patriot was a little surprised as she pulled out two cigarettes.
"I didn't know a damsel like you smoked." He said jokingly
"I get the concept of damsel you have, it's a little outdated." Said Rarity coming out of the kitchen and taking the cigarette offered to her.
Patriot held out the cigar to Rarity who gracefully took it with her fingers and sat down at one of the tables behind them. Taking the first puff, Rarity began to cough loudly.
"Wasn't the tobacco made for the lady's mouth" kidded Patriot.
"How *cough* funny *cough* *cough* *cough* you are" she said sarcastically "I just hadn't smoked in a long time."
Patriot sat down next to her on top of the table as they both smoked.
"And why did you decide to smoke?" asked Patriot.
"To share a nice moment with one of the most wonderful person I know." She said as she tucked her purple mane behind her ear.
"You're going to make me blush Rares" he said laughing making Rarity smile too.
"Hey Patriot... earlier... when the blind man thing happened..." she said trying to be smooth.
"Well... it's nothing... I just... knew someone like him." Said after a few seconds Patriot looking straight ahead, trying not to cry.
"A nomag?" asked Rarity.
"Yes" said Patriot "But don't think weird things, he wasn't a friend of mine not at all... just... I feel sorry for people who are abandoned by their family, nomag or not... it's sad... you're very lucky to have your parents and your little sister Rares..."
"And your family?" she said
"Uh... yeah, I'm pretty lucky with my family too..." she said looking at the ground sadly
"You never... you never told me about them..." said Rarity moving a little closer to Patriot
" Yeah... well... I had... I have two siblings, one older and one younger..." said Patriot a little sad "We are not siblings, they are step-siblings, my father separated from my mother and met his wife... when... my mother died... I went with my father to live and there I met them... I love them very much."
"What... what happened to your mother?" said Rarity trying to cope with this sensitive subject.
"Cancer" said almost sighing Patriot "Of pancreas..."
"I'm really sorry Patriot... maybe I shouldn't have asked you..." said Rarity sadly
"Oh... it's nothing Rares..." said Patriot taking a breath to avoid crying "Besides... I like to remember her... and I have no problem talking to you about anything... after all... we are friends aren't we?"
"No doubt dear" she said smiling as she looked into his eyes.
Rarity turned her head and saw the output of the speakers and came up with an idea to cheer Patriot up.
She walked towards them without a word and pulled out her cell phone. With her horn, she sprouted from the output of the headphones, a conductive metal connector into the audio output of the speakers.
"What are you doing Rares?" asked Patriot as she finished the incantation.
At that moment, a scene from Rarity's favorite movie, Grease, started playing. And she began to imitate Olivia Maretown Jons, encouraging Patriot, to be John Trotvolta, of course, Patriot, agreed.
They both began to sing and dance the mythical final scene of the movie throughout the lunchroom, while keeping both boys looking and smiling warmly.
At the end of the song, Patriot was holding Rarity by the waist, glued to her body and looking at each other while they were laughing, but the laughter calmed down as their eyes melted into each other and unconsciously, they were getting closer, closing their eyes and opening their mouths, ready and needing to kiss passionately. When they were just millimeters away from each other, abruptly the lunchroom door opened and Blueblood walked in, causing the two to pull apart very quickly.
"What the fuck are you doing Rares?" said Blueblood, who hadn't seen that Patriot and Rarity were in that situation, because he was looking at his cell phone. "I sent you thirty messages that I'm out."
Silence reigned for a few seconds as they both blushed with embarrassment. Albert Blueblood, looked up from his cell phone and looked at both of them.
"What the fuck is wrong with you Rarity?" he said to her "Come on we have the hotel reservation and I want to get there as soon as possible so you can blow me."
Patriot looked with hatred in his eyes at Blueblood, who noticed this.
"You got a problem sucker?" he said raising his head thinking he was superior.
"Blueblood honey" said Rarity to avoid a fight "There's nothing wrong with him, let's go, I'm going to give you a blowjob you're going to fall on your ass."
"I hope so... but don't let me catch you looking at me wrong again." Blueblood said as he grabbed Rarity's arm and sniffed her hair. "Have you been smoking?"
"What?" she said "Oh no, it's just that underprivileged people have this tobacco smell and well... it gets caught in the hair."
"How I hate that you give food to this disgusting scum" said Blueblood "If you want to cook, cook for me, I'm your boyfriend for a reason."
They both walked out of the lunchroom, leaving Patriot alone, who saw Rarity, turn her head to look at him, before getting into Blueblood's car and Blueblood right there, pulled her head down with his hand to his member so that as he drove, she sucked him off.
Patriot, with hatred on his face, slammed a lunchroom table, causing it to crack a little.
"Son of a bitch!" he screamed out of rage.
Some time later, on the other side of the city, in a huge apple field, on a large hill where you could see the whole city, the sea and part of the forest that the island had, was Applejack, biting an apple freshly picked from a large apple tree where it rested, waiting for "Caramel" to appear. She then got a message from Rainbow Dash.
"Cowgirl, everyone is here except Rarity and Blueblood, I hope you're having a good time... Caramel is here too, but hiding in a ridiculous disguise of a trench coat and sunglasses, Flash says he's her cousin the Horsegian, no one can believe it.
"Thanks Dash" replied Applejack "He won't take long to get here then."
"Good luck AJ" replied the pegasus.
"I'll have it" AJ said before turning off his cell phone.
Down the hill, behind the huge Apple family farm, walked Spike with his hood up and a cigarette in his mouth until he arrived in front of the big red barn. His face still reflected the helplessness he had suffered when Blueblood picked up Rarity and all he could think about was how the unicorn was forcing her on all fours against the wall now.
She took a last puff and pulled on his cigarette. He closed his eyes and directed his look to the top of the hill, where he could see a small beam of light, probably coming from some candles, where he distinguished the figure of Applejack waiting. The boy smiled and moved the hand on his belt to the orange circle to transform into Caramel.
Applejack, concentrating, could make out Spike's breathing in the distance and the hand turning. The earthling's heart began to pound.
"There's no turning back now," she said as she got herself properly situated and saw that everything was ready. Four candles lit, a large tablecloth of red and white squares and a nice bowl of nachos. She smiled and waited for him to come upstairs.
Caramel rang the farmhouse doorbell and Granny Smith opened the door for him with a big smile.
"Caramel sonny please come in" Granny Smith said as she invited him in with her hand.
The farmhouse inside was like a huge hunter's cabin, with wooden walls and floors, a huge hall with a staircase leading to the upstairs where the bedrooms were, a living room on the right with a fireplace, a huge rustic American kitchen on the left and a large dining room behind it. All of it, decorated with pictures of the whole family and trophies.
"Hi Granny Smith" said Caramel with a smile "Do you know where Applejack is? We were supposed to meet.
"She's up on the hill waiting for you sonny, she seemed a little pissed off" said Granny Smith as she led him into the kitchen, where there was a door to the outside "Did something happen?"
"Just a little misunderstanding Granny Smith" he said "Nothing to worry about."
Granny Smith smiled somewhat oddly at the earthling before setting about cooking.
"Well, I hope you two work it out, after all...she is your princess and you...her hooded knight." He said without looking at Caramel smiling.
Caramel was somewhat shocked and looked at Granny Smith as she began to hum as she cooked. She decided not to make a big deal out of it and walked out of the house to the apple field.
"Good luck Spike," Granny Smith said softly.
Caramel walked through the apple field in the moonlight as she started up the hill. When she got to the top of it all, she could see Applejack with her back turned gazing out over the town and the picnic she had prepared.
"Hello little apple" said Caramel with a smile.
Applejack turned around and before saying anything, she looked down and checked that he had his belt on. Then she looked up at him and smiled.
"Hi sweetie" she said cheerfully as she walked over to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, making him blush.
"Listen Applejack... what happened with the mermaids didn't..." said Caramel.
Applejack put a finger to his lips, to tell him to shut up. She smiled and hugged him.
"Let's not talk about it, I didn't bring you here to argue." She said "Do you like it?"
AJ waved her hand at the whole picnic he had set up.
"How could I not like it?" he said with a smile "An exact recreation of our anniversary. The four vanilla candles, the tablecloth and most of all that huge bowl of nacho cheese and buffalo hot sauce that is saying to us, sit down and eat me."
"I love that you still remember," she said laughing and sitting down on the tablecloth.
The earthling patted the floor, in the gap left for Caramel to sit.
Caramel sat down and they both started eating the nachos.
Applejack couldn't help but look at Caramel and in her mind, she could see all the memories lived with him, including the one they were sharing at that moment and unable to help herself, she saw how those memories, Caramel turned into Spike. The day they went to the amusement park, the trip to the mountain cabin, the Apple family tournaments, when he helps her on the farm, all those memories were running through her mind like a runaway locomotive, except that, the one holding her hand, was not Caramel, but, the mysterious hooded nomag.
She blinked rapidly and again she could see the form of Caramel, who was tasting the nachos, looking out into the starry night.
"Caramel," Applejack said to her.
"Yes honey?" he replied kindly.
"Do you remember your life before magic?" she asked her boyfriend looking up at the sky.
Caramel turned his head to look at her.
"Well... not much... but still... who cares about that anymore..." he said a little crestfallen.
"I do..." said Applejack looking at him "And I know you do too..."
Applejack grabbed the earthling's hand.
"I know it will seem like a strange and even crazy question... but I really need to know your own answer... your own" said emphasizing that last sentence the cowgirl. "If you could touch a button... where everything was reset to zero... and none of the magic had happened... would you push it?"
Caramel stood hesitating for a few seconds in silence, not answering, looking at her girl in her beautiful bottle green eyes.
"No" said Caramel, surprising Applejack, who believed another answer "And if you're looking for the why it is... that if it hadn't been for the things that magic has brought, good and bad... I would never have met you Applejack and we wouldn't be you and I here right now... maybe you would be dating a person a thousand times better... while I would be drowning in my own tears for sure. And that person, would be dating one of the most stunning, courageous and incredible girls this world has ever given... and just wish he would take care of you."
The cowgirl, speechless and shocked, began to fill her eyes with tears as a smile formed on her face.
"Likewise... What's with that question applejack?" said Caramel.
As Applejack blinked, as happened before, Caramel's figure faded and she could behold Spike, his hood pulled back, his tousled hair loose, looking at her with his angelic little face, that same one that just a few hours before, had screamed at her in helplessness and rage.
" For nothing sweetie" Applejack said with a huge smile, letting out a tear.
Spike smiled and gripped her hand tightly.
Applejack blinked again and saw Caramel again.
"Hey Applejack by the way" said Caramel "Are we celebrating something special? It's just... the picnic, the candles... the perfect recreation... Is there something we're celebrating?"
"Could be" said the earthling with a mischievous smile "Maybe... a new beginning."
Applejack reached out to the wicker basket she had brought to carry the nachos and some napkins and from it, pulled a bottle of cider from her farm along with two glasses of champagne.
" A new beginning huh?" said Caramel as AJ filled his glass with cider "Are you going to leave me and start dating a new sex symbol?"
"Never say never cowboy" laughed Applejack.
Hours passed up the hill and the bottles of cider began to empty as well as the bowl of nachos. Caramel and Applejack laughed nonstop, recalling quotes and anecdotes. You could tell Applejack was a little spoiled from the alcohol in the cider, however Caramel was like a rose, as if he had just been drinking water.
"Do you remember when *hic* we were Pinkie, you and I *hic* waiting in line for the water slide *hic* that one that was giant *hic* and I almost bit the lifeguard because I didn't want to jump *hic*" laughed Applejack along with Caramel.
"They had to even give the poor guy stitches" laughed Caramel "You were always a thrill seeker but at water parks you just ride the lazy river".
"I like *hic* thrills *hic* strong thrills *hic* but on dry land, not three hundred meters above the sky *hic*" she said taking a sip of cider.
"What an exaggeration, it was only thirty" said Caramel laughing.
"The weird thing is *hic* only you came on that trip, the rest *hic* had things to do" said Applejack smiling a little bit
"Well, they missed it, for me it was a great day" said Caramel
"No doubt" she said as she glared at him.
Then, through Applejack's head, a fleeting idea ran through her brain. Her eyes and mouth, took on a somewhat devilish expression.
"Phew *hic* look at the time it is *hic* we should go to bed already *hic*" she said as she stood up somewhat bewildered.
"Can you take me to the bedroom please?"
"Yeah, I have a feeling it's going to be for the best" she said as she stood up and grabbed his hand.
"Hey *hic*why don't you give me a piggyback ride *hic*?" said Applejack.
"Emmm... it's just... my back hurts a bit little apple... we'd fall off for sure" said Caramel a little nervously
" Yeah yeah..." said the cowgirl smiling and suspiciously.
They both walked down the hill through the apple field while Applejack hugged Caramel's arm cuddlingly.
When they reached the farmhouse, everything was dark as everyone was asleep.
"*Chsssss* *hic* Don't make noise *hic* everyone is asleep" she said still somewhat hurt.
"Come on, you'll be in bed in no time sweetie." Said Caramel
They slowly walked up the stairs and went to Applejack's room.
The room was very simple, a double bed, a large window through which the moonlight came through, a pine wood desk, an aramarium built into the wall and an orange carpet with three red apples drawn on it, everything was full of family photos, with the Harmony's and with "Caramel".
They both crossed the threshold of the door as stealthily as possible. Caramel sat Applejack on the bed while he went to get some pajamas from the closet.
"Where did you keep the pyjamas AJ?" asked Caramel "In the dark it's just that you can't make them out very well."
"In the second drawer from the right" said Applejack recovered as she inadvertently bolted the door to her room. "Although... on these nights, pre-summer... with so much heat, I' d rather sleep... naked."
Applejack began to unbutton her shirt, leaving her breasts not fully uncovered, also revealing that she wasn't wearing a bra.
"Then I'd better get going..." said Caramel turning around though he couldn't finish the sentence as he saw Applejack with her shirt open.
"I guess you're not leaving sugarcube." She said approaching with a hungry face.
She grabbed Caramel by the forearms and forcefully pulled him onto the bed.
"Ehhh... Applejack... I... it's just... it's really late... and tomorrow there's class... and..." said Caramel a bit scared.
"And you want to go right?" she said as she climbed onto the bed and on top of Caramel like a lioness about to grab her prey. "All right, you can go...if you can get me off of you."
She dropped her body on top of Caramel's, who with a blush covering his entire face, tried to free himself from the hot prison of the beautiful girl's body.
"You can't can you?" she said teasingly as she stood upright on top of her boy's member as it began to grow "And you know why you can't?"
"Wh.... Wh... Why...?" asked the terrified boy.
"Because you're not Caramel" she said sticking out her tongue and running it down his earthy neck, licking every inch from shoulder to ear. "And I know you're not because of three things..."
Giggling almost Machiavellianly, the cowgirl, with her hand, covered the earthling's mouth as she began to rub herself up and down with the help of the boy's rock-hard dick.
"The first... is that you treat me as an equal... and not as a servant... the second... because you love me... as if I were a queen... and you don't judge me for my faults... and the third... and most important... is that if you were Caramel, you would have slammed me into a bush as soon as you got up the hill." She said, saying that last sentence climaxing and having an orgasm as she looked into the boy's perplexed eyes.
Applejack began with the other hand she had loose to caress the bulge forming in his pants.
"You know something else honey?" she said, lowering her face to his, coming within inches of his mouth "I know who you really are...the guy who's been dating us for six years now without any of us realizing it...the one who really wants to take care of us and has proven he can, not just the Harmony's but the Crusaders...the one who from the shadows protects us...I wish we'd realized that sooner it's always...it's been you, Spike."
Applejack quickly grabbed the belt and ripped it from his pants, tearing it from the excitement, causing in a split second the costume to disappear and underneath the huge Earthling Amazon was trapped the helpless nomag, who was looking at her terrified and aroused at the same time. At that moment, looking into the boy's eyes, an electric current ran through her spine.
"I never thought... this image... you down here trapped, could get me so hot... I want you Spike!" she cried out to him just before she launched into a kiss and began riding him for hours. However, Spike seeing an opportunity when she pulled her hand away from his mouth, swatted his arm away and quickly, slipped down the shaft, throwing himself off the bed.
"Spike don't run away from me!" yelled Applejack at him.
Spike ran to the door but it was locked. Applejack got out of bed quickly, unbuttoning her pants, revealing her completely naked bottom.
"You can't run away...I'm just left to ask you...are you more of a boob guy? "she said pulling her shirt off her top, revealing her breasts with tiny freckles on top. "Or asses?" she said that last, turning her figure a little, letting the moonlight give a perfect silhouette of her peach-shaped butt.
Spike, panicking, looked quickly to all sides as Applejack slowly approached him. Then he saw the window and didn't think twice.
The nomag, ran towards Applejack and threw himself to the ground, stepping between her legs, jumped up and ran towards the window.
"Spike no!" the earthling shouted to him in fright.
Spike didn't listen and with a mighty leap, covering his face, he flew through the closed window of Applejack's room, falling two floors to the ground as glass was stuck in his face.
AJ ran to the window and saw him lying on the floor, trying to get up, she could see how he had twisted his ankle when he fell and how some of the glass was stuck in his face. He looked up and saw an Applejack in complete shock. He stood up in pain and dropped a hundred bits from his pocket so she could repair the window. Then, limp and terrified, he ran as best he could in the direction of town.
Granny Smith came running into the room along with Applebloom.
"What happened?" said Granny Smith upset.
"Where is he?" asked Applebloom worriedly.
"Granny... Applebloom... I think I screwed up pretty bad." She said perplexed as did the expression on her sister and grandmother's face.
Discord walked slowly through the streets in the moonlight, wearing a huge duster coat, scarf, black glasses and a big long brimmed hat.
"Fuck" he said to himself "This is ridiculous even for me, I look like Karl Heisenberg from Euestrien Evil Village. I hope it's worth it at least."
Discord made his way to the apartment block where Spike was. The building, old and crumbling, had very few neighbors anymore. Many of the surrounding buildings were abandoned and almost decrepit.
The Draconequus rang Spike's apartment, but there was no answer. He decided to ring a second time, however, after a while of waiting, there was no answer either.
"I don't like this..." said Discord.
He took off his glasses and took a few steps back to look at the windows, all turned off, without a single light. Then, he decided to teleport to the 15th floor corridor by snapping his fingers. As soon as he finished snapping, a flash of light made Discord disappear and with another flash, he ended up inside the hallway.
He walked to the door of the nomag's apartment trying not to make noise with the wood of the apartment floor and knocked lightly on the door.
"Spike... Spike it's me," Discord whispered.
Again there was no response at all. He decided to walk through the door with his powers, placing both his hands on the wood and closing his eyes, he slowly made his way inside the apartment.
Once inside, Discord took off his coat and hat and raffled the beer cans and pizza boxes across the floor.
"Spike?" asked Discord "Spike are you in there?"
He moved forward slowly, peering into each room until he saw the bathroom light on and a warm flush of water. "Spike?" he asked again as he advanced toward the bathroom.
Slowly opening the door, he knew in advance the horrifying sight he was about to encounter that likewise left him petrified.
Spike completely naked, cut at the wrists and with an empty pill bottle lying on the floor lay in the bathtub, submerged in the water tinged red with blood oozing from his wounds.
"Oh fuck," Discrod said petrified before lunging to grab the boy out of the tub, "Spike! Can you hear me?"
Discord led him into the living room pushing the garbage there off the floor. He put his ear to his chest but heard no heartbeat.
"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, not right now," he said nervously, "It's okay, it's okay."
Discord stood up and pointed his open palm at Spike's head.
"VULNERA SANENTUM!" shouted the Draconequus as in his palm, a blue beam formed and scanned Spike from head to toe. As it passed, the wounds on his body healed instantly until it left new marks on his wrists.
Discord lunged at his chest again, but the boy was still pulseless.
"Fuck!" he cried out in despair.
He saw then that the boy's mouth was between open and knew at that moment the one thing that would bring the nomag back to life. He dropped to his knees beside Spike's face, opened his mouth with some disgust and closed his eyes.
"If anyone ever asks me," Discord said, "I intend to deny everything."
Discord then proceeded to give Spike the kiss of life, bringing their two mouths together to give him air and three times practiced CPR on him. After twice doing this, Spike breathed again and puked up all the pills he had ingested.
"Holy shit Spike, you scared the crap out of me" Discord yelled at him as the boy caught his breath while crying and leaning against the wall still sitting up. "What the hell were you thinking?"
Spike cried disconsolately while still coughing.
"They...*cough* *sniff* they know Discord...they know *sniff*" Spike said with huge tears falling from his eyes. "The *cough* *sniff* T-Wings... they're going to kill me *sniff*. I didn't want to give them the pleasure."
"Explain yourself Spike, I don't understand you," Discord said confused.
"They know, they know about the changeling belt, the six years... everything, they know everything, they'll tell the T-Wings and I'll be dead..." he said as he stood back up.
Discord, rising slowly as well, was speechless and white.
"They... you... you mean the Harmony's?" said Discord in fear.
"No, my aunt Paca and my aunt Raimunda" he said sarcastically " Of course I mean them!"
"And do they also know about... our agreement?" he said worriedly
"I don't think so... but I don't know for sure." Spike said
"That doesn't relieve me," said Discord.
"You think it does to me!" shouted Spike to Discord "Sorry...I'm a little upset..."
Spike walked over to the couch where there was an open can of beer and began to drink it and looked at his coffee table, which had the Kulahaihuea book open, along with his computer, maps and blueprints.
"No need to swear..." said Discord who walked over to him and sat down next to him on the couch. "Spike... I promise nothing will happen."
"And how do you know it won't huh?" said Spike looking at him, still crying "I'm sure they' have told them by now and they'll be coming for me by now."
"Believe me they're not." Said Discord trying to comfort him "I know those girls very well and I know that before they do anything, they have to check with each other...have faith Spike..."
Spike put his hands to his face wiping away his tears.
"I know it's a lot to ask Discord but... I need a favor..." the boy said.
"Depends on what you need," said Discord in surprise.
"Talk to them...get them not to tell anyone..." asked Spike
"You ask a lot of me Spike... I don't know if I can do it..." said Discord
"Please... if they tell them, the whole investigation, all would have been for nothing." Spike said
Discord, alarmed, then looked at the coffee table, looking at all the research.
"Fuck, he's right, fuck the dream if he gets found out" thought Discord "It's okay Spike... I'll talk to them."
Spike finally took a calming breath and threw his head back resting it on the couch.
"Thank you really" he said at last with a smile on his face.
"No need to give ' em" said Discord proudly "Well... What did you find out?"
Spike sat back up and showed him a map of the ocean with a circle in red drawn in the middle of the blue.
"I've found it Discord" said Spike "The Fire Ruby is on a remote island that doesn't even show up on the maps... but I have the coordinates, I noticed that the book, it always says that the island where it's hidden is the hottest place in the archipelago, where Pele lies as the sun rises."
Discord, speechless blinked twice as a sign that he didn't understand anything.
Spike turned on a map on the computer and guided Discord around.
"The hottest place," Spike said, "the south, where the sun lies at sunrise. The sun rises in the east, next to two mighty giants, the Mareiana Islands and the Dragonshall Islands a few miles from the big island... New Griffnea... with some calculating, pulling encrypted messages from the book leads us here."
Typing in some coordinates and codes, the computer map quickly led them to a tiny island in the middle of nowhere with a huge volcano as a landmark.
"There's the jewel," said Spike, "In the heart of that volcano."
"And how are you going to get it?" asked Discord.
"Leave that to me" replied Spike "The question is how I'm going to get there..."
They both stood there thinking for a few seconds until Discord looked out the window of the old apartment and noticed a cruise ship passing in the background over the sea.
"I think I have an idea... and besides I'll kill two birds with one stone." Discord said smiling, leaving Spike puzzled.
The next morning, awoke with a tense air in Applejack's car, which, together with her sister, made the most absolute silence reign. They hardly even looked at each other, AJ had a worried expression while Applebloom's was one of enormous anger.
"Applebloom... I didn't think he would..." tried to calm Applejack down.
"What!" jumped up upset Applebloom "What exactly did you think he was going to do?"
"Well... fuck me" she said.
"Sure" said AB upset "After all he's been through, after he's always tried to keep it a secret and has been threatened by all the T-Wings... anyway, that's real smooth, Applejack... I WANT YOU SPIKE! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGG!"
"Okay okay, I guess I didn't do it the right way but I don't think it was like that..." said Applejack embarrassed "Was it like that?"
In response Applebloom looked at her firmly, giving her to understand that it was.
"I think I got a little carried away with the alcohol." She said red with embarrassment
"You think so?" she said sarcastically AB
Both sisters pulled into the high school parking lot and parked the car.
"So how are you gonna tell the girls?" asked Applebloom before getting out of the car.
"I don't know...but they have to know." Said Applejack
Applebloom, got out of the car now with a sad expression.
"Pray we see him at the high school today... if not, you know what happened... and who was to blame." She said before closing the door, leaving Applejack inside the vehicle who gently banged her head on the driving wheel.
After a few minutes, people began to arrive at the high school as they did every day. The hallways were slowly filling up, but Applejack was in her hallway, waiting for the nomag to show up, which he never did, a fact that worried the earthling very much.
"Damn" she thought " I went too far last night anyway... I'm really sorry Spike... please... show up."
Back down the hallway, the girls appeared chatting about the night before.
"I'm just saying" Sunset was saying "I'm not going to that joint again, bad joint."
"Yeah... look I'm used to alcohol" said Dash "But that was rat poison."
"Cheese's friend had to be the owner... gross." Said Twilight about to puke from the hangover.
"Well, I'm just fine," said Pinkie, smiling like the best, "Maybe it's something special."
"Your liver is something special Pinkie" joked Sunset "You should donate it to science."
Applejack wouldn't even look at them out of embarrassment.
"Applejack" said Fluttershy "Where were you? We thought you were going to wait for us outside in the parking lot."
"Girls..." said the cowgirl catching her breath "I have to tell you something that happened last night..."
She didn't have time to continue the sentence when over the loudspeakers of the school grounds, secretary Luna began to speak.
"Attention students, attention, have the following students report to the principal's office immediately: Jackelyn Apple, Amelia Apple, Iris Dash, Freya Dash, Rarity Jones, Franchesca Jones, Fluttershy Breeze, Pinkamina Diane Pie, Shamara Shimmer and Tamara Sparkle. Thank you."
The girls were confused and puzzled that they and the Crusaders had been called, as were the rest of the students who whispered.
" Why did they call them?" a pegasus asked his friends.
"No idea... hopefully nothing will happen to them." answered a unicorn.
"You don't think they'll be expelled, do you?" asked an earthling.
"That can't be possible, it's the Harmonys and the little Harmonys... I'm protesting in front of the school," said a unicorn.
"You and all sister" said a pegasus.
Everyone had a worried look on their faces as they watched the girls as they made their way to the office. The T-Wings were at their lockers also worried.
"Twilight" Flash asked as they passed them "What have you done?"
Twilight completely ignored Flash, which caused him to get angry and bang against his locker so hard that he scared Sunbrust, who hung Scooby Doo style on top of Caramel.
When they reached the office hallway, the Crusaders were waiting for the Harmonys.
"What do you think they'll want?" asked Sweetie Belle.
"I have no idea Sweetie... but if we've all been summoned it must be something serious," replied her sister. The door to the office didn't wait to open, and the secretary Luna appeared behind it with a serious expression. "Come in girls" she said with a worried tone.
As they passed, Luna, before closing the door, looked to one side and the other to check if anyone was there, but she didn't see that in the surrounding corridors, all the students and some teachers were hiding, worried about the famous girls. Inside the office, Discord was turned around in his chair without a word, looking out the window. All the girls were lined up, interspersed sister to sister.
"Celestia sweetheart" said the Draconequus "Can you soundproof the room please?"
Celestia nodded and with her horn, created a yellow colored aura that covered every wall, window and door of the office, preventing the thousands of ears that were glued to the door from hearing anything.
Discord got up to prepare a cup of coffee in the machine he had without saying a word.
"Would either of you like coffee or tea?" he asked the girls, who shook their heads.
With the mug full, he went back to sit behind his table and took a big sip.
"Excuse me Principal" said Twilight "Why did you call us in?"
"I don't know" said Discord setting the mug down on the desk "You tell me... Applejack, particularly, what happened?" They were all silent, especially Applejack who didn't know what he meant.
"What happened last night Applejack?" asked Discord leaving AJ petrified who looked at AB who was also surprised. "Last night?" asked the cowgirl somewhat nervously.
"Yeah, last night" returned Discord affirming "I don't know if you know this...I guess you do, but Spike is my protégé...I regularly go to see him at his apartment. What's my surprise to see him dead in the bathtub, wrists slit and overdosed on pills."
They all froze as they heard that, Dash, Fluttershy and Rarity coming to tears in their eyes as well as the Crusaders.
"He's... *sniff* he's..." stammered Rarity.
"Don't worry, he's fine, I got there in time to revive him" said Discord taking another sip of his coffee.
The answer relieved all of them, even so, they were still in tears and Applejack, the face of shock and guilt could not be removed, to the point that she took off her hat and let it fall to the ground.
"However" said Discord "I'd like to know, exactly what happened Applejack for the boy to get to that point..."
Applejack sighed deeply and snorted softly.
"This is what I wanted to tell you girls" said Applejack who began to recount what happened with Spike last night.
Outside the office, all the students and teachers were huddled together like zombies trying to hear what was going on.
"I can't hear anything" said Coach Iron Will.
"He must have soundproofed the office" said Ms.Harrswhinny.
"I hope everything is going well" commented an earthling.
"Me too" said a pegasus
They all started muttering among themselves as they kept trying to hear what was going on inside. The T-Wings, unlike the others were somewhat secluded, Flash was enraged and the others somewhat worried.
"I can't believe she ignored me like that" Flash said to his friends "Who the hell does she think she is to ignore me? Her boyfriend."
"Maybe she didn't hear you Flash" said Sunbrust "She'd be worried about what the principal would tell her."
"Like I don't have worries on my mind" said Flash with his arms crossed.
"Exactly" said Blueblood "We may be the T-Wings but we have our own problems, look at me, having to cut my pay two hundred bits to get my dumb brother out of prison."
"You and me comrade" said Soarin nodding.
"For example, yesterday I fucked Rarity beyond belief, and she didn't even thank me, she went with a sour face to sleep, she didn't care that I had done it to her three times, nor that she was in a luxury hotel with the most handsome unicorn of them all." Said Albert offended.
"What a shameless" Cheese said shaking his head as did the others.
A voice then made the T-Wings turn around.
"Don't be pussies" said the voice coming from the hallway "She'll thank you when she realizes who she's dating." Thunderlane walked down the hallway smiling and wearing an eye patch.
"Thunder!" shouted the T-Wings who came to greet them with hugs, fist bumping and high fives.
"You didn't think you'd be left without me did you?" said the muscular pegasus "I don't know what's going on in that office but right now I have something more important to do...do you know where that magic-less rat has hidden his tail?"
"Didn't you have enough with him yesterday?" asked Soarin.
"Let's just say he came out crying before I could say anything." He said smiling wickedly, which made his friends laugh.
"I think I saw him in robotics class, playing with that little robot he's building." Cheese said
"Alright, tell me when the girls get out of the office." He told them as he made his way to robotics.
In robotics class, Spike was alone, adjusting his android's body and with the computer open, putting programs into it although every now and then, he looked outside, where he could see the window in the back of Discord's office which was surrounded by Celestia's yellow aura. He looked both ways and opened the classroom window, lit a cigarette and began to smoke as he continued with the robot.
"I hope you know what you're doing Discord..." said Spike to himself with a sad expression.
Then he heard the door open and quickly threw the cigarette out the window, thinking it was a teacher, however, who was entering the classroom, it was Thunderlane.
"Hi Louis" he said with a Machiavellian smile.
Thunder closed the door and walked slowly towards the nomag, who was not saying a word and had stood up altered. The pegasus looked at the robot he is building and laughed vilely.
"In your line Louis... creating animatronic roboticists." He said as he gently touched the robot's armor. "You already made a bear, a rabbit, a fox and a... chicken? Yes I think it was a chicken... What will it be this time? A talking hippo or a giant baby that makes ice cream? At least this new one, don't put sharp teeth on it... although I think you've learned your lesson." The pegasus snickered as he cornered the nomag against the wall.
"But I didn't come here to talk about the past... last time you came out crying like a little girl and we left a conversation halfway through Afton." Said Thunderlane
"What do you want?" said Spike angrily and nervously.
"Chat midget..." he said as he sat down one of the lab stools in front of Spike "Because... you know when you're getting beaten to death and your light bulb goes on? Of course you do...well, while you were giving me a rhinoplasty without anesthesia...I saw something very clear...and even though you made it clear that Friday...I want to make something clear to you nomag...there's a chance...that Harmony likes you too."
"You don't say..." thought Spike wryly.
"There's also a chance, you could end up with any or all of them, and even their adorable little sisters, all at once, fulfilling the erotic dream of any student in this school and possibly the planet... but, you and I both know what's going to happen at the end..." grinned Thunder
"And what do you know what will happen" said the nomag "You don't even know what they are like."
"Maybe... but I know what they are not Louis... and they are not, nomags..." said Thunder "They are the ultimate exponents of magic and you, you are a skinny dwarf with the sole power to always screw up and hurt those you care about... I don't want to poke at the wound but... Peewee... Owlowicious... Winnona... your siblings... Ember..."
"Shut the fuck up" he said gritting his teeth in anger.
"Okay okay... don't start crying" he said laughing as he stood up.
"What I mean is... no matter how hard you try... how much you love them or how much they tell you they love you, when there is danger... they will leave you like a mangy mutt... and come back to us... because they are a princess... and you a mere commoner... don't forget my words... you will end up alone, sad and angry, remembering my voice, warning you of what was... inevitable." Thunder commented ominously to him as he headed for the door.
"I'll see you around nomag..." he said touching the doorknob. "Although..."
Thunder let go of the doorknob and headed towards Spike again. As he arrived, he charged his arm back and punched him in the face knocking him down on the workbench.
"No need to lose good old habits," he said as he grabbed him by the hair to slam his head against the table, causing him to collapse to the floor with blood in his mouth.
Thunder headed for the door again grinning as an almost unconscious Spike watched him from the floor.
"Keep watching your back Louis...there can only be one of us left..." he said as he walked out the door laughing like a maniac.
Just like in the hospital, Thunder's laughter echoed in Spike's head until it slowed down and started to get low, as a heart wrenching scream from a little girl, brought a tear to Spike's eye just before he closed his eyes and fainted from the blow.
Inside the office, Applejack was finishing her tale of what happened with Spike.
"He dropped a hundred bits and left... that happened," Applejack said crestfallen.
The Harmony girls were perplexed as were Luna, Discord and Celestia. They were all absolutely silent. Until Fluttershy took two steps forward and took a breath through her nose.
"Since I see that no one here is going to say what we all think, I'm going to say it" Fluttershy said calmly until she faced Applejack "Are you an idiot?!"
"I'm sorry! I really didn't think he would react like that!" She said defending herself
"Applejack" said Rarity "Spike isn't a gorilla like the other students at this school. If we wanted someone to go rape him we would have sent Dash or Pinkie."
"Hey!" they both said at the same time as the others looked at them with bread faces.
"What's the point of lying to you girls?" said Dash admitting.
"We most certainly would have" Pinkie also said admitting as well.
"The thing is, we sent you because we thought you could do it without any trouble" said Rarity "You're the Element of Honesty for God's sake..."
"Yeah... well, I guess I went a little overboard with the honesty" she said embarrassed scratching her head.
Discord got up from his seat and stood in front of the desk.
"So...are you all for him?" asked Discord leaving everyone silent.
"Kara Sevda" said Twilight without looking up from the floor.
Discord looked at Luna and Celestia perplexed.
"Are you sure it's Kara Sevda?" he said somewhat nervously.
All eleven girls nodded at once.
"We have seen and felt it," said Sunset.
"The Kara Sevda is a guarantee of eternal love...but you can also decide if you want to be with that person...are you sure?" asked Celestia
Ten of the girls nodded, but Twilight didn't move her head.
"What do you say Twilight?" asked the cosmic haired alicorn approaching her.
Twilight didn't answer, she kept looking at the ground.
"I know... for these six years... who I've been dating is with the no... with Spike... but I don't know if I can handle all this change... I thought my boyfriend was a smart, funny, caring pegasus and it turns out it was just a trick to take advantage of me..." said Twilight as tears formed in her eyes.
"Twi...Spike never took advantage of us...if anyone took advantage of both us and the poor boy...it was the T-Wings. They threatened him, they beat him to force him and we were tricked into having sex with them..." said Sunset trying to calm her down
"And what makes you think he wants to be with us?" said Twilight "That's what I've been trying to tell you all these days... what if he doesn't love us and is just acting to survive?"
The entire office fell silent again, sowing doubt among the girls.
"That's something... you'll have to find out for yourselves" Luna said "But you must be careful, Spike has never been closer to dying... if you really want to know if he loves you... you must first of all... approach him... but not in a rough way, not acting, knowing that he's the one you're talking to. Think of Spike as... like a bonsai. What happens if you crowd a bonsai? It dies. But if you let it grow at its own pace, gently trim the branches and leaves, it will grow into a beautiful mini tree."
"However," said Discord going to the window where he saw Spike joining the robotics class and stared into his eyes, before returning to his robot "You must find the right time to do it... the T-Wings are dicks and very dangerous, almost untouchable by their parents, if you want to break up with them, you must do it without binding Spike."
"What do you propose Discord?" asked Sunset.
Discord turned to them.
"Keep hanging out with the T-Wings for now...that way you won't raise any suspicions...if possible, have a good snog with them when Spike is watching, so he can breathe easy, since he thinks you've told them...as for you Crusaders, you can try to get close sooner since you're not as tied up as they are...but be subtle and let him set the pace if he wants to." Discord said sitting back down
"And we when do we get to take action?" said Dash somewhat annoyed with envy.
The Draconequus smiled and pulled out a brochure of a huge cruise ship and showed it in to the girls.
"In the right environment" he said smiling as he showed it to them.
The girls smiled and Pinkie was especially happy, however Twilight was still worried and lost.
The Dazzlings meanwhile, were in the huge high school library, Aria, was looking outside the door, to see if anyone was coming, however, they were all anchored to the door of Discord's office.
"No one, they're all trying to hear what's going on with the Harmony's" said Aria walking inside and approaching her sisters who were at one of the computers.
"Good, keep them busy with those stupid ones" said Adagio as she searched the internet.
"What are we looking for specifically?" said Sonata as she looked at the screen.
"Useful information" said Adagio "That last name... Afton... it rings a bell and not a good one."
"Why are we investigating this?" said Aria "Who cares about the nomag's life?"
"Don't you get it Aria?" said Adagio to her "If we find evidence against the nomag, not only will we be able to rat him out and put him behind bars, the Harmonys will be broken and we'll be the heroines of the school, all these hillbillies under our control."
"You should have started there sister" she said smiling wickedly like her other two sisters.
After a while without finding anything, an article from an old newspaper caught the attention of the sirens.
"Three local friends open a new franchise" said Adagio reading the title before clicking on the news link. "Three young friends open a new entertainment and food franchise. The young men, F. F. P , H. B. E. and W.A. born in Canterlot City revolutionize the way food is served."
"W.A.? William Afton...the father of nomag" said Aria "How long ago is the news?"
"Twelve years ago" said Adagio "The question is...who were the other two?"
"Doesn't it say anything else?" asked Sonata
"No... the file is incomplete, there is only the header and the title, nothing about the news, no names, just the acronym of them." Said Adagio
"This way we are not going to achieve anything..." said Aria thinking.
The three sisters hesitantly kept silent trying to elucidate what to do.
"Girls... maybe we have to get closer to him..." said Sonata.
"To the nomag?" asked Aria "Don't be silly Sonata, there's no way we're going to waste our valuable time with that scum."
"You'll be silly Aria!" replied Sonata angrily.
"You!" retorted Aria
"No, you!" said Sonata
"No, you" said Aria
"Shut up both of you!" shouted Adagio leaving both of them silent "Sonata is right, if we want to know something, we have to go to the closest source we have... and that source has green hair and always wears a purple hood..."
Aria rolled her eyes in disapproval as Sonata stuck her tongue out at her, mocking her. Adagio drew a vile smile on his face, thinking how to carry out her plan.
Some time later, after the first classes, it was lunch time as usual in the huge cafeteria.
Everyone was in their seats enjoying their plate of food. At the Harmony table there was a great silence and a tense atmosphere. Even Pinkie wasn't eating, they were all stirring the food with their forks.
"So...do we have to?" asked Dash "Not that I'm really looking forward to getting back in bed with that bastard."
" Neither you, nor me Dash" said Applejack.
"I don't think either of us would be amused...what a bore." Pinkie commented
"I know it's...a lot to ask...especially you Dash...but it won't be for long...and it's not for fun..." said Rarity as she subtly turned back and looked at Spike with his hood up, eating his plate.
"It's to protect him..." said Dash "Okay, I'll do it, but I plan on getting back at Spike, I'm going to smash him."
The girls turned around quizzically at that last, but Rainbow Dash's complicit face, with a half-smile, made them understand what she meant.
Through the cafeteria doors, the T-Wings entered triumphantly, Thunderlane being the last to enter, which aroused a flurry of shouts and compliments towards the pegasus.
"Cheer up those faces!" said Thunder grinning "Daddy's here!"
"Thunder I love you!" shouted many of the girls at him.
"Champion!" said others.
"The king is back!" shouted many.
The Harmony girls looked at each other and nodded, caught their breath and at the same time stood up and walked towards them slowly.
The students made a hallway for the Harmony girls to approach the T-Wings. Each of the girls approached their boyfriends, grabbed all of their faces and kissed them passionately in front of everyone. The most passionate of all was Fluttershy and Thunder, who were even cheered on. The Crusaders, who watched the whole thing from their table, subtly turned to look at Spike, who had seen it all and although he relaxed after a second, his face was clearly sad, overcome with envy. The three friends, turned again with great concern for how it would have affected him.
"Baby..." said Thunder as she broke the kiss with Fluttershy "I've missed you so much..."
"And me plushie..." he said with a big fake smile.
"Wow" said Soarin as he broke the kiss with Dash "Does this mean we're back?"
"You approve" she told him smiling falsely as the others did
Flash and Twilight finished kissing and the alicorn didn't pull away much, just a few inches. Flash noticed she was sad.
"Is everything okay baby?" asked the pegasus.
"Please... don't disappoint me..." whispered Twilight almost in tears.
Flash didn't understand anything but ignored it and kissed her again with a huge smile.
"So yesterday's apology was worth it?" he asked.
"Brave liar" thought Applejack "Of course my life, everything is great."
As the girls and the T-Wings put on a good show of kissing and ass grabbing, the Dazzlings watched as the nomag got up and walked out of the cafeteria. The three sirens nodded and went after him. The Crusaders saw the intentions and got upset.
"I don't like this," said Applebloom.
"Let's go!" said Scootaloo getting up with the others from the table and following the Dazzlings.
Outside the institution, Spike smoked a cigarette, savoring every particle of smoke that went in and out of his lungs. He looked up at the sky, trying not to think, although it was impossible, since the image of the Harmony kissing the T-Wings couldn't leave his mind.
At the top of the access stairs were the Dazzlings, whom Adagio commanded to follow her lead.
"Hey handsome" said Adagio "Got fire?"
Spike turned and watched as Adagio held a cigarette and looked at him with seductive eyes. Spike ignored them and tossed her a lighter. The older sister caught the lighter in bewilderment, lit the cigarette and walked down the stairs to stand beside the boy.
"I don't know if you know me but, I go to your class, I'm Adagio Dazzling" she said with a sexy tone.
"I know exactly who you and your sisters are and I know you're up to no good." Spike said dryly
"Aw...you hurt our feelings" said Adagio smiling "It's just...we couldn't help but notice how you came out of the cafeteria when the Harmony's kissed the T-Wings"
Knowing where the topic was going to go, Spike faced Adagio after taking a last puff.
"So what do you want, a medal?" said Spike to Adagio's face "Go make fun of another, mermaid."
Spike started up the stairs to go inside, leaving Adagio grim-faced, but Sonata stopped him.
"Wait, wait, we didn't come to make fun of you at all" she said stopping him "You've suffered and suffer enough every day... we just came to tell you that... for us that you don't have magic is nothing... we really think that... you're quite interesting." "Interesting," Spike said still dryly.
"Yep." Sonata said smiling
"Me?" replied Spike
Sonata nodded as did her sisters. Spike raised one eyebrow and then the other, still not believing them.
"Listen kid" said Aria "We don't think they would besides, surely knowing how you feel, treat you like this...if you need to talk...just say the word and we'll come."
Spike looked at them again and a slight smile came to his face.
"Thanks girls...I'm fine for now...really." He said as he walked back into the school and lost himself in the halls.
The Dazzlings entered shortly after smiling.
"That's it...take the bait" said Adagio malevolently "Well played Sonata."
"You're welcome" she said also grinning malevolently as they went down the hallway opposite Spike's.
Behind some lockers were the crusaders who had heard everything and there were Sweetie Belle and Applebloom holding Scootaloo so she wouldn't go kill them right there. When they disappeared, they let her go.
"Fucking freeloading bitches!" yelled Scootaloo.
"Calm down Scoots" said Sweetie putting a hand on her shoulder.
"How do you want me to calm down?" she asked her unicorn friend "I don't know what those witches want from him but you've seen and heard them, nothing good."
"I don't like it either. We have to inform our sisters," said Applebloom "And quickly."
After lunch was over, the Harmonys walked back to their lockers to grab books for their upcoming classes.
"I don't know how I managed not to throw up in his face" said Dash as she grabbed her books.
"It hasn't been easy truth be told" said Applejack.
"We have to keep calm girls... I know it's hard but these weeks before the trip we have to keep Spikey-Wikey out of trouble" said Fluttershy closing her locker.
"Spikey-Wikey?" said all of them quizzical.
Fluttershy a little red covered herself with her wings a little.
"It's... a... loving nickname..." she said almost whispering.
The Crusaders came running to their sisters.
"Girls... girls... girls... phew... we... have... to tell you something" said Applebloom trying to catch her breath.
"We don't understand" said Twilight "What about the Dazzlings?"
The three sirens then appeared down the hallway and cornered Spike, who was coming with his hood up.
"Spike" Sonata said to him "We forgot."
The three of them grabbed a piece of paper and wrote their phone numbers on them.
"Call us" Adagio told her biting her lip.
"For whatever you need" Aria said winking at her.
Spike somewhat perplexed took the three papers and waved goodbye to them as he watched them merge with the other students down the halls.
The Harmony's, seeing what happened, looked blank as Dash and Shy got a huge angry look on their faces.
"Those sirens..." said Dash gritting his teeth in anger.
"I hope they don't think of going near Spikey" said Shy rabidly.
"Discretion girls" Rarity reminded them "I'm not amused either, but you have to keep calm, Spike knows how to protect himself and what those three are all about."
"If they do anything bad to him I will break every one of their fish bones" said Pinkie whose hair had gone flat and her face showed hatred.
Spike walked past the Harmony and Crusaders quickening his pace to avoid an awkward situation until he reached his locker, his back to them the whole time.
"Maybe we should talk to him," Scoots said as she walked towards him.
She alone slowly approached Spike and gave him two taps on the back to which he turned around.
"Hey Spike, I..." said Scoots before a punch to Spike's face cut off the conversation, throwing the nomag to the ground.
"Whew you' re welcome future sister-in-law" said Zephre Breeze who revealed himself as the perpetrator of the punch "Good thing I was here to protect you from that nasty nomag."
"Zephry!" shouted the Crusaders and the Harmonies.
"I know, I know, I know," said the vain pegasus as he gently pushed Scoots over to her friends as Snips and Snails came out of the corner as he snapped his fingers and headed towards Spike on the ground. "I'm a hero."
Snips and Snails started kicking Spike in the stomach.
"Take that nomag!" yelled Snips as he kicked him.
"This will teach you not to try to assault Rainbow Dash's little sister," said Snails.
The girls, helplessly watched as they kicked Spike in great anger.
"I hope you take this into consideration Dashie" said Zephry with a smile "When you see that I, am the love of your life, you will thank me for everything I do for you and your sister. You broke my heart when you kissed Soarin, but I'll keep waiting for you to open your eyes."
"Zephry..." said in a demonic tone Dash as she came towards him with a clenched fist full of sparks.
Just before she hit him, the high school speakers blared again.
"Attention seniors, attention, assemble in the auditorium immediately."
Zephry snapped his fingers again and Snips and Snails returned to his side, leaving Spike badly hurt on the floor.
"I see we've been sent to gather" said Zephry "See you my love".
The three friends headed towards the auditorium under the hateful glares of the girls.
Immediately when they disappeared, they turned to Spike with the intention of going to heal him, however, the Dazzlings were with him, they had lifted him up and Sonata was closing his wounds.
"Don't worry, you'll be healed in no time." She told him in a very pleasant tone.
Adagio looked up and saw the perplexed eleven girls, she smiled wickedly and turned her gaze back to the nomag. "Do you want to go with us to the meeting Spike?" said Adagio to the still stunned boy.
"No...I don't want to cause you any more trouble." Spike said catching his breath.
Aria and Sonata then grabbed his arms and lifted him up. They then each took him by one hand and began to walk him over.
"No bother at all," said the three smilingly.
The four passed in front of the Harmony's who had to grab Dash and Pinkie.
"I'LL KILL THEM!" yelled Dash "I SWEAR I'LL KILL THEM!"
"Calm down Dash!" said Shy as he held her down.
Pinkie would just bark like a rabid Rottweiler.
"Come on girl calm down! Soooo!" yelled Applejack at Pinkie as she held her down with her lasso.
"Let's not lose the papers" Twilight said "I don't know what the Dazzlings will want, but we have to keep calm girls."
The Crusaders looked at each other and nodded.
"Let's go after them, we'll find out their intentions" said Applebloom.
"They're going to the meeting, it's just for our course, I don't think they'll let you in" Sunset told them.
"We're not going to ask permission, relax." Scoots replied
"Let's go" said Sweetie Belle as they started walking after the Dazzlings and Spike leaving the Harmony's worried.
The huge auditorium had many rows of cushioned seats, very similar to those of the cinemas, red velvet, all pointing to the big stage where, not only meetings were held. Plays, contests, even international, independent film premieres abitually ran across the pinewood floor that made up the huge stage which, was enclosed by large purple curtains, the principal Discord being at the front of them waiting for all the seniors to be seated.
The T-Wings, along with their group of fans occupied the front seats, the Harmony Girls, being as always gazed at with lewdness, envy and adoration by boys and girls of all kinds. The Dazzlings, however, sat in the back along with Spike in the middle of the three. The Crusaders, had snuck in unseen, putting themselves in the seats behind the Dazzlings, crouching low to the floor to hear what they were saying to Spike.
"Welcome seniors." Discord began, speaking into a microphone. "Summer is almost around the corner and not only that, but your graduation. Some of you have been at this school even before me. Here you have grown up, made friends, found love and little by little you have become a family."
Everyone had a big smile looking at each other except Spike, who kept his cool gaze. Then Aria grabbed his shoulder.
"Are you okay boy?" asked Aria with a worried gesture.
"What?" said Spike confused "Ah, don't worry really..."
"Is it because of something Discord said?" asked Sonata "You made a face when he said family..."
"It's just not a word I like to define this course." Said Spike curling his arms and closing his eyes.
"I would imagine" said Adagio "to define them better is the word bastards isn't it?"
Adagio's comment made Spike smile.
"Wouldn't have said it better" said Spike with a half smile.
"Speaking of family... you know what the word is about your parents around the high school right?" said Sonata carefully "We just wanted to know if..."
"If I really killed them no?" asked the nomag.
Silence in the back seats fell, only interrupted by Discord's background speech.
"I didn't kill them... but I wish I had..." commented Spike being somewhat unsure whether to tell him or not.
"Don't you get along with them?" asked Sonata.
Spike didn't answer, just looked straight ahead.
"Bad living together... I hear you kid" Aria told him "Our parents aren't exactly people you're comfortable living with either." "At least... you have them at home" Spike said dryly, leaving the Dazzlings surprised.
"... and coming up to this time, having passed the last exams and awaiting graduation, the management team and I have decided to give you a long awaited and well deserved end of course trip." Concluded Discord in his speech, causing a wave of enthusiasm to sweep through the room, thrilling every student.
"Did they abandon you?" asked Adagio "Did something happen to them with justice and they had to run away?"
Spike looked at Adagio, who was watching him with a look of mock concern.
"Something like that...I don't know anything about them...and I'd rather have it that way." Spike said getting up with the intention of changing seats "I've been fending for myself for years...and that's the way I'd rather it stay. I know you girls are trying to cheer me up...but do yourselves a favor and get away from me, thanks for helping me before but, don't ever talk to me again."
Spike left leaving the Dazzlings in the seats and walked to the back of the whole auditorium and leaned against the wall, putting on his purple hoodie.
"Shit, we've been too direct" Adagio cursed.
"With that information we don't do shit" Aria told him "We have to get him to trust us."
"If we want to get information out of him about his family... we have to become his friends..." said Sonata.
"Don't fuck with me... gross," said Aria.
"We are all repulsed Aria but Sonata is right, if we want that nomag to go to jail and become queens of this place, we have to be... his... friends." Said Adagio
"Goodbye to our reputation." Said Aria "I hope it's worth it for us to get close to that scum."
"It will sister, it will" concluded Adagio with a wicked grin.
Behind them, the Crusaders, having heard everything, had a perplexed expression and with only one sentence in mind.
"Fucking witches" the three of them thought at the same time.
"And now you may be wondering... What will our trip be?" said Discord "That better be told to us by our dearest Pinkie Pie let's hear it for her!"
"Here we go" she thought as she rose from her seat as applause from all the students, except the Dazzlings, ran through every echo in the room."
"Sexy girl!" a pegasus shouted at her.
"You're the best Pinkie!" a unicorn shouted back.
"That Pinkie, you machine!" shouted a group of earthlings.
"Pinkie! Pinkie! Pinkie!" they began to cheer her on as she climbed the stairs to the stage.
"That's my girlfriend!" shouted Cheese getting up with a big smile.
Discord handed the microphone to the pink-haired earthling and winked.
"Good morning future graduates!" shouted Pinkie cheerfully as she looked around at everyone, including Spike in the background, who wouldn't take his eyes off her, causing her to blush a little. "I know being one of the heroines of the city, with apologies to the principal, seems like a rather tedious position, also having to take exams and all that boring stuff... but you're forgetting something, my element is laughter, and it's not for nothing that my parties are always spectacular." She said making everyone clap again cheering her on.
"Long live Pinkie's parties!" shouted a pegasus.
" Long live!" they shouted at the same time.
"Thank you, thank you all" said Pinkie excited "As the best party coordinator in this town, I wasn't going to let our end of course trip be any less, and as you know the goat pulls for the hill and my main element is water, I have the honor to present to you, the biggest macro disco above sea level, on one of the most luxurious cruise ships on the entire planet, I present to you our trip, the CELEBRITY EDGE!"
The curtains parted and on the fold-out screen in the back, the promotional video of the cruise began to play.
"As you have seen" Pinkie began again "This amazing cruise will be our home for seven long days of fun on the sea and I am happy to inform you that it is exclusively for the seniors of Canterlot City high schools and our Crystal City neighbors, it will be non-stop partying for seven days straight until we reach our final destination where we will spend another week, I present to you the seaside destination resort of Bora Bora, FOUR SEASONS RESORT!" On the screen, a promotional video of the resort was played again.
"Oh yeah" Pinkie said with a seductive face "I reckon some of us are going to have a good time in there." Pinkie looked at Cheese first causing a perverted face to form, however she looked at Spike and without anyone noticing, winked at him, which made the nomag blush, who hid behind his hood.
"I have to say, the impressive suites you have in the videos, unfortunately, are not for everyone." She said discouraging her companions a bit," Both on the cruise and at the resort, the best suites, will be contested by all of you, so to make it a great competition for luxury the last band contest of this year is open! Where the judges, namely me and the Harmony's, will decide who will be the winners of the suites and our luxurious suite neighbors."
Everyone got excited and it began in the atmosphere of the auditorium, a tense aroma of competition.
"Best of luck to everyone and cheer up those faces... WE'RE GOING ON A CRUISE!"
Again, the students, began to clap and cheer for Pinkie as she returned to her seat.
Again, the students, began to applaud and praise Pinkie as she returned to her seat.
"Well," she commented to her friends, "I think it went well."
"You did great Pinkie darling" Rarity told her.
Discord went back to the stage to address the students.
"Thank you Pinkie for the presentation." Said the director "The contest will be on Friday next week, the originality of the song, the vocals and the instruments chosen to play it will be judged. Best of luck to everyone and let's practice."
The students got up and left the place, excited to start practicing. Before leaving the auditorium, the T-Wings stopped the Harmonys.
"Hey babes" began Thunder grabbing Shy by the waist "I hope we get your vote to be neighbors."
"We have to be impartial honey, but if you behave yourselves, maybe we'll raise you a few points" said Fluttershy touching his nose with her finger.
"Let's see what kind of dough you guys are made of" Dash challenged the T-Wings.
"Just like I am in bed, I'm a beast at singing Dashie" said Soarin with seductive eyes.
"I see you guys are really high" joked Pinkie.
"You'll see, cupcake" Cheese told her "I'll make you fall even more in love".
Pinkie laughed awkwardly
"That's kind of impossible" said the earthling party girl falsely.
"Let's not waste time guys" said Flash "Let's go practice".
The T-Wings left the room, blowing a kiss to their respective girlfriends, leaving only them and the Crusaders inside, who were still hiding.
"They're all gone now" said Sunset "You can come out Crusaders."
The three friends got up from their hiding place and walked over to them.
"You guys aren't going to have a good time or anything" said Scootaloo with some envy.
"We'll do what we can," her sister replied with a smile.
"Have you found out anything?" asked Twilight.
"Those mermaid bitches want to get information out of Spike about his family...they want to imprison him and become the heroines of the high school and the city." Sweetie Belle said worriedly.
"Bastards!" shouted Applejack " We have to tell Spike...he's in danger.
"Of that I have no doubt, but how are we going to warn him without arousing suspicion?" asked Rarity.
Spike, who was still in the same position as before stepped out of the shadows surprising the girls.
"That won't be necessary..." said Spike "Thanks for the info... and here I thought someone really wanted to be my friend... I'm such a jerk."
Spike was about to walk out the door but Dash flew at him to stop him.
"Wait Spike..." she said grabbing his shoulder. "We wanted to..."
"If you want to kill me for the belt, that's your right," he said without looking at them, "I know I was stupid to believe that lie would last forever. But before that happens, I ask you to let me live until after the trip... I've never been on a cruise... it's a good last wish don't you think?"
The girls were speechless, Dash could tell how the boy was trembling from fear which made her blurt out perplexed. "What we wanted to tell you is that... we'd be happy to have you participate in the contest..." said Pinkie... This surprised Spike who turned around fearfully.
"Yes!" said Applejack "We'd give you a nice room... to make up for what I did... last night."
Spike kept silent and looking at the floor.
"We've never heard you sing... or hardly speak... you sure have a lovely voice," said Fluttershy with a smile. The nomag turned back to the door, silently again.
"I'll think about it... sorry... for everything." He said just before running off down the hallway, leaving a sad silence among the girls.
"He was shaking..." said Dash to the Harmonys.
"Only one word comes to mind right?" asked Sunset.
"Helplessness..." said Dash as a tear fell from her eye.
The classes passed slowly for the Harmony's, especially for Dash who could only have the image of Spike trembling when she touched him.
"I've never seen so much fear in anyone's eyes..." thought Rainbow Dash in Spanish class "I am going to make up for all these years of pain... I swear."
"Miss Iris Dash!" shouted Ms.Harsswhinne "I know your worlds will be much more entertaining than the exciting world of Spanish culture, but when you are in my class... I would beg you to pay attention!"
"Excuse me Ms. Harsswhinne" said Dash.
"In Spanish, Ms. Dash" the teacher replied again dryly.
"Perdóneme Ms. Harsswhinne" she pronounced in her best Spanish.
At the end of the school day, the Harmony and Crusaders gathered in the high school parking lot to go home.
All of them could see Spike leaving the place, without even looking at them. The Dazzlings tried to say goodbye to him, but he walked past them, which puzzled them.
"What's wrong with him?" asked Aria.
"I don't know," said Sonata
Adagio looked over at the Harmony and Crusaders, who were glaring at them with hatred.
"I have a feeling those suckers had something to do with it" said Adagio to her sisters "Let's go".
The three sirens headed towards the parking lot, to which Applejack, Dash and Shy went on alert, getting in front of the others.
"Well, well, well sisters, look who's gracing us with their presence." Said Adagio hesitantly "The happyflower friends and the three little dwarves."
"Watch your words Adagio" Dash threatened her "Or you'll understand electromechanics in a single spark, witch."
"What fumes skittles" said Aria smiling malevolently "You haven't even been back with Soarin for three hours and he's already cheated on you or what?"
"Why don't you stick that red gem hanging around your neck deep up your ass Aria?" said Applejack defending her friend "Or is it that you've got it so wide open you wouldn't even notice?"
"Don't push it cowgirl" she replied getting face to face with her "Or do I remind you of what happened in the boxing ring? Do you want a rematch?"
"I wouldn't hesitate for a second to give you the beating you deserve," said Applejack, gritting her teeth and causing a huge windstorm to blow up and even move the cars.
They were about to hit each other, both with a clenched fist, Applejack's fist could be seen as a ball of wind covered her entire palm and her necklace shone with great intensity while Aria's gem also dazzled and her fist formed golden colored scales, hard as iron.
Adagio calmly pulled them apart.
"A little bit of serenity ladies" said Adagio with a sinister tone "You're not going to fight over guys who don't have half a brain cell are you?"
Aria's anger dissipated, putting a smile on her mouth.
"You're right sis" said Aria "After all...what's the fun in going with guys with girlfriends?"
"Exactly Aria" said Adagio "It's time to grow up, to get us a nice boyfriend for ourselves."
"But one for the three of us, we have to share" said Sonata smiling as she paced.
"I couldn't have said it better Sonata" said Adagio.
The Harmony and Crusaders, knowing how the mermaids' palaver was going to end, began to get even angrier.
"It's about time" said Twilight angrily "Maybe this way, you'll stop being such a bunch of fuck-boy whores."
"For once you're right Twilight" said Adagio "We've already got a good looking guy here."
"Yeah... short, so we can dominate him well" said Aria as the three of them circled around the friends, waiting for them to lose their temper. "He doesn't attract much attention, so too, he'd be a faithful boy."
"Very smart" said Sonata "I even heard he's building a robot butler in robotics class."
"And super sensitive" said Adagio "I love sensitive...I can already imagine his little face when I kiss him...how he'll write me romantic poems that he'll leave anonymous in my locker."
"Dazzlings..." mumbled Fluttershy whose face turned red with anger, which worried the Harmonys.
"Shy get a hold of yourself!" they all told her telepathically.
"It's obvious that's what they're after," Twilight told her.
"Don't fall into their game Fluttershy!" warned Sunset.
Fluttershy was turning a deaf ear, she felt a whole rage inside her, which caused the parking lot to suddenly fill up with roots from the woods trees and her necklace started to glow.
"He's so cute this guy we told you about..." said Adagio with an evil grin "And the best thing about him?"
"Is that he hates you deeply" answered Aria laughing "Because you always bulling him..."
"You drive him mad..." said Sonata laughing also
"And you judge him and hate him all over again because the poor thing... doesn't... have... powers..." said Adagio laughing loudly
Shy began to fill it all up with grass coming out of the parking lot, forming cracks all over the asphalt as more roots came out.
"Tell me Shy" said Adagio moving towards the pegasus, who he stood just inches from her face, delivering the coup de grace "Spike, what's it more of?"
Aria walked over to Applejack who was also terribly annoyed and finished her sister's question.
"Of boobs or butts?" she said smirking as the three mermaids giggled.
Shy couldn't contain herself any longer, she threw some roots at their necks and began to strangle them as she lifted into the air.
"DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT PUTTING A DIRTY, MARINE HAND OF YOURS ON MY SPIKE AQUATIC BITCHWASHING WITCHES!" shouted Fluttershy at them, her eyes completely white.
The mermaids didn't even notice the strangling, as the pegasus' rage fed their jewels, making them stronger, and they just laughed and laughed again, feeding Fluttershy's rage.
The mermaids' eyes began to turn red as their bodies began to change. Their arms turned golden with scales covering their entire body except for their neck and head, their legs began to turn into a golden fish tail with sharp spikes at the end of it and two wings, like glass, were coming out of their backs as well as four fangs in their mouths. "Wow girls" said Adagio smiling as they let go of the roots and flew to Fluttershy's height "I guess I don't see much hatred for him... What's wrong Fluttershy? Jealous?"
Shy screamed like a wild beast and raised her hands as branches grew from her arms, turning into two whips. She tried to strike Adagio from above, but she dodged it and at great speed, swam through the air until she was behind her and with a sonic screech threw the pegasus to the ground.
The three mermaids were about to hit her, but a burst of fire, emanating from Sunset Shimmer's hand, like a flamethrower, drove them away.
"Don't even think about it sirens!" said Sunset as all the others were in position to attack them. "You mess with one, you mess with all!"
Dash had her body covered in lightning bolts, Rarity had two fists of rock and two large sharp diamonds on her flanks aimed at the mermaids, Applejack, had on both arms covered in two small whirlwinds, Pinkie was riding a wave and with several sharp pieces of ice floating above her right palm and Twilight was flying at the mermaids' height with two purple energy bolts in her hands, which were clashing together, forming a ball of energy between the two palms. The crusaders, for their part, were hidden behind a car.
Adagio, surrounded with her sisters, looked at them and smiled. They slowly descended to the ground and detransformed.
"I guess there' s no playing with losers girls..." she said to her sisters. "We have a jackpot to win..."
"A boy's heart..." replied Aria.
"Let's go" said Adagio smiling as she walked away along with Aria and Sonata moving like models.
The Harmony's, stopped being on guard and went straight to Shy, who was somewhat badly hurt in the hole she had made in the ground when she fell.
"Shy are you okay!" said Twilight climbing down into the gap and helping Fluttershy back up.
"Yeah... sorry girls... I lost control..." said Shy as she had all the vegetation removed from the parking lot and Rarity was repairing the cracks and the gap in the asphalt.
"Don't worry dear" said Rarity finishing the asphalt and going over to the pegasus, putting a hand on her shoulder. "It was those sirens who provoked us."
"We don't judge you, I've been left wanting to fish the spark" said Dash "The important thing is that you're okay." Shy nodded as she touched her head from exhaustion.
"Girls..." said Sweetie Belle coming out from behind the car "We should go."
The unicorn pointed toward the entrance of the high school where several students, smiling and cheering them on, had recorded them fighting.
"You're awesome girls!" a pegasus shouted at them.
"You're hot Sunset Shimmer!" an earthling shouted back.
"Please do it again!" a group of unicorns shouted at them.
"Yes! Again! Again!" shouted the group, all with cell phones recording.
The Harmony's ran to the cars and sped out of the parking lot with faces red with embarrassment.
Spike was back in his apartment, looking out the window, smoking a cigarette, watching the traffic come and go. With every puff he took, he thought about what the Harmonys had told him in the auditorium. He turned away from the traffic and passed through the small living room, which still had all the drawings of the Fire Ruby and the still unfinished blueprint of what looked like a somewhat extravagant communications tower, with a dome in the middle of the structure.He went into the disorganized room and opened his built-in closet full of empty hangers. Leaning against the wall of it was an electric guitar and a small drum set he bought one day online, so long ago that they were both full of dust. A half smile formed on the nomag's face.
"Could be fun..." he said to himself as he picked up the guitar and blew the dust off.
Night fell over Canterlot City. In Twilight, Sunset and Pinkie Pie's house in the Ponyville neighborhood, right in front of Rainbow Dash's, on both sides, having Rarity's and on the other side Fluttershy's, the girls were having a dinner all together to welcome the weekend.
The huge kitchen, which connected to the lunchroom where some of them were already seated, was in a pink color, according to the rightful owner of that room. Pinkie was cooking different dishes for dinner while next to her, Rainbow Dash was serving drinks to her friends behind the long bar table.
Fluttershy, was sitting on a velvet stool swirling the caipirinha that Rainbow had served her.
"You're going to make the glass dizzy Shy" Dash said jokingly as she washed a glass and began pouring herself a rum and coke. "I promise the peppermint has been cut with no malice."
"Don't worry Dashie" Shy told her gulping down the whole caipirinha "Pour me another..."
"Going strong today huh?" he said as he made her another cocktail. "Don't blame yourself for what happened earlier." "I don't know what happened to me Dash... it was the first time I lost control... it wasn't the first time those witches messed with me... Why did it affect me so much?" said Shy in a sad tone
"The same reason it's affected us all silly" said Pinkie as she took a four cheese pizza out of the oven "They messed with Spikey-Wikey and no one messes with Spikey-Wikey"
"That's where Pinkie's right" said Dash "Don't blame yourself, if it hadn't been you, any of us would have jumped."
"I've never had a jealous fit like that before... not even when I caught Thunder cheating on me... the first time..." said Shy as he grabbed the refilled caipirinha
"It's something even absurd isn't it?" said Applejack walking inside the kitchen with a beer in her hand "Two weeks ago we didn't care... it comes as a quirk of fate, that you Shy stayed that Friday in the library and the cake was discovered... it's strange don't you think?"
"Don't think that so much AJ" Pinkie said as she continued cooking, this time, some heart stopping burgers, except a vegan one for Fluttershy. "Just think, when we were clueless and thought T-Wings were the best, we weren't full at all." What Pinkie said threw them a little off balance.
"What do you mean?" asked Shy.
"What I mean is... I don't know if you all felt it... but with the T-Wings when we were with the real ones... yeah, we were fine... but just plain, like deep down, deep down, we knew they weren't the same T-Wings we saw each other alone with... so now that the cake has been unveiled and we've recognized who our true love was... I feel full." Pinkie explained finishing the last burger.
"You're absolutely right about that one, I have feelings all over the place... it's thinking about that little guy and..." said Fluttershy turning red.
"And having pepsicola panties right?" said Dash smiling teasingly.
"Rainbow Dash!" shouted the shy pegasus in embarrassment.
"Hey, no need to be embarrassed, I admit it, I remember that erotic dream every night and gosh...let's just say we could name a new ocean with my sheets." Dash said smiling as he took a big sip of his drink.
"Don't talk about wetting the bed thinking about Spike because I'll beat you to it," said Applejack "That you just imagined it, I've had him between these two legs and I assure you, that image doesn't go away."
"Can we stop talking about this!" said Shy red as a tomato.
"Oh come on Shy" said Pinkie " We' re living beings and friends, come on, I'm sure you've had some impure thoughts too."
"I..." said the pegasus "Pff... okay... yeah, I don't know what's wrong with me, I just think about him and bam, I'm already turned on, I see him walking down the hallways and I just feel like drowning him... but not with my hands no. To put that little face of his between my two buttocks and my two breasts until he couldn't breathe, to immediately grab him by the shoulders, take tape and stick his cock in my mouth and suck and suck and suck and suck and suck and suck until he's completely dry, malnourished, and when he couldn't get any more, keep sucking more and more and when he couldn't get any more, I would ride on top of him and bounce and bounce and bounce and bounce and bounce until I sucked him with my vagina and he would be inside me forever and we would be one...
The three friends listening to Fluttershy, as with every word her face became even hungrier and her look became completely perverted, contrary to how she completely is, made them all gape at her, not knowing what to say, even the others who were in the lunchroom, stared at her perplexed.
Shy, as she came to, her whole body went hell red and she flew into a corner hiding behind her wings from the incredible embarrassment of having been released from her lewd thoughts.
Dash went for her and slowly lifted her up, she had her wings taut hiding her a bit and having her gaze to the ground.
"That... that's pretty intense Shy" said Applejack putting on her hat.
"Man let's see... maybe you can kill the kid if you do that to him... but who are we kidding, I'd do the same thing" said Pinkie.
"Nothing to be ashamed of Shy dear" said Rarity from the other room "Those thoughts we all have...maybe wanting other things not so extreme but...yeah we're with you."
Shy just nodded, sat back down on the stool and took another sip of the caipirinha.
"Pour me another... please..." she said almost whispering.
" C' mon, I like this game" said Dash kinging the cup to Shy "Why don't we talk, not only about what we would do to the boy alone, but what we would like to do with him?"
"Works for me" said Applejack
"I'm in" said Sunset sipping her Sex On The Beach.
"Oki doki loki" said Pinkie smiling.
"It'll be fun" said Rarity sipping on a glass of wine
"Yaaay" said Shy whispering.
They all then looked at Twi, who stood there for a few seconds thinking, looked at a picture of her and Flash in the cell phone and downing her vodka lime in one gulp, turned off the phone.
"Come on... why not" the alicorn finished saying.
The hours passed between food, alcohol and tobacco among the seven friends, confessing the truths about what they think of Spike over the huge lunchroom table, full of dirty dishes, drinks, ashtrays, under a warm orange light.
"I remember *hic* when we were little *hic*" commented Sunset Shimmer "That when he *hic* laughed *hic* he looked just like a little piggy."
"Nooooo" said Shy with a tender face "How cute *hic*."
"Piggy *hic* is how he's going to stay *hic* with me *hic*" laughed Rainbow Dash smoking a cigarette "I plan to suck him dry."
"Uhhh how much ghost *hic* do I see around here" said Applejack drinking her fifth beer "Just looking at him *hic* you cum *hic* three seconds I give you in real life."
They all started laughing.
"Well, well *hic*, well" said Dash with a drunken grin "At least I don't plan on tying him up like a ham like a damsel here." Dash pointed towards Rarity, which made everyone laugh.
"Hey *hic* to each *hic* their fantasies *hic*" Rarity said "For fantasies, *hic* Twilight's *hic*" Rarity said laughing.
"Hey... *hic* since *hic* Flash never let me *hic* do her *hic* so, here's to trying him *hic*" said with a big blush for alcohol Twilight
"Wait... wait... wait... wait *hic*" said Pinkie Pie "Are you... *hic* assuming... *hic* you're going to try it with Spikey?"
"Noooo, nooo, *hic*" said Twilight giggling and putting a finger to her lips "That *hic* hasn't *hic* come out *hic* of my mouth."
"Yes, yes" they all said at the same time.
"Admit it *hic* for once Twilight *hic* you *hic* like the green-haired guy *hic*" said Dash "Like all *hic* of us."
"Well" replied the alicorn "Maybe a little bit *hic*."
" She said it!" said Pinkie getting up from the table which made everyone give her a standing ovation.
"But just a little bit *hic*" said Twi laughing.
"We'll see *hic* how much *hic* that little bit is *hic*" said Shy with mocking eyes.
" Killing him to blow jobs *hic* like you, I'm not going to do" said Twilight picking on her friend a little bit.
"Eh *hic*" said Shy with a drunken smirk "There's no sweeter death".
"Snu-snu" commented Pinkie in an amazon voice, imitating a gorilla which made them all laugh loudly
"It's amazing girls *hic* don't you think?" commented Sunset "The whole school *hic* losing their asses *hic* over us *hic* being all but *hic* exceptions hot and us *hic* over the one guy *hic* who won't accept anyone."
"Love *hic* is fickle *hic*" Shy replied.
"No doubt about it *hic*" said Applejack finishing her can of beer "I wonder *hic* what he's doing now *hic*"
"Hopefully *hic* he's practicing for the contest *hic*" said Sunset "I'd love *hic* to hear him sing again *hic*"
"Did he *hic* sing *hic* well?" asked Fluttershy to which Sunset nodded as she lit a cigarette.
"He had an incredibly powerful voice... *hic* thanks to him *hic* I started liking Coltalica *hic*"
"Really?" asked Dash to which the unicorn nodded again.
"Eyup" she said imitating Applejack's sibling, which made them laugh.
"You mimic *hic* Big Mac well" said Applejack "Although it's deeper *hic* his voice *hic* more inward... Eyuuuup"
They all laughed again until Twilight looked worriedly at the floor.
"What's wrong *hic* dear *hic*?" asked Rarity to her.
"Oh *hic* it's nothing *hic* it's just... What will our families say?" said Twilight worried "Shinning... I don't *hic* even know *hic* how many *hic* nomags he's imprisoned *hic* anymore *hic* what if *hic* he doesn't accept Spike?"
"If *hic* we *hic* end up *hic* cementing *hic* a *hic* haremnous relationship with him *hic* they'll have to accept him *hic*" Pinkie said with a half smile, trying to calm Twilight down
"If he were *hic* a magical being *hic* there would be no problem *hic*" said Twilight "But *hic* he's... a nomag."
"I'm *hic* sick *hic* of that word" said Shy sadly and angrily.
"You and all Shy *hic*" said Rarity "Nomag, *hic*, dragon *hic*, unicorn *hic* what difference does it make?"
"Wow Rares *hic* who has seen you and who sees you *hic*" said Rainbow Dash putting out her cigarette butt in an ashtray that had been left for her. "Well *hic* actually *hic* us all *hic*. We used to hate nomags *hic* and in about a week and a half *hic* fighting for their rights *hic*"
"I think *hic* we all needed *hic* a reality hit *hic*" said Applejack.
Little by little, the night went by. Only the same people who lived in the house were left in it. Pinkie had fallen asleep on the couch in the living room and Twilight and Sunset were in the garden, with a coffee to watch the sunrise.
"Quite a night huh..." said Sunset taking a sip from her cup, sitting on one of the plastic chairs they had around an iron table.
"No doubt... Pinkie singing " Mi estrella blanca" along with Rarity was amazing" said Twilight laughing.
"I don't think they will sing as bad as Zephry will do next Friday at the contest" laughed Sunset
"That's true" said Twilight
"Twi... about the monotheme almost... what are you going to do with Flash?" said Sunset "I know you're still not quite sure..."
The alicorn sipped from the cup looking at the floor sadly.
"Tonight... it has made me think... you are right in many ways..." said Twilight "Flash is not who I thought he was... Who was there helping me study for finals? Spike... Who brought me class notes and chicken soup when I was sick? Spike... Who... held my hand when I was scared, overwhelmed or sad...? Spike... that's who I fell in love with, who I thought was Flash... but it was him all along....
"What's the problem then Twi?" asked Sunset "I notice love in those words... What's got your back? And don't tell me about him being a nomag, because I don't believe it. I've been your best friend for years, and I know you and I know that when you love someone, there's no barrier you can't overcome..."
A tear escaped from the alicorn's eyes.
"I'm the one to blame..." said Twilight "Spike... reminds me... because of me... thousands of people out there in the world... are judged and punished as criminals... just for not being magical... if I hadn't awakened magic... everything would have been different... maybe I could give him powers... everything would be simpler... but..."
"But he wouldn't be the person you fell in love with" Sunset completed the sentence for her.
Twilight looked at her crying and Sunset grabbed her hand.
"It's my fault Sunset... that they do those horrible things to him... I'm the bearer of magic... and I don't know how to manage it... I don't deserve to be the bearer of anything..." she told her trying not to cry loudly
"We are still learning... a lifetime of learning..." said Sunset "Besides, Zecora already told us... if the elements chose us... it is because they saw in us worthy bearers... with much to learn... but worthy."
Twilight remained silent, watching as the sky slowly tinged orange with dawn.
"Don't let your conscience keep you from seeing what's right in front of you... which in this case... is a kind, funny, honest, loyal, generous, forgiving, magical hooded knight..." said Sunset comforting her with a smile which caused one to appear on her face as well.
"Thank you Samantha..." said Twilight "Really."
"We're all in this Tamara" said Sunset "You're not alone... and if we go over the cliff, it will be all of us holding hands, doing whatever our hearts dictate."
The two friends smiled and watched as the sun was appearing over the sea and the mountains.
The weekend flew by for everyone in the city. On the week of the contest, the senior classrooms were completely empty, all the students concentrating on the songs they had composed. The rehearsal rooms were full and occupied by the various students who wanted not only the best rooms, but to be neighbors with the Harmonys. Many commented on how amazing they were during rehearsals, showing the video of their fight against the Dazzlings, fantasizing that someday they would figure in them.
The three mermaid sisters, meanwhile, were in the library again, trying to get something straight from the Afton family.
"This is going to be impossible" commented Adagio "It's like they never existed, there's nothing about them on the internet."
"What about the news?" asked Aria "Have you found out what restaurant William Afton opened with the other two?"
"Nothing...as if the past has volatilized." Said Adagio
"And no one in this town remembers a franchise opened by him?" asked Aria
"Over the weekend I went to hypnotize some city hall officials" said Sonata "And they didn't have they knew of no franchise, I even gave them to see the picture of the headline and they don't remember anything..."
Adagio frowned and massaged his head, trying to unmask their missing piece.
"Afton may not have been known... but what about the other two? F.F.P and H.B.E.?" said Sonata.
"Those two are the key..." said Adagio "Who are they?"
Aria paced around the library trying to think. She stared at the screen of one of the computers and a spark awoke in her mind, as she got closer, she saw the manufacturer's inscription on the computer monitor.
"Fancy&W Coorporation" muttered Aria.
"Are you saying something Aria?" asked Adagio.
"F.F.P." said realizing it Aria "Francis... Fancy... Pants... F.F.P."
Sonata and Adagio got up from the chairs where they were in front of the computer and went to her.
"Fancy Pants?" said Adagio "The cybersecurity magnate?"
"Makes sense... if he was one of the three that created the restaurant and something bad happened there..." said Aria excitedly
"He would have erased the existence of any evidence on the internet... Aria you are a genius!" said Adagio hugging his sister.
"Not only that..." said Sonata looking at the inscription on the monitor. "The double w... William..."
The three of them looked at each other with mischievous smiles.
"It seems to me that soon..." said Adagio mischievously "We will have to pay a visit to Mr. Fancy Pants... but first... we have to win the heart of that boy... victory will be much sweeter that way..."
The three stood laughing in the library.
Friday arrived and the auditorium was filled with excited students. They had set up a table for the Harmony girls, who were already seated, with the list of all the students who were going to participate in the contest. The girls were looking everywhere in search of the same goal.
"I don't see him anywhere" said worried Fluttershy telepathically.
"Me neither" said Applejack "maybe he didn't want to participate..."
"His name doesn't appear on the list..." said Twilight
"Don't lose hope girls" said Pinkie "I'm sure he'll show up... I expect..."
Discord peeked through the stage curtains and gave them the signal to start already to which they nodded and out came Pinkie onto the stage.
"That's my girlfriend!" shouted Cheese getting up and causing the other students to cheer and shout compliments at her.
"Good afternoon Canterlot High!" said the earthling with a smile. "The day has finally arrived. The long-awaited trip is coming up, classmates, to celebrate our last year here. I can already see some of you looking forward to putting on sunscreen on the beaches of Bora Bora or going to the cruise ship SPA after a good meal in their restaurants." The crowd began to cheer for Pinkie, excited to get started already.
"Let's not stall this wait any longer" Pinkie said "I hope you are ready to compete for the best rooms, so... Good luck everyone!"
Pinkie returned to her seat along with the Harmonys, ready to listen to the students.
Almost an hour had passed and three of the groups had already performed earning applause from the various students there.
"Thank you Vinyl and Octavia for that techno-classical performance, you are very good girls." Pinkie said into a microphone.
"Thank you Pinkie" said both friends at the same time as they walked off the stage.
"Next" she said reading the list "Zephry Breeze...and the...lovers?"
"Oh my..." said Fluttershy holding her hand to her head.
"No way..." said Rainbow Dash covering her face.
Zephry appeared from behind the curtains with a superb smile. Behind him, Snips and Snails appeared wearing sunglasses and grinning goofily.
"Uh... Zephry..." said Pinkie "Only seniors could perform."
"Oh Pinkie, don't worry about them, they're just coming to help me, I'm the only prize winner." She said smiling
"Okay...well...." Pinkie said looking at the girls. " Whenever you want."
Zephry stepped up to the microphone and began clearing his throat to clear his voice.
"I DEDICATE IT TO YOU RAINBOW DASH!" the pegasus said yelling into the microphone, making Dash turn red with embarrassment.
At the end of the song, the three friends leaned on their backs as if they were rappers, waiting for an ovation from the audience. However, the whole room was silent, with faces of disgust, embarrassment or laughing very loud like the T-Wings. The Harmony's, perplexed, didn't know at that moment what to do.
"We've left them speechless" said Snips smiling.
"We're the best" said Snails proudly.
"I know, we've dazzled you" said Zephry approaching the microphone again "I can already see myself creaming your little back on the beach... and where is it not the back my dear Dash."
After that, the three of them walked off the stage with their heads held high.
"You guys have outdone yourselves this time" Soarin said sarcastically "If you don't get my girlfriend like that, it's already impossible".
"I know" he said without realizing the sarcasm "Don't cry when I get her."
The retort only made the T-Wings laugh even more.
"Okay..." said Twilight "Let's pretend... we haven't seen this show... so..."
"Embarrassing and delefnable?" said Applejack still trying to recover.
"Please!" said Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash at the same time covering their faces with their wings and with their heads glued to the table.
Pinkie cleared her voice and approached the microphone.
"Um... excuse me... next group... the T-Wings" said Pinkie.
Thunderlane, leading the band, walked down one of the two aisles with his group to the stage. They took their places at their instruments while receiving praise and applause from the students and a fake smile from their girlfriends.
Cheese stood on drums, Sunbrust behind a mixing board, Caramel and Soarin with two basses, Blueblood along with Thunder at the lead mics and Flash on electric guitar.
"I know being the Harmony boys you guys think we'll be at an advantage" Thunder said into the microphone "But even if we weren't... we were before..."
The boys winked at the Harmony girls who smiled nervously.
"Ready guys?" shouted Thunder to his friends.
"ONE! TWO! THREE! FOUR!" shouted Cheese from the drum set crashing the sticks.
As the song played, and the T-Wings sang, sometimes just Blueblood, sometimes just Thunder, like a concert, all the students shouted and danced from their seats, feeding the boys' egos. Even some of the Harmony girls couldn't resist bobbing their heads to the rhythm of the song and the boys' voices.
Just as they finished, a standing ovation and applause swept through the room from every corner.
"Thank you Canterlot!" shouted Thunder through the microphone like a rock star.
The Harmony's sighed and wrote on their sheets what they thought of their performance.
"Thank you so much cuties" said Pinkie falsely through the microphone "You guys are the best!"
Again, another standing ovation and applause went around the room as they returned to their seats.
"We've outdone ourselves this time" commented Sunbrust among them.
"Tonight, I have no doubt gentlemen, that my Rarity will reward me for my beautiful voice" said Blueblood with mange and pride.
"I don't know..." said Flash worried "They don't seem to be themselves..."
"You worry too much buddy" said Cheese giving him a friendly slap on the back. "Just because Twi told you, don't let me down, like she hasn't told you a million times and it always ends up coming back, like some flies to your peanut butter sandwich."
The T-Wings sat back in their seats as the next contestants came up to play and began singing.
"Yeah... but it was different this time," Flash told him "Something's happened between them... and I don't know what it is..." Thunder, who was listening to the conversation, gave a half smile and noticed, that the door to the auditorium opened, letting in a hooded, darkened figure who was walking behind the stage unnoticed.
"I do know what our dear little whores are thinking" thought Thunder Machiavellianly "This trip is going to be very interesting."
Three songs later, almost every band on the bill was on, with the exception of the last one.
"Who's playing now?" asked Applejack drinking from a water bottle.
"Oh my..." said Fluttershy worriedly "The Dazzlings."
"Wonderful" said Rainbow Dash sarcastically.
"Next and last group" said Pinkie sighing, trying to keep her composure "The Dazzlings."
Many of the boys, upon hearing that name, began to clap and whistle at the three mermaids rhythmically taking the stage, lewd comments and compliments went around the room, further boosting the mermaids' egos.
"Make it a contest with no recortions guys" Adagio said seductively over the microphone before starting to sing. "I hope you're ready..."
At the end of the song, cheers, applause, whistles and compliments ran through the auditorium for the performance of the Dazzlings, whose gems began to shine due to the strong emotions they had awakened towards them, filling it with life. "This is the glory," Adagio said softly, with a tone like a junkie doing cocaine.
The Harmonys, though annoyed with the presence of the sirens, had to admit that they sang well and not make a fuss.
"Thank you Dazzlings" said Pinkie somewhat annoyed "You can come downstairs."
"Please..." said Adagio mockingly and smiling into the microphone "No hard feelings..."
The three sirens descended towards their seats as rage began to bubble up among the Harmonys.
"How I would break their heads..." said Dash telepathically.
"Keep your composure Dashie... they just want to tickle us" Twilight replied.
" Don't let them look too hard" said Dash "Because they'll find them for me."
Pinkie, sheets in hand, turned her back to the stage and addressed her companions.
"Well guys, the soiree is over and we just need to deliver who will be the winners of..." said Pinkie with a smile before being interrupted.
"Oh come on!" shouted a unicorn with a hateful face "Who let that monster participate?"
"Yes!" said a pegasus "Off the stage you murderer!"
The Harmony's, turned their gaze to the stage to the stage, where, standing with his hood up, was Spike in front of the microphone, motionless and with a look of indifference to his companions.
"Get out you filthy nomag!" shouted a pegasus from behind him.
"Yes!" shouted an earthling "Get out! Boo!"
Everyone began to boo him except for Thunder who looked at him smiling evilly, the Dazzlings who looked at him interestedly and the Harmony's who couldn't help but smile at the sight of him. Spike, however, still wore the same cold expression.
"Guys!" shouted Pinkie while still looking at Spike with an unnoticed smile "Whether we like it or not, and I'm telling you we don't, we have to let him participate..."
The students, annoyed sat back down, muttering and glaring at him with hatred.
Spike turned his head and looked at Discord, who was behind the curtains along with Celestia and Luna. The nomag nodded to them and Discord plugged a USB into the instrument speakers. On the back screen, four collage videos began to play of Spike playing various instruments such as his drums and guitar, but also a bass guitar and a mixer and without warning or speech, he began to sing.
During the whole song, everyone was perplexed and speechless, with their mouths open like tunnels, the Harmonies were amazed by the powerful voice of the nomag and Sunset, even, began to remember the afternoons in the park when they were little and sang while eating ice cream, not being able to prevent tears from escaping from her eyes. Discord, Celestia and Luna, behind the stage, began to jump and move their heads to the sound of the song as if they were at a metal concert.
As the song ended, with the last scream, everyone was still silent. Spike was catching his breath as he looked around at everyone in front of him. He watched as the Dazzlings, surprised, applauded without making a sound, the T-Wings, watched him with envy except for Thunder who remained motionless and smiling. The Harmonies, on the other hand, had a mixture of awe and wonder, all without a word.
Spike quietly exited the stage, but not before mockingly bowing to those present. He walked slowly down the corridor, while people watched him with envy. He opened the door to the auditorium and stepped out.
"Just like old times Spikey" thought Sunset with a smile "Quite the cynic."
Pinkie stood up and addressed her classmates.
"Well, boys that's all, you can go. On Monday you'll have the award winners on the corkboard in the hall with their respective rooms. You have all been amazing performances, thank you so much!" said Pinkie Pie excitedly through the microphone.
All the students soon began to leave the school. When the Harmony's came out, in their cars, still parked in the parking lot, the T-Wings were waiting for them. Seeing them, the girls swallowed saliva and with their best smile, went to them. "Those gorgeous judges!" said Cheese going for Pinkie who lifted her up to the heavens and kissed her passionately "And you the best my cupcake."
"Aw Cheese" she said with fake charm.
"What did you think of my performance Rarity?" said Blueblood with great haughtiness "You loved it didn't you?"
"Of... course Blueblood darling..." she said trying not to make too much eye contact with the unicorn.
Flash grabbed Twilight's waist and kissed her hard.
"You were a little distracted Twi. What was wrong with you?" said Flash a little worried.
"Who, me?" she said worriedly as everyone looked at her worriedly "I...I just...well...you know...test scores and all...robotics final didn't go so well..."
Flash with a sigh, breathing a sigh of relief.
"Really Twilight" said Flash laughing "How stupid you are, always worrying about your studies, it's normal that some people say you're a prudish girl, always devouring books. Stop being so dumb to worry about some exams and let loose a little, you always look like you're so bitter."
The T-Wings laughed making Twilight feel very bad, on the verge of crying. She looked at her friends who with their gaze told her to calm down, so the alicorn took a deep breath and tried to think of something else. In the background, near the door of the institute was Spike, as usual, smoking and with his hood up. The nomag turned his head and looked at the Harmony's as the T-Wings continued to laugh at Twilight. She stared into his eyes even though she was far away. The alicorn's eyes turned emerald green, she took a deep breath and all the negative feelings dissipated. The Harmony's noticed and smiled.
"Calmer, Twilight?" asked Sunset telepathically.
"No doubt" said Twi tenderly.
"Works wonders the Kara Sevda huh?" said Dash.
Twilight stood watching the nomag, who also didn't look away from her and almost knowing what she was about to do, he nodded, to give her confidence.
"I don't plan to hold back anymore, girls." He told them confidently to which they all smiled.
Twilight turned to Flash who was almost crying with laughter, then, surprising the T-Wings, Twilight slapped him across the face.
"Look Flash... I'm going to tell you very clear" she said with incredible courage "I may be a prudish or a bitter, but at least when I cum I don't start crying, I at least pass my exams cleanly and above all and first and foremost, I'm more faithful than a penguin. I can't say the same for the scum that you are Flash Sentry, that if it wasn't because you grew some ridiculous wings you would be nothing but slag. And you T-Wings, you're nothing more than him... the most popular, the most false and arrogant of all. You're worse than a bean stew at night, and at least the bean stew tastes good, not like your dirty cocks that you haven't washed in three years. So now, if you'll excuse me, the prudish girl is going to have a drink with her friends. Oh, in case you couldn't get it through your head Flash, I'm breaking up with you, fucking bastard!" The Harmony girls proudly plucked up their courage and went along with the alicorn who was walking with dignity to her car.
"Where do you think you're going?!" yelled Caramel angrily and helplessly at them.
"Did you hear about Twilight, Caramel?" said Applejack smiling "Well the same for all of you.
"Fuck you all T-Wings!" said Dash giving them the finger "We're free, suckers!"
They all got into their cars, and started speeding, towards the center of town.
When they passed in front of Spike, who was watching them go, it was like time stopped and they all looked at him from their respective cars, smiling in love, Twilight still with her emerald green eyes, released from the pressure, to which the nomag, responded with a half smile of pride.
The cars, disappeared under the setting sun that was hidden by the buildings of the city, while gleefully, Spike gazed unnoticed at the T-Wings, who perplexed, some open-mouthed, some angry and Flash processing what had just happened, watched as their now ex-girlfriends drove off into the city. He laughed, hit his skates and got on the road, heading to his apartment to rest and start organizing the plan to get the Fire Ruby with a big smile on his lips.
After a weekend full of alcohol, dancing and total debauchery on the part of the Harmony girls, Monday morning arrived. In Applejack's car, all the girls were in, since most of them were in no condition to drive. With the exception of Applejack, Twilight, Pinkie and Sunset, the rest were half asleep in the back seats of the red pseudo-van of the earthling cowgirl.
"God, what a weekend," Sunset said with a half smile.
"Hey, any word on the guy Fluttershy got into the bathroom with on Saturday?" asked Twilight
"I think he's still in the hospital dehydrated." Said Applejack laughing
" She should psyche herself up that when someone screams, please stop, I can't take it anymore! She should stop!" laughed Sunset
"It has been one of the most amazing weekends of my life! We've been drinking, dancing, flirting, being ourselves, no pressure, no T-Wings, free, FREE! It's been a long, long time since I've been like this."
"If since last night for you is a long, long time, then yes." Applejack said with a smile.
"I think all of us here should thank you for being brave enough to tell Flash four truths, Twilight," Sunset said, putting her hand on her shoulder from the back seat. "If you hadn't taken the plunge, we'd still be shacking up with that scum."
"I might have done it," Twilight said as they stopped at a red light, stepping to the side, the hooded figure on roller skates, hands tucked in his center pocket, to which the four girls, took notice and looked at him tenderly. "But it's someone else we have to thank."
Spike, who was standing next to Applejack's van, listening to music with his headphones, turned his head, to see in the passenger seat Twilight, who was looking at him with a smile. At the sight of her green eyes, a blush spread across her face.
The nomag smiled and skated back to school as soon as the traffic light turned green.
The four awake girls, watched him silently as he went in their same direction.
"This trip, we have to get to talk to him" said Applejack.
"If possible, without trying to rape him" teased Sunset.
"Ha, ha, ha, ha, how funny Sunset" said Applejack dryly.
The four laughed as they continued on their way to the high school.
"We have a lot of things to thank that boy for" said Twilight "But also...apologize for so much."
"I'm sure he'll forgive us Twilight" said Sunset comfortingly.
"Whether he''ll forget is another thing" said Pinkie "But forgive us, for sure."
"I just hope that someday we can make it up to him..." said Applejack.
"Sure we will girls." Said Twilight
Applejack's van arrived on time at the school's parking lot, well before the start of classes.
The only people in the small park in front of the school at that time of the morning were the mythical statue of a stone horse and Spike, who was leaning against it, smoking a cigarette and staring at nothing.
Sunset quickly got out of the van and went to the nomag.
"Sunset!" shouted Twilight from the passenger seat, "Where are you going?"
"I'm going to talk to him" she said without looking back "It's about time to start thanking him...especially me."
Spike, even realizing that the unicorn was approaching him, didn't move, since he knew that at that hour, there wasn't a soul on the street and at the institute, there was only Discord, Celestia and Luna.
Sunset, leaned right next to him on the horse statue. Without a word, Spike pulled out his pack of cigarettes and offered one to Sunset.
"Thanks..." said the girl lighting it with a finger.
"I've been dating you undercover for six years" said Spike "I know when to give you a cigarette Samantha."
"It's nice of you to give it to me without telling me in a Sunbrust voice about how bad tobacco is." She said chuckling as she took a puff
"I had to act right..." said Spike still looking straight ahead "I know you'll all be pissed off and hating me... but it was a matter of life and death... when we get back from the trip, I'll let you give me the beating of my life, relax."
The sadness and fear in Spike's words, left Sunset stunned.
"We don't hate you Spike..." said Sunset "It's just... it's complicated all this..."
"More complicated than throwing the Dimond Dogs down the stairs?" said Spike with a half-smile, which made Sunset smile
"You haven't forgotten..." she said with a great joy in her heart.
"How could I forget the first friend I ever had in this place?" said Spike, looking at Sunset with a smile
They both stood smiling at each other for a few seconds and looked ahead again to take another puff.
"Who'd go back to those old days..." said Sunset wistfully.
"Those are beautiful memories... that unfortunately won't be coming back..." said Spike pulling his hood up tightly, throwing the cigarette away and heading towards the entrance of the high school. "Goodbye Samantha... congratulations on getting rid of those bastards..."
The hooded boy, under the watchful eyes of Sunset and the three remaining girls, who had gotten out of the van to meet their friend, entered inside the place, disappearing from their sight after crossing the glass doors.
"How are you Sunset?" asked Twilight worriedly.
"Well *sniff* at least *sniff* I've felt again for a second *sniff* the same, as *sniff* in those days together with him *sniff*" Sunset Shimmer said crying, without looking away from the door.
The three girls hugged her, also with tears in their eyes, comforting each other.
Discord, Celestia and Luna, watched from a window at the girls.
"Spike deserves to finally be happy..." said Celestia without taking her eyes off the girls hugging each other. "I just hope they don't screw up before their time," Discord said seriously.
"Please dear..." said Luna "Stop for a second thinking about the money, get excited about what we see... those girls really love him."
"I know... but love is a double-edged sword my wives..." said Discord worriedly.
In the teacher's lounge, which is where they were, having coffee, it was silent.
"We're not going to be able to stop them on this trip from getting close to him" said Celestia "We know the girls, nothing is going to stop them."
"I know, but they have to tread carefully" said Discord sipping his cup "Even if they got rid of the T-Wings, they're not going to give up... they're going to have their plan complicated... and Spike too.
The two alicorns hugged the Draconequus on both sides with their wings.
"Let's have faith dear." Said Celestia "Let's trust them..."
"We have no other choice..." said Luna
"Unfortunately..." said Discord sighing "I know that too..."
Gradually, the students began to arrive at the institute and they all gathered around the corkboard in the main hall, looking at a piece of paper with the names of the winners of the contest and the rooms they had been given.
"This is bullshit!" cried Zephry "They didn't even have the decency to give me a room with a sea view! I'm sure it's my little sister's doing, she was always jealous of me.
"No doubt" said Snips "There's been a big fooling around here."
"We were the best!" said Snails "They don't appreciate good art."
The T-Wings walked into the high school and seeing the big crowd at the corkboard, they approached curiously.
"On top of that, they give the best room to that magic-less scum..." said Zephry "I'm going to have a few words with my sister."
The three friends angrily walked off towards the Harmony's locker.
The T-Wings, approached the corkboard after hearing Zeprhy, then looked at the list engrossed.
Winners - Rooms Spike Drake - Iconic Suite/Otemanu O.W. Suite T-Wings - Penthouse Suite/Herenui O.W. Suite Octavia&Vinyl - Penthouse Suite/ Herenui O.W. Suite The Dazzlings - Edge Villa Suite/ Poerava O.W. Suite
"What?!" shouted Flash angrily "We've been beaten by that nomag!"
"It's an outrage!" yelled a group of unicorns.
"He's cheated!" shouted a pegasus.
"He must have threatened the Harmonys!" shouted a group of earthling
"Let's get him!" shouted Soarin "He will die in terrible suffering!"
"Yes!" shouted everyone as they followed the T-Wings to the front to kill Spike.
A loud whistle stopped the entire enraged orde of students, as they turned around, Thunderlane with a smile, walked slowly towards his friends.
"Guys...guys..." he said almost laughing "Don't you guys realize what's going on?"
Everyone stared at the pegasus quizzically, the T-Wings being the most.
"It's all agreed" said Thunder pacing among the annoyed students "By me, the girls and the T-Wings."
"Well I don't remember having..." said Cheese somewhat lost.
"All this" said Thunder interrupting his friend "It's for this trip, to be one, that that nomag scum, will never forget... revenge is cold and sweet... but it has to be well prepared so that it tastes better."
His Machiavellian words made the faces of the students, turn from angry to complicit, with devilish smiles and confident looks.
"Let's just say it will be his last will and testament" Thunder finished.
The students cheered for Thunder and quietly, they dissipated, leaving the T-Wings in the hall, who approached their friend.
"Why did you do that?" said Flash in annoyance.
"This is between me and the nomag" said Thunder seriously "I don't want him either to be killed before his time, or for anyone to get in my way and that...goes for you guys too."
Thunder took off down one of the corridors, puzzling his companions.
"What the hell is wrong with him?" asked Flash angrily "He's been acting weird for a few days."
"Yeah... he doesn't even seem to care that the Harmonys have left us." Said Soarin
"Maybe it has something to do with the nomag...he keeps talking about him" said Sunbrust stroking his goatee.
"I think the fight left him touched guys" said Caramel adjusting her cowboy hat.
"I wouldn't put it past him" commented Blueblood haughtily "That magic-less scum left our friend in a very bad place."
"How about we play a dirty joke on that wigger?" said Cheese as he pulled out a metal cylinder with a built-in clock "This stink bomb will remind him what happens when you mess with the T-Wings."
A malevolent grin formed on the earthling, but Flash took the bomb from him.
"No way" said Flash "Thunder has said that even we shouldn't get in his way...we'd better figure out how to fix it with the girls..."
"How about we take advantage of the trip?" said Soarin "Beach, sun, alcohol... the ideal spot."
"Yes, but alone we can't do it... we need the help of the only being we have by the balls" said Flash smiling knowing who he meant.
"The nomag" they said at the same time malevolently.
In the lockers, the Harmony girls were getting ready to enjoy the rest of the days before the trip, in which, there were no more classes and they could roam freely around the high school, using the classes they wanted and organizing whatever they could think of or simply, go to the forest to relax or not go at all. The girls were taking everything they had inside the locker out, cheerful and giggling as they slyly watched Spike do the same with his locker, his headphones blaring.
"I wonder what he's listening to..." wondered Twilight flirtatiously with her magic, she made the song the nomag was humming resonate in her head and passed it to her friends' heads as well.
"Uh" Pinkie said with a smile " He likes the classics."
Pinkie began to dance a little and sing along to the song, as she snuggled up to her friends and pointed at Spike every time the song sang the catchy refrain, making the girls blush, as they imagined Spike as a Don Diablo. In the end, they all ended up singing along to the song without the nomag even noticing. Near the end of the song, the girls were interrupted by the presence of Zephry Breeze and his two perverted friends, who kept gawking at the girls' bodies while Zephry's face, showed deep embarrassment.
"What the fuck are you doing?" said the pegasus interrupting them from their waking dream.
"Zephry!" they shouted at the same time in embarrassment.
The nomag, closed the locker and looked puzzled at the ten boys, who were now watching him silently. Feeling uncomfortable, he settled his backpack and walked towards the high school exit.
"May I know what you want?" said Flutters to his brother.
" I wanted to talk to you sister" he said angrily facing her "I know the envy you've always had for me is as big as this planet, but you could have put your pride aside and given me the place I deserve next to my Dashie on the cruise and at the resort in Bora Bora!"
"I can't believe it," Dash muttered, holding his palm to his forehead.
"I know!" the pegasus replied "I couldn't believe it either that they didn't put us together!"
They all at once bumped foreheads with the palm of their hand.
"Zephry really... you are..." said Shy with great frustration.
"What am I?" said his brother vainly "A legend? I know, but if I am, I don't understand what you are doing giving the jackpot to that shitty nomag!"
"That's right!" said Snips and Snails at the same time.
Fluttershy, grabbed her little brother by the ear and pulled him towards her.
"Ouch! What are you doing, I'll tell mom!" complained the pegasus.
"Listen to me Zephry!" she said holding his ear like an angry mother "We gave the award to the nomag because, one, he played all the instruments by himself, two, his voice is awesome and three, his song didn't make any reference to any of us giving you a blowjob did you get it now!"
Fluttershy pulled her hand away from his ear forcefully to which he, in pain, tried to calm it down.
"How envious sis" he said haughtily "Let's get out of here guys! Some people don't appreciate art."
Zephry started walking, but Snips and Snails gawked at the Harmonys, which put them in a very awkward situation. Zephry, as his sister did earlier, grabbed them both by the ears and pulled them with him in his direction.
"Like father, like son" said Applejack as she watched Zephry take Snips and Snails away.
Shy went back to her locker to continue picking up her books, still annoyed by her brother.
"He really gets on my nerves" said the pegasus with annoyance "It's amazing that we're blood brothers."
"I still doubt that to this day, Fluttershy," Sunset laughed.
"If it wasn't for the birth certificate, I would doubt it too" said Shy closing his locker and leaning against its door.
"Well" said Dash as she finished emptying her locker "Days off girls what do you want to do?"
"I had thought about us going to the amusement park at StarsWrill Mall" said Pinkie "Does that sound like a good idea?"
"Sounds perfect to me" said Rarity "Maybe we could also take... you know..."
"Spike?" said Sunset
"What a super hyper fantastic idea Rarity!" said Pinkie excitedly "I can already see myself riding Fright Fly with that little guy."
They all looked excited, even Twilight, but Applejack closing the locker brought them back to reality.
"And how do we go with him without everyone in the mall thinking he's kidnapped us or threatened our lives and calling the police because seven magical girls are with a nomag?" said the cowgirl seriously.
"Well with the changeling belt silly" said Pinkie cheerfully "You give it back to him and let him get ready for a day full of excitement!"
They all looked happy, but Applejack, with a sad expression, put the backpack down and opened the large pocket of the backpack. From it, she pulled out the changeling belt, completely broken, crushed and torn from what happened on the date.
"Oh come on!" said Rainbow Dash with disappointment "Are you serious, can you tell me what we do now Applejack?"
"I don't know... do any of you know military engineering?" said AJ putting a hand behind her head.
Sunset and Twilight stared at the belt, thinking, as they looked at each other, they smiled and nodded at the same time. "Girls, Spike may not be accompanying us to the amusement park this time," said Sunset taking the belt. "But nothing will spoil his vacation."
"When Shinning took the police competitive exams he had to learn how 'Discord's inventions' work. I'm sure he has a blueprint of the changeling belt." Twilight said with a smile.
"What if he asks you what you want it for?" said Dash not too sure.
"I'll tell him it's for external studies of the institute." Said the alicorn smiling "I think it will be ready for the cruise... until then... I'm afraid if any of them wanted to make a move..."
"We'd have to follow him into the forest." Shy said smiling "That's where he always goes after school, I'm sure he's there now."
Dash's watch beeped, again disappointing the pegasus, who had intended to go to the forest.
"Oh no!" said Dash "I forgot there's a soccer game today for the days off. Applejack and I have to go."
"We have to go see Shinning, see if hopefully he'll give us the blueprint and we can get on it as soon as possible." Twiligt said along with Sunset.
"I promised my boss that I would be free today morning to open the boutique... what a bummer" Rarity said looking at her phone at the conversation with her boss.
"I have to go to the cheerleading squad at the soccer game...what a chore" said Pinkie Pie sadly.
"And I have to go to the animal sanctuary..." said the pegasus dejectedly.
"Well," said Sunset trying to recover her spirits, "Think that in the afternoon we are going to the amusement park and that in no time the cruise ship will arrive and then we can make a move."
The girls perked up a little when they heard her and each went off to do their own thing. Unbeknownst to them, the Dazzlings heard them all from the next hallway.
"We're not the only ones interested in that nomag," Aria said with a wicked grin.
"No doubt, this is getting very interesting." Adagio said with the same grin
"Sisters, does it make you take a walk in the forest?" said Sonata with the same expression.
"No doubt" replied Adagio and Aria at the same time.
"Very well Harmonys. Let the conquest begin..." said Adagio confidently as they walked down the hallway towards the exit.
Spike walked slowly through the forest, along a small path that led to the side of the Griffstone cliff. On the same bridge where, some time ago, he saved Scootaloo from throwing himself off, he stopped to look out to sea. The place was very lonely and there was usually no one around. He took off his hood and left his tousled hair in the air while he lit a cigarette and leaned, relaxed, on the railing of the wooden bridge. There, looking out to sea, a smile spread across his face.
"Heh... who would have thought that after so long I would be like this again." He said to himself excitedly "Maybe... no... it's stupid... but what if... no... they all deserve better than me... I wish I was different... like the others... but I never stop being who I am... although... you never know... but this is impossible."
Spike took a couple of puffs in silence as the sea breeze coming from under the bridge caressed his face.
"If only everything were different..." he said gloomily "You might not even have to pretend to be my friends...and really be it...Dazzlings...."
Spike turned only to see the three sirens who had slowly approached towards him without a sound, leaving them completely confused.
"Do you have eyes in the back of your head?" asked Sonata in bewilderment.
"No..." he said smiling and taking a puff "I just have very good hearing..."
The three sirens, leaned on the railing opposite Spike and he stayed on theirs, the four of them looking at each other from both sides of the bridge.
"Why do you want to know about my family?" the nomag asked the sisters, who were silent. "No lies..."
The three of them, though they had already thought about what they were going to tell him, were caught off guard by his reaction and his calmness, which left them speechless, looking at each other not knowing what to do.
"I know you want to send me to prison to be queens of the city... and it's a good plan... the only nomag in Canterlot, locked up by the Dazzlings sisters... good headline for the newspapers..." said Spike still smiling.
"Why are you smiling?" asked Aria somewhat puzzled "You caught us even before we tried to trick you again."
" Why am I smiling... why am I smiling..." he said again looking out to sea "Why not smile? We just graduated, me at fifteen... it's a wonderful day and we're going on vacation to Ponynesia soon... What's the reason I shouldn't smile?"
"It's just that we've never... seen you smile before..." said Adagio, a bit spellbound by Spike's face.
"And what do you think of my smile?" said the nomag, somewhat teasingly.
The three were at a loss for words and a blush ran through them, making them even more nervous.
"I know why you girls do it... being the baddies of the school... the investigation of my family..." said Spike "It must be hard to live in the shadow of a father who cares more about his job than his daughters..."
The three mermaids were completely stunned.
"Svengalop should stop by the house more so he'd realize what three wonderful daughters he has..." said Spike taking one last puff before tossing the cigar over the bridge.
"You...how do you know?" said Aria between angry and frightened, forming as her sisters, who were speechless, tears in their eyes.
"You investigate me... I investigate you... fair deal..." said Spike without removing his smirk "And you know what else? Screw your dad... he may be the most in demand manager of all... but the father of the year award... he doesn't get it."
Spike picked up his pack of cigars and offered one to each of the sirens, who took it.
The four of them, stood talking on the bridge for a long time, ending up sitting on the wooden floor, smoking cigar after cigar and drinking a couple of cans of beer that Spike always carried with him in his backpack.
"Dad was never around for Christmas..." said Adagio "Not even when Mom died..."
"Parents are sometimes more of a burden than a support aren't they?" said Spike as he drank from the beer can.
"I don't know... maybe if we did something big... he could..." started to say Aria as a tear fell from her eye. "It was all stupid..."
"I don't see it as stupid..." said Spike as he finished his can and lit a cigarette "It's normal... if it's any consolation... if I hadn't listened to the Harmony's and Crusaders... I would have eaten it in the chips that you wanted to be my friends... you're good."
Spike's grin, made all three of them blush and a giggle escape them.
"Just out of curiosity... Spike... your father... William Afton... do you know anything about him?" asked Adagio.
Spike took a big puff on the cigar and exhaled slowly as he stared off into nothingness.
"No" he said with some sadness "And thank goodness... because then you would have a reason to imprison me..."
"Would you kill him?" asked Sonata worriedly.
"Without a second's hesitation" Spike said seriously looking her in the eyes.
"So... horrible... was that what he did?" asked Adagio after a few seconds of silence.
Spike didn't answer, just nodded.
"That son of a bitch better be hiding deep inside whatever hole he crawled into...because if he comes out and sees that street rat's tail I'll kill him." She said with rage in her eyes
The three sisters, looked at each other, somewhat bewildered and going, for the first time in their lives, blindly not knowing how to act.
"Hey... Spike... Louis... Fancy Pants... did he have anything to do with all this?" asked Aria "If you don't want to answer... no need... we're not going to investigate any further... it's just to take the doubt away."
Spike looked at them and took another big puff on his cigarette.
"I'm afraid you're going to have to keep the doubt..." said Spike with sadness in his eyes.
The three girls, looked down at the floor and Sonata, without saying anything to her sisters, not even looking at them and startling them, got up and walked over to the nomag. When she was next to him, she sat down and rested her head on his shoulder, surprising the boy.
"It's normal that you don't trust us... but I speak for me, I... really... I would like to be... your friend... it's the first time that someone doesn't see us as mermaids and if as living beings... thank you Spike..." said Sonata snuggling next to the nomag, which made him a little nervous.
" It'... it's all right... Sonata" he said a bit tense.
"You're not used to physical contact are you?" said Sonata in a sweet voice to which Spike didn't answer "Relax... it's okay... you've been through a lot... I feel like giving you a hug but... I guess you're not ready for that yet... are you?"
Spike shook his head as he took the last puff on his cigarette.
"Don't worry...anytime you want a friend hug...you know where I am." Sonata said getting up with a smile and offering him her hand to help him back on his feet, to which he accepted. "We don't have anything to do here anymore girls... we should go."
"Uh... yeah... we'd better..." said Aria getting up along with Adagio and going the same way they had gone leaving Spike on the bridge, watching them leave.
"Spike!" said Adagio from the beginning of the bridge "Thanks... for everything..."
Spike smiled and nodded to the sirens who walked back out onto the path.
After losing sight of the bridge, Aria and Adagio approached Sonata.
"Nicely played sister" Adagio said with a smile.
"And we thought you were dumb when we found you" said laughing Aria
"I'm not playing girls" said Sonata seriously.
"What?" said the two of them in unison
"That I...what I told Spike on the bridge is true...that's why I was speaking for me, not for all of us..." she said looking at them with her arms crossed.
"You're kidding right?" said Aria "You can't be that dumb. It' s the nomag!"
"As if it's a pelican!" shouted Sonata shocking both sisters. "And don't give me that stuff about being the queens of the city because I don't believe it. I know you and I know that you too have felt more comfortable than in all our lives."
The two sisters said nothing, folded their arms and Adagio leaned against a tree.
"Fuck... it was so simple... What happened?" said Adagio holding his palm to his face.
"It has happened, that for the first time, someone has cared about us..." said Sonata
"It pains me to admit it Sonata... but you're right" said Aria as a real smile formed on her face "God... so long looking for a parent's attention to make us feel better... and we just needed to talk to a friend... on a bridge over a cliff..."
Adagio was still saying nothing, leaning against the tree and looking at the ground, until she too had a smile forming on her face.
"If you notice... it's almost dusk..." said the older sister smiling "How long have we been talking to him?"
"More than two hours for sure..." said Sonata.
"And more than four..." said Aria "If he even gave us a part of his sandwich to eat..."
"Besides without realizing it... we have been talking about our tastes... hobbies... what we want to become tomorrow..." said Adagio
"Did you see his face when Sonata said that she wants to be a firefighter?" laughed Aria.
"Hey, he supported me" she said laughing too "He supported all of us. When you told him you wanted to be a rock star, Aria, and when you told him you wanted to be a government minister, Adagio."
"It's really been amazing this time with him... he's a good person... and when we've talked... about dad... I've never felt so supported..." said Adagio as she looked in the direction of the path that led to the bridge. "Girls... I think... and without hesitation... that finally... after a long time... we have found a friend... and hopefully... a future boyfriend." Sonata and Aria stared at each other excitedly.
"We're going to keep investigating that bastard of a William... but not to end up with Spike behind bars..." said Adagio confidently
"I like where this is going..." said Sonata determinedly.
"Me too," said Aria approaching along with Sonata to Adagio.
"Spike deserves revenge on that bastard." Adagio said as she looked at her cell phone in the mail, until she opened one that read "C.H.S. Internship Scholarships." "The Harmony's are ahead of us in their conquest... but the battle is not lost... and if my intuition doesn't fail me... that Fancy Pants knows something... and look... one of the scholarships, because of our grades... lets us do internships in his company when we return from summer vacation..."
"And in the meantime?" asked Aria
"We have to make a difference with Twilight and her friends... they never talk or see him with him in public... it will be different with us." Said Adagio "This cruise will be a big advantage for us."
"They may have tremendous bodies and powers... but there is one thing they have that they need above all else... their status." Aria said with a smile.
"Too bad we don't give a shit about status... right?" said a smiling Sonata.
"True" said confident and at the same time Adagio and Aria.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the bridge, Spike was still tense and looking out into the depths of the sea.
From a small pocket in his backpack, he pulled out a cell phone that was turned off. It was an old phone that could only make calls, and when he turned it on, there was only one contact: F.F.P. Spike, determined, dialed the number.
At the top of the tallest tower in Canterlot, The Fancy Tower, was a huge white-colored designer office. The modern bookshelf to the right of it was filled with books on cybersecurity, robotics and programming, as well as architecture and engineering. The desk, also white, with a late model computer, a bottle of 1906 Whiskey in a glass design bottle, held a photo frame with a picture of a unicorn with blue hair and a blue French mustache, posing next to a beautiful unicorn with a pale pink mane and a thin face. The same unicorn in the photo was on the terrace of the office, drinking from a crystal glass, whiskey on the rocks. The unicorn was tall (1.90m), about fifty years old, dressed in an elegant gala black suit, with Italian loafers, also black, and a blue tie and black stripes. In the inside pocket of his blazer, he had a gold pocket watch, which he observed through the picture next to it, which was the face of the unicorn in the picture on the desk. On a plaque on the right side, you could read the name of the man, Francis "Fancy" Pants, who, with his light blue eyes, scanned every inch of the pocket watch photo before putting it away.
Then, his phone began to ring.
"Yes?" said Fancy Pants "Fancy Pants speaking..."
"Hello Francis..." answered Spike on the other end of the phone.
"Louis?" said the unicorn worried "Is that you?"
"If I'm calling you it's about something important Francis... so listen to me carefully... the Dazzlings know my father's name." Spike said seriously to the unicorn
Fancy Pants, dropped the crystal glass with the Whiskey and walked into the office.
"What are you saying?" said Fancy upset "That's impossible... no one knows... we made sure of it, that everything disappeared... What happened, who are the ones who know?"
"Calm down and listen to me, Francis" Spike told him very seriously. "It's my fault. A few days ago, I beat up Brutus Thunder... I think he recovered some of his memory... because he called me by my real name... and he remembered about the accident... it seems that the Dazzlings heard him and have started to investigate, I don't know how, but they know that you had something to do with it..."
Fancy, stunned, stood dumbfounded and nervous. He sat down in his red, padded chair and from one of the drawers, pulled out a box of cigars.
"It's impossible Louise... we made them all forget what happened..." said Fancy worriedly as he lit a cigarette and began to sweat "If all this is revealed..."
"Nothing is going to be revealed Francis..." said Spike as he walked through the woods. "You leave Brutus and the Dazzlings to me... luckily I've connected with them... they're nice girls and I think... I have a good feeling... you make sure nothing else gets out... find whatever clue they found online to incriminate you and delete it... and by the way... give Fluer a kiss for me... hope to see you soon."
Spike hung up the call and continued walking through the woods, along a path that was almost eaten up by vegetation. Fancy Pants, got up from his chair and picked up his phone. He walked out onto the terrace as, shakily, he brought the cigarette to his mouth to smoke while he dialed a number: Discord.
"Discord..." said Francis as he heard him pick up his cell phone.
"Fancy?" asked a puzzled Discord "What's wrong?"
"Brutus remembers what happened... and the Dazzlings are investigating..." he said in a shaky voice
"It can't be..." said Discord also flabbergasted
"Louise has said he can handle it... but if not... do you think we should alert...?" said Fancy Pants exhaling the smoke from the cigar, after another puff.
"No!" said Discord "Spike must not know he's still alive...he's never let us down that boy...he won't now...trust him like I do Fancy Pants...you know he's capable."
Fancy, took a very strong puff, relaxing and exhaling it through his nose and mouth at the same time.
"I know... I know and love that boy very much... I know he'll be able to work it out... anyway, give me an update if anything happens Discord..." said the unicorn more calmly
"I will old friend, I will." Discord said before hanging up the call, leaving Fancy Pants looking out over the horizon at the setting sun towards the Griffstone cliffs.
"I know you can only be in one place right now Spike..." thought the unicorn with a smile "Don't worry... I'll see to it that no one ever knows what happened... that fateful night..."
Spike, came to what looked like a road, which was full of weeds coming out of the cracks in the asphalt. He had arrived at a kind of abandoned neighborhood, with four buildings of about seven floors of apartments each and in the middle of what looked like a square, there was an establishment, abandoned like the others, but unlike the four buildings of residents, this one had a police cordon on the door, faded by time and above the front door, there was an old sign bearing a banner, which showed the head of a brown bear, with a top hat and a bow tie in black. Below that letter was the name of the establishment, which was a fast food restaurant: Freddy Fazbear's Pizza and Games.
In the wee hours of the morning, at Twilight's house, all the girls were asleep in the large living room they had, except for Twilight, who had gone up to her room to put up a picture they had bought at the amusement park, the seven of them riding the Fright Fly roller coaster, a dive coaster they loved. She placed it right next to a bouquet of lavender, the same one Spike, disguised as Flash, had given her on that date. Twilight gazed at it as a smile ran across her face.
" He has good taste." Said a voice from the doorway of the room.
Twilight turned to find Fluttershy.
"Shy... I didn't want to wake you." Twilight said going towards her.
"No you didn't, I can't sleep... do you want some tea?" said the pegasus.
Twi smiled and nodded her head.
They both went down to the kitchen quietly and put some water to boil with fresh herbs like thyme and mint, which they had from a small vegetable garden in the backyard.
"Excited about the trip?" asked Fluttershy to Twilight.
"Quite a lot actually" said the alicorn as she went behind the bar and Shy sat on one of the stools. "It will not only be a chance to relax but also to do some research on the ancient tribes of Ponynesia."
"And to get to know the local wildlife, I'm really looking forward to scuba diving, although I'm a bit scared of it." Said the pegasus with a smile
"Well, take Dash with you" said Twilight "I'm sure she'll get it out of you..."
Shy was silent as she touched her hair with a finger.
"Although I guess it's not Dash you want to take diving." She said with a cheeky smile, which made, accompanied by a grin, Fluttershy's face redden.
"Do you think he'll accept?" said Shy "I want to start doing things with him... well, things I've already done with him, but without any disguise involved... you know? I don't care about my status... I want to be with him, with the real Spike, I want to meet him, walk around holding his hand and tell people who ask that he's my boyfriend and yes, he's a nomag... I remember the times 'Thunder' came to help me at the sanctuary... I should have known that someone like that bad pegasus wouldn't get his hands dirty helping a helpless animal..."
The pegasus' face grew sad at the thought of how blind she had been. Twilight at that moment grabbed her hand. "Hey Flutters..." she said in a soft tone "Don't feel bad... even Applejack was tricked by those undesirables... and I've been a blind one... and... I want to be with him..."
"But?" asked her Shy curiously.
"Everyone expects the bearer of magic to know how to carry her position... Cadence always tells me that I have to be a good martyr for all the people of this world, that when my time comes, I will be the supreme knower of magic and that carries a great responsibility and above all... that people believe in me... if my status is damaged... I will have disappointed everyone..." said Twilight sadly
"That's silly Twilight" Shy replied "You, in your personal life, are who you want to be and you are with who you want to be with and whoever doesn't like it, look the other way... in fact, if people see you with Spike... maybe the nomags wouldn't be so persecuted and labeled by society... maybe all this is a good thing Twilight.
The water came to a boil and the alicorn gently picked up two cups and poured the tea into them.
Both of them, in order not to disturb, decided to go outside, to the small terrace with the iron table. There, in the moonlight, Twilight pulled Sunset's pack of cigars out of her pocket and took one.
"Twilight!" said Shy, a little upset.
"It's not usual, I promise...it's just that on occasion, it's quite craving." Twilight said apologetically.
With one of her fingers, she lit the cigarette with a small charge of energy generated in the bud. Fluttershy, watched as she took the first puff and relaxed. Without saying anything, she grabbed a cigarette as well and asked her for a light.
"What?" said the pegasus, "You're right. There are times when you feel like one. It's not the first time I've smoked."
Twilight, surprised, held out her finger with the small charge and lit it for her. Shy took a big puff and exhaled at high speed all the smoke.
"I get the feeling this is your first time smoking, but tobacco smoking," Twilight said looking at her with suspicious eyes.
"Why do you think I was so happy at the autumn party?" said Fluttershy with teasing eyes.
"I was saying that friend of yours, Treehugger, had a weird vibe." Twilight said smiling.
They both started laughing quietly so as not to wake anyone up. Shy then looked at her friend, looking worried.
"There's something bothering me Twi...and I don't want anyone else to hear it...I'm too embarrassed..." said Shy with a blush.
"You're afraid of killing Spike... aren't you?" said Twilight "And not exactly with your hand or your powers." Fluttershy touched her mouth worriedly.
"I'm addicted Twilight... one of the reasons I used to date Thunder was because... he had plenty of it and could last for hours without asking me to stop... but he..." said the pegasus as she took another puff on her cigarette.
"More knowing that... he's most likely a virgin..." said Twilight as she interspersed puffs with sips on the tea.
"What do I do Twilight?" he asked her fearfully "It's getting stronger and stronger my cravings... you know when I get obsessed with a target... the longer it takes me to hunt it down... the more intense I am later..."
Twilight stood for a few seconds thinking, looking up at the sky.
"You have two choices Shy... hold back forever... or pray that nothing happens to him..." said Twilight looking at her friends with concern.
Shy was silent as she sipped a bit from her cup.
"I won't be able to hold back forever Twilight... sooner or later, I'll have to... this trip besides... it scares me... I'll see him on many occasions shirtless and I... I don't know if..." she said almost on the verge of tears.
"Fluttershy... trust yourself... and everything will be fine" the alicorn told her holding her hand. "Besides there are other boys on the boat and on the beach that you can bleed dry without regrets..."
"But none like he is..." said Shy looking up at the stars.
"You're right about that..." said Twilight "It's the first time I'm going to do something completely unsure..."
"You're not alone Twi, we're all going to do it." Shy said, taking a puff and a sip of tea.
"Whatever the status...like you said...I'm determined...we deserve it...Spike deserves it..." said Twilight confidently to herself. From the bushes in the back garden, footsteps began to be heard, to which both friends stood on guard. The light illuminating the terrace made known the intruders who had sneaked into their house.
"Dazzlings!" said the two friends, gritting their teeth as they saw Adagio, Aria and Sonata appear.
"This is breaking and entering, Adagio, you and your sisters better leave." Twilight said angrily.
"Oh easy Twilight, we come in peace," Adagio said with a chuckle.
"So, killer mouth and book eater want to attack Spike...huh?" said Aria.
"The other day, you threatened us, Fluttershy, now it's our turn." Said Sonata facing the pegasus with her arms crossed "If you ever get that wet mouth near Spike, I'll make you remember why butterflies live so little."
"Wait... you..." said Twilight in astonishment as she saw Sonata's eyes give off concern. "You girls are really after him..." This surprised Fluttershy as well, who gaped open-mouthed.
"Exactly... and unlike you, we just came from spending the afternoon with him, talking and I can tell you, he's the most wonderful guy I've ever met... we won't let him escape... and with us he's already confident... with you what is he? afraid?" said Aria walking around her sisters.
"Do yourselves a favor and get away from him" said Adagio facing Twilight "Don't make this harder for us, you'll only make things worse."
The three sisters were about to leave, until the door of the house opened.
"So it's war," Dash said from the threshold, having the rest of the Harmony's behind her, looking determined.
"Exactly pelvis smasher" said Adagio "And you don't want to get into a war you can't win."
Dash walked up to Adagio and faced her.
"We'll see who gets the win, fishface." The rainbow-haired pegasus said angrily.
After a few seconds of silence, the Dazzlings transformed and flew out of the garden, disappearing into the moonlight. "Since when did this become a competition?" asked Pinkie.
"Since those floozies have taken an interest in Spikey-Wikey" said Raarity with her arms crossed "I don't know what they'll want with him...but let's not let them do it."
"They won't touch a green hair on Spike, that I promise you Rarity." Twilight said without taking her eyes off the moon.
Days went by and the Dazzlings and Harmony, when they met, around town or at school, looks of hatred and defiance were in the air. However, none of them had seen Spike since that day.
For his part, the nomag was in his apartment. Gathering plans and materials needed for the expedition he was about to face. With one day to go, everything was ready.
At that moment, there was a knock at Spike's apartment door. The nomag, slowly approached the door and opened it, encountering Fancy Pants.
"Francis" said Spike in surprise.
"May I come in?" the unicorn asked him.
Inside the apartment, Francis sat down on the couch as Spike pulled two cans of beer out of the fridge.
"What brings you here Francis?" the nomag asked him as he sat down next to him.
"I wanted to see if you had everything ready. Do you need anything else? Hooks? Strings?" asked Fancy Pants as he opened his can of beer.
"It's all set Fancy," Spike said as he opened his computer and showed her the coordinates of the island. "I just need Discord to get me some powerful transport to get me these miles from Bora Bora to the island."
"I'm sure he'll be able to do something," Francis said as he gave him a friendly pat on the back.
Fancy Pants then saw under Spike's sleeve, the cuts on his wrists, which made his face take on a sad expression.
"Hey... Louis..." said the unicorn "About those girls... the Harmonys... you really like them... don't you?"
Spike said nothing, just, stared at the computer screen.
"Who told you about them?" asked Spike.
"Discord." said Fancy "I don't want you to get hurt Louis. You're the closest thing I have to a son..."
"Don't worry about me Francis...I can handle myself..." said Spike without looking him in the eye.
"I know... promise me, other than abiding by the mission... enjoy the trip... and if it makes you happy to spend time with those girls... do it. But be careful... please." Fancy told him as he pulled from the inside pocket of his blazer an object wrapped in a handkerchief. "I want you to also...take this...it's just a precaution."
Spike took the object and pulled it out of the handkerchief, revealing a shotgun.
"Don't worry," Fancy Pants said as Spike held the gun in his hands. "It's not registered, it's like it doesn't exist, plus it has frequency jammers in the casing, they won't detect it when you get past security."
Spike stared for a few seconds at the gun and with a serious expression looked at Fancy Pants.
"Did something happen Fancy?" he asked holding the gun in both hands. "Don't lie to me."
Fancy looked straight ahead with concern as his hands began to sweat.
"I didn't want to worry you the other day when you called me on the phone but..." said Fancy looking back at the nomag "A few nights ago they tried to hack into our surveillance camera server. Luckily the programmers were able to stop the attack..."
"What did the hackers want?" he asked her in his usual monotone after a few seconds.
"Some videos... from the... security... camera... at the... commercial port" he said not knowing how to tackle the subject "Specifically from the night you burned down the Rich family's industrial warehouse..."
Spike fell silent. He grabbed his pack of cigarettes and lit one, trying to keep his mind from going into overload.
"You think it was them?" he said as he exhaled the smoke.
"Or someone worse..." the unicorn said worriedly.
Spike took a long puff that was accompanied by a long plume of smoke, which he propelled from his mouth.
"Don Bruto..." he said with the last of his breath before taking another puff immediately.
Fancy merely nodded.
"Even if they had gotten the video they wouldn't know who I am" Spike said scratching his head.
"I know" said Fancy "But they would have identified you from something else."
Fancy then looked at Spike's purple sweatshirt, knowing that thanks to it, he is easily identifiable.
"Maybe this vacation... you could change your style..." said Francis even knowing that what he will receive from that sentence is a resounding no, in the form of a cold stare from the nomag " Yeah... not an option."
"If anything happens, I'll be able to defend myself." Spike said leaning back on the couch.
"Please... carry the gun... for what might happen..." said the unicorn.
Fancy got up from the couch and headed for the door.
"By the way" said before leaving the unicorn "What the Dazzlings found was an old newspaper clipping that we missed...it's taken care of. Good luck... Spike..."
The unicorn opened the door and walked out of the apartment. Leaving Spike with the gun in his hand, staring at the door.
A few seconds later, the nomag stood up, still holding the gun in his hands, and went to the window. On the other side of the street, a huge sky blue limousine was waiting for Fancy Pants along with a few bodyguards, who opened the door for him and drove out of that suburban neighborhood.
Spike stubbed out his cigarette butt and walked around the kitchen/living room area twice. With the handkerchief he rewrapped the gun and put it in the suitcase with the scanty change of clothes he was carrying.
Shortly thereafter, the nomag left the apartment in the direction of the city with his headphones on, listening to music without his noticing that a person in a trench coat and long-brimmed hat was watching him from inside a bar.At that moment, the figure grabbed a cell phone and began to call someone.
" Boss" he said without taking his eyes off the nomag as he left "I think it's him, but I'm not quite sure. I'd need to sneak into the servers again to be absolutely sure."
"Until some time from now that will be impossible, the handsome Pants has reinforced his server's firewall." said a female voice "In the meantime, stick to his ass like a limpet got it?"
"Loud and clear" said the mysterious figure hanging up the phone and asking for the bill for the iced coffee he'd had. As he left the bar, he ducked into a nearby alleyway, never taking his eyes off Spike.He opened his trench coat and with a flick of his wrist, the changeling belt he was wearing, transformed him into an earthling with black eyes and black hair, dressed in a white t-shirt, a blue colored wool jacket, dark jeans and red sneakers.
The day arrived, the commercial port of Canterlot, at the cruise terminal, the seniors were grouped together, waiting to be allowed to board the imposing ship Celebrity Edge. The students' families were waving goodbye and wishing them a happy vacation. The Harmony's, were saying goodbye to a large group of people, including the Pie family, Fluttershy's parents, Rainbow's parents, Rarity's parents, Sunset' parents, the Crusaders, Granny Smith and even Shinning Armor.
"Well Twilight" said goodbye her brother, uniformed as always "Enjoy yourself a lot, don't drink too much, no drugs and of course, if you hook up, you immediately have to tell your best friend-brother forever. ok?"
"Don't worry Shinning" he said laughing "When I get back I'll tell you everything that happened."
"Everything?" she asked him in a questioning tone, lowering one eyebrow and raising the other.
"Yes tiresome" he said rolling the eyes with a smile and hugging her brother. "Too bad dad and mom couldn't make it."
"They send you lots of hugs and kisses from Phillydelphia too Twi" Shinning said with a smile.
"I'm going to really really really really miss you daddy, mommy, Limestone, Marbel and most of all you Maud my little sister! Said almost crying Pinkie Pie "I love you all!"
Pinkie started hugging all her sisters and her parents, who stood static and with no emotions reflected on their faces.
"We love you too Pinkie" they said at the same time with monotone while forming a very slight smile.
"It's amazing that they really are family" Sunset murmured to Dash.
"I'll say" she replied without taking her eyes off them.
"Rarity daughter, are you sure you have everything you need?" asked Selene "Coockie" Crumbles, Rarity's mother to her daughter
"Yes mom, don't worry" said Rarity carrying a huge heavy suitcase "I'm carrying all the essentials, my dresses, my jewelry, hair straightener, hair dryer, my shampoo, my bubble bath gel and a picture of us."
"Try not to spend all day at the spa daughter," her father, Maurice "Hondo" Flanks, jokingly told her, winking at her. "No promises" Rarity said jokingly, winking back at him.
"Aw sis how envious" Sweetie Belle told her "Promise you'll bring me something from there?"
"Only if you don't get in too much trouble" she replied to her sister as she hugged her.
"I'll do my best" said Sweetie laughing.
"Be very careful Fluttershy, my daughter, there are a lot of mosquitoes there so put on your repellent." Said Mrs. Breeze, her mother, to Fluttershy.
"Be calm mom, everything will be fine" she said hugging her mother.
"And please, daughter" asked her father, Mr. Breeze "Take care of your brother please, don't let him screw up too much."
"Okay...but I don't know if I can do much" she said as she watched her brother Zephry as he tried to hit on the girls of Crystal High, taking a slap from one when he grabbed her ass.
"Applejack" Granny Smith called to her granddaughter as she handed her an apple "For you to take now, boats make you very seasick and it's best to have something in your stomach so you don't get an energy slump."
"Thank you Granny Smith." He said it taking the apple and hugging his grandmother.
"What are you going to do?" asked AB "With... you know..."
" Don't worry about that Applebloom, we have everything under control" said Applejack confidently.
"Enough to keep him from jumping out the window?" said Granny Smith teasingly.
"Granny!" said embarrassed Applejack
"Just kidding dear...I hope he can swim" said a little worried Granny Smith to which Applejack just rolled her eyes
"Well daughter" said Windy to Rainbow Dash "Remember, no drinking before breakfast."
"And train those legs well for the Wondercolt championship" Bow reminded his daughter.
"Don't worry, I've seen the running track they have on deck, it's awesome, it's even got a slope!" said Rainbow Dash smiling before hugging both her parents.
"Dash, one thing" Scoots said to her as she motioned for her to come closer and whisper in her ear. "Is it fixed?"
"Of course it is" Dash answered him "Twi and Sunset have done a good job."
Discord, who had changed his attire to a red swimsuit, yellow flip-flops, Hawaiian shirt and straw hat, caught the attention of the students from both schools.
"Students, please go to security now" said Discord with a smile "And for those of you from Crystal High School... Principal Cinc has already left so as soon as you get inside the boat you can take off those horrible uniforms!"
Everyone at Crystal High started whooping for joy and cheering for Principal Discord, as the vast majority hated their dark purple uniform with white shirt and black pants, which they were forced to wear even on excursions out of the country.
"Well... I guess it's time to go" said Sunset as she hugged both her parents.
"Stay out of trouble daughter" her father told her.
"And don't skip any meals" her mother told her.
"It's all under control" she replied with a warm smile.
The Harmony's, dragged the suitcases with them to the security checkpoint and began to line up.
"I'M SUPERHIPPERMEGA EXCITED!" shouted Pinkie Pie with joy "WE'RE HERE!"
Out of effusiveness she started wiggling Fluttershy, grabbing her by the shoulders, making her dizzy.
"But what do you have against me Pinkie?" she said before falling backwards from dizziness, but before she hit the ground, Rarity levitated her with her magic preventing from falling.
"Well, that's how you train for wave wiggling" Sunset said jokingly to which they all laughed.
"Hey, have you girls seen anywhere around...you know" said Twilight trying not to let anyone in front or behind them in line hear them.
"No" said Applejack looking down the line for him with her eyes "I didn't see him come in anywhere."
"You don't think anything happened to him?" asked Dash.
"I hope not..." said Rarity worriedly.
Then, through the terminal door, the purple hooded figure came into view, leaving the people there speechless, including some of the students' parents.
"Is that a nomag?" commented one of the cruise line's security guards.
"What's a nomag doing here?" whispered the people from Crystal High School.
"That thing isn't coming with us is it?" asked a Crystal student pegasus to a CHS student.
"Unfortunately yes, it's a... agh, classmate" replied the pegasus.
"No way" said a unicorn student.
"Those things should be shot for everyone's sake" said a father "Daughter, don't go near him!"
The port security, at once, left their post, interrupting the queue, all coming out gun in hand.
"DON'T FUCKING MOVE NOMAG!" an earthling security shouted at him "GET YOUR FUCKING HANDS UP!"
Spike, showing no emotion whatsoever, heeded and put his hands up as he pulled off his hood.
"ON THE GROUND NOW!" he shouted back to which Spike heeded as a bunch of security pinned him to the ground.
"SEARCH HIS SUITCASE!" he shouted to his comrades " SURE HE'S CARRYING A BOMB!"
All the parents, students and people there, upon hearing that, ducked to the ground in fear as a red warning light went on. Between the loud sounds and the screams of the frightened people, the Harmony and the Dazzlings, who were a few people ahead of them, stood and watched as the police mistreated Spike, putting their knees in his face and handcuffing him, just for showing up, feeling horrible for the times they abused him, while the T-Wings watched with pleasure what they did to Spike.
Among all the hubbub, the earthling with the changeling belt, who was sitting hidden, reading a newspaper, spotted one of the Celebrity Edge's butlers who ran to hide in the bathroom. He calmly went after him, staying inside the restroom, just him and the steward.
Security was about to open Spike's suitcase, which worried the nomag inside, for what they might do to him if they saw the gun.
"There's not going to be any need for this!" suddenly shouted Shinning Armor, flashing his badge "I'm Deputy Police Commissioner Sein Sparkle!"
Shinning began to approach the security patrol, who were slowly pulling away from Spike and releasing his handcuffs. Shinning helped Spike up until he was able to stand.
"This nomag has come with me" lied Shinning "He's completely harmless and one of the best students at Canterlot High. There's no need for any of this."
All of the somewhat annoyed security handed the suitcase to Spike and returned to their post as the red light and sound stopped.
"Are you okay Spike?" whispered and worriedly asked Shinning.
Spike didn't answer, just nodded, pulled his hood back on tightly and as if nothing had happened, headed for security, who ushered him through first as they didn't trust him.
The Harmony, Dazzlings and Thunderlane, did not take their eyes off him at any time while they searched him.
The x-ray scanner passed Spike's suitcase and seeing that there was nothing in it, they were very disappointed.
"He's clean," said the head of security, pissed off and mumbling.
Spike then grabbed his suitcase without looking back and went to the gangway leading into the ship.
From the bathroom and without anyone noticing, out came the steward, who was wearing the changeling belt that he quickly hid behind his white uniform shirt, while he put on the matching blazer with his badge that read "Armando". In the bathroom, unconscious and handcuffed, inside one of the cubicles, was the real Armando, who had been robbed of his identification badge and his cruiser's staff card.
He looked like a pegasus with red hair and blue eyes, tall (1.80m) and somewhat muscular.
The Harmonys stared at where Spike had gone, until Twilight turned to see her brother, who smiled at her and waved goodbye.
Leaving the terminal, the Harmony family members were preparing to return to their homes, so they made their way to the parking lot.
"It's unbelievable that they let a nomag get on the same cruise ship as our daughter," Bow said.
"I've been about to go to the line and take Rarity out myself" Hondo Flanks commented back to him "Just imagine what that beast could do to our little girls."
"You're telling me," said Eugenne "Igneous" Rock, Pinkie's father, with his usual grumpy face, "I don't understand how you didn't let him get caught, Shinning. Those things don't even have feelings."
"You don't know that Eugenne" Shinning replied dryly "Just because he's a nomag, doesn't qualify him as a criminal. What's more, I'm sure he's a beautiful person."
"If anything happens to my daughter because you saved his ass, I know who to blame," Bow told him with a sly look. The group split up and Shinning had parked the squad car next to Granny Smith's old van, so they ended up walking back together with AB, the three of them heading that way.
"You since when do you know, son?" he asked Shinning.
"Know what?" he asked him somewhat puzzled as they approached the vehicles.
Granny Smith didn't answer, just looked at him with prying eyes.
"Oh... I see I'm not the only one..." said Shinning with a half smile. "I could ask you the same question."
"An old woman is not as easily fooled as many think, least of all with an absurd disguise." She said with a smile "From minute one, I already knew that the one with my granddaughters was no blonde-haired earthling or Caramel."
Applebloom didn't understand anything and turned her head from Shinning to her grandmother in bewilderment.
"I honestly, know the real Flash, in my life I would have let him date Twilight...but that boy...that boy is different" he said smiling "The only times I've seen Twily cry is when she was dating the real one. I've kept it a secret for years and when I see Spike going alone while on patrol, the thing I most want to do is go with him for coffee and have a game of cards like at family dinners..."
"Wait!" said Applebloom "You guys knew all along it was Spike?"
Both adults looked at AB and started laughing.
"Yeah, kind of sorta did," said Shinning laughing.
"I was hoping you would open your eyes on your own" said Granny Smith "That's why I didn't say anything."
"I didn't want to upset Spike" said Shinning "He's already having a hard enough time without adding to it the worry that someone knows his secret."
"Well, you could have given us a clue..." said Applebloom, crossing her arms.
"Don't feel bad Applebloom," said Granny Smith, putting a hand on her shoulder, "You found out when you needed to find out."
"It only remains to see how events unfold..." said Shinning looking at the imposing cruiser from the parking lot "And above all, don't let those mermaids get in the way."
"There's a full-blown naval battle coming up isn't there?" asked Applebloom to Shinning.
"Absolutely" said with great seriousness the unicorn.
The students went through the security checkpoint and passed the gangway to deck two of the huge cruise ship. There, the excited students passed through the last checkpoint, where they were handed their room cards and went straight to them. Waiting at one of the large elevators were the Harmonys, who were eager to get into the Iconic Suite.
"This ship has everything!" said Rarity excitedly reading the map of the ship "Three different pools, one reserved only for those who have a suite, art gallery, theater, three discos, one outdoor, luxury spa... this is going to be faaaaaaaaaaabulousooo!
"You're telling me!" said Dash excitedly "I've seen the piece of gym it has and the hot tubs everywhere! Something tells me it's going to be this unforgettable.
"I think we even have hot tubs in the room." Said Applejack "One inside and one outside."
"Mmmmmmm you can smell the drunken nights in forty degree water already, grumettes!" said Pinkie in a pirate accent which made them all start laughing.
As they laughed, the Dazzlings stood next to them waiting for the same elevator, which made them all stop laughing. "For us don't cut it," Adagio said looking at them casually as he pulled down the red sunglasses he was wearing. "You are completely indifferent to us."
"You're not going to sour our cruise Adagio." Twilight told him in a threatening tone "Neither us nor Spike did you understand?"
"Sour Spike?" said Aria taking off the green sunglasses she was wearing and approaching Twilight while biting a sideburn.
"Darling, we're going to make him enjoy it like he's never enjoyed it before."
"We'll see about that Aria" Dash said stepping between her and Twilight "You don't deserve the little guy at all."
"Oh, and you do, don't you?" replied Sonata taking off her blue sunglasses "Sure... since you treated him so well..."
The elevator arrived before the atmosphere got any hotter than it should have, but when both groups went to enter, they found themselves facing Spike, who hadn't even noticed their presence as he had the volume of his headphones on full blast and his hood up.
The Dazzlings determinedly, as well as the Harmonys, entered inside the elevator, each group on one side of Spike, who stared at the floor without a word. Fluttershy then pressed the button for decks eleven and twelve. The elevator doors closed and began to rise slowly, in absolute silence, which only made the situation more tense when it was broken by the elevator's music.
Everyone in the elevator remained silent and motionless, awkward about the situation. The elevator was going up slowly, still on deck four. The one who was having the hardest time at that moment was Fluttershy, who unconsciously, after pressing the button, stood next to Spike, who after scratching his head, dropped his hood without realizing it, leaving his green hair in the air and impregnating Shy's nostrils with his body scent. She began to sweat and shiver, her eyes unable to tear themselves away from Spike's body or his hair. In Fluttershy's head, images and ideas of raping the nomag right there began to come to her, which, did not go unnoticed by any of those present. She looked quickly at the elevator buttons, to see how much farther it was to the twelfth deck, but they were only halfway up, on deck six.
"CAN'T THIS DAMN ELEVATOR GO UP FASTER!" she shouted to herself in her thoughts.
Her hand, unconscious and trembling, began to reach up, intending to grab the nomag by the hair, following her primal instincts. However, Shy's eyes met Aria's, whose gaze said it all.
"If you touch a single hair on his head, I will break you into a thousand pieces" the mermaid was saying with her eyes to Shy and even though Shy wanted to stop, her hand, involuntarily moved towards Spike's head.
In her other hand, she then noticed how something grabbed her, being this Twilight, who tried to calm her down. "Breathe softly and look straight ahead" she told him telepathically "Instincts don't rule you, you rule them Fluttershy." Shy closed her eyes and gently breathed in and out. When she opened them again, she stared straight ahead. Her right hand, the one she was going to grab the nomag with, went down until it was relaxed again.
A few seconds later, the elevator reached deck eleven.
The Dazzlings seeing that it was their deck, stepped out without a word, glancing back before the elevator doors closed, only to give them one last murderous look.
"Fuck, that was one of the most tense moments of my life" said Pinkie telepathically.
"You're telling me" said wiping the sweat from AJ's forehead.
"Do you think he noticed?" asked Rarity looking at Spike, who was still saying nothing and looking at the ground
"I don't think so" said Sunset "He's got the music on full blast, I doubt he even knows we're sharing an elevator."
The lift finally reached deck twelve, Spike being the first to exit and go to the front without looking back. The girls behind him said nothing, just followed him to the end of the hallway where rooms 12100 and 12101, the Iconic Suites, were divided.
Next to the doors, there were two people, one per room. In the one on the left, a unicorn with gray hair and violet eyes, adorned with a friendly smile and on the other side, in the other suite, was Armando.
"Hello Harmonys" began the unicorn "It is my honor to be your butler during the whole trip to Bora Bora, for anything you want, my name is Jason, but you can call me Light Lanter or just Lanter. Just dial 001 on the phone in the room and I'll be here in no time."
"Thanks Lanter" said Rarity with a smile.
"No, thanks to you for all you've brought over the years, heroines" she said with a big smile, taking the room card and opening the door for them "Welcome."
The girls filed in, the last one being Fluttershy, who saw Spike and Armando, who weren't talking, they had been staring at each other with furtive glances, both knowing something was wrong with the other.
"Nice sweatshirt, nomag," Armando said dryly.
After a few seconds of silence, Spike looked down to see his changeling belt, which he recognized as soon as he saw it.
"Nice belt, pegasus" Spike said dryly.
Shy looked at him worriedly for a few seconds until he noticed a hand on her shoulder.
" Something wrong Miss Fluttershy?" asked Lanter to the pegasus.
"Oh, nothing Jason," she said with a smile before entering the room.
Armando and Spike were still saying nothing. Their gazes were getting more and more suspicious until, without taking his eyes off Spike's, Armando opened the door to the suite.
"Enjoy the journey," he said in a threatening tone.
"I will" the nomag replied as he entered his cabin.
Once inside, Spike glanced at the door as it closed behind him, with the pegasus glaring coldly at him.
In the Harmony's Iconic Suite, they were all stunned because of the large room they had been given.
"GOD! GOD! GOD! GOD! GOD!" squealed Pinkie as she ran up and down the room. "Two hot tubs, a day bed on the terrace, two bathrooms and what a terrace, did you notice the terrace!!? It's going to be the best vacation of our lives!" "I have a feeling someone is really excited..." said Sunset with a half smile.
"Is there a free minibar?" said the earthling looking through the furniture in the room until she found it in the bar cabinet under the TV in the living room, which, was stocked with alcoholic beverages. "THERE'S A FREE MINIBAR!"
At that moment, Pinkie opened one of the bottles of gin and, with a loud thud, began to drink it until she finished almost half of the bottle, immediately, like a wolf, she began to howl, which caused everyone to laugh except for Shy, who had gone out to the terrace. Twilight noticed this and went after her.
Shy was looking out over the railing towards the sea, saying nothing, letting the sea breeze gently hit her hair as she took a deep breath.
"Hey..." said Twilight approaching her pegasus friend.
"Hey..." she answered her back as she stood next to her.
They both looked straight ahead, gazing at the big blue in front of their eyes.
"I almost lost control..." said Shy as she grabbed her shoulders with her hands "I don't know... I don't know if I can hold on much longer..."
"You did great Fluttershy, you can control it perfectly, you just need to think of something else" Twilight told him worriedly "But for how long?" said the pegasus "You know this is not like with the others, I really can't control it..."
"It's not your fault Shy... maybe if you... told the others what happened to you, we could all find a solution." Twilight told her "There is no solution for this Twilight, you know it perfectly well..." said almost crying Fluttershy "And no... I don't want to tell the others... it's too embarrassing for me..."
"It's okay Shy... but we are your friends... and we love and support you." Twilight said as she put her hand on his shoulder and gently wiggled it. "Problems, between friends, are solved sooner...you think about it."
"Even if I told the others and you all tried to find a solution you know there's only one way... and I'm scared..." said Shy as a tear fell from her eyes
"When the time comes, I'm sure you won't do it Shy, you won't kill him... you have to trust yourself, you control your impulses..." he said with a smile while she wiped her tear, to which the pegasus smiled.
Over the cruise ship's loudspeakers, informative music began to play to get the attention of the passengers.
"Good morning everyone." A female voice began to say over the loudspeakers "In twenty minutes, the presentation will begin in the main theater. We strongly request that all passengers gather there. Thank you all very much."
"We'd better get going Shy" Twilight told her as she slowly walked into the room again.
Fluttershy took one last look at the sea, smiling and determined, before following the alicorn inside.
Upon entering, Rarity, Sunset, Rainbow and Applejack were staring dumbfounded at Pinkie, who had already annihilated half a minibar.
"That liver needs to be donated to science." Rainbow Dash said as she watched an entire bottle of rum go down in one fell swoop.
"This is going to be awesome!" the earthling kept repeating.
As Shy and Twi walked in, they also stared at Pinkie and all the empty glass bottles everywhere.
"You know the party hasn't even started yet, right?" laughed Twilight to her.
"Oh please Twi, of course I know silly" she said with a mischievous grin "This is just the warm up!"
The girls giggled and Applejack picked up Pinkie, who was on the floor drinking from a new bottle like a baby bottle.
They started to walk out of the room in the direction of the elevator. Twilight, who was the last to leave, looked towards Spike's door, waiting for him to come out, but he didn't, so she had to head for the elevator as well.
Spike, for his part, was in the room, placing the luggage he had, distributed throughout the various closets and drawers. Placing it, he saw the gun Fancy had given him. He unwrapped it from the handkerchief and took it in both hands. In front of him, near the large bed in the master bedroom, was a mirror, he looked at himself with the handgun and pointed it at his reflection with a serious expression. He loaded the trigger and slightly twisted the gun a little to the right. At that moment, someone knocked on his door. He unloaded the trigger and quickly hid the gun in one of the drawers of one of the furniture in the living room. Slowly, he approached the front door of the large suite and opened it, only to take a hard punch, from Flash's hand, that left him half knocked out on the floor.
"Hello nomag" he said with a devilish grin "Enjoying cruising?"
Flash walked inside the cabin along with the rest of the T-Wings.
Spike, sprawled on the floor, and with a bloody nose from the blow, tried to get back up, only to take a kick to the stomach, from Cheese, before he could get up.
"We need to talk to you, nomag," Flash said, closing the cabin door.
Caramel, grabbed the boy by the neck, squeezing him and leaving him practically breathless. With a jerk, he violently released Spike, throwing him onto one of the couches in the living room as each of the T-Wings surrounded him, except for Thunder who seemed more distracted and amused than pissed off, sat down on the large couch in the room across from Spike, without a word.
"Listen to us well, you dirty rat," Blueblood said tugging at his clump of green hair "The issue that my mates and I are concerned with is the following. I don't know if you are aware that the Harmony's have left us..."
"And that couldn't be" said Soarin "Harmony and T-Wings can't be separated."
"It's like oil and water" said Cheese "Always together."
"The... the... water... and oil... can't... get... together because of their... components... not good... example" said Spike as Blueblood kept pulling his hair, only to get punched in the gut.
"Don't you fucking correct me nomag!" yelled Cheese throwing another three punches at him and Blueblood making him hit his head on the white wooden table in front of him.
"That's the last time you talk back to a superior being without his permission, you filthy nomag!" yelled Blueblood angrily at him.
"The thing is..." said Flash interrupting the unicorn and the earthling "You, before this trip is over, you must have gotten them to fall in love with us again."
"Put your belt back on, nomag" said Sunbrust "And charm them for us."
"I'm... sorry... but... I don't have the belt..." said Spike with a small gash on his head that made the blood gush out of him, staining him all the way down to his cheek.
"We don't give a shit about that," said Caramel, who grabbed him hard by the hair and pulled him up, opening the gap a little wider due to the pull "We don't care how the fuck you do it nomag, but you better hope those girls fall back in love with us or you're dead."
"Are we clear?" said Flash with a grin.
"Crys...talline..." he said writhing in pain and grabbing Caramel's hand to keep gravity from opening up his gap any further. Abruptly, Caramel let go of him and headed for the door with the others except Thunder who was still on the couch, staring at Spike. They left without even realizing that their friend was still inside. He after a few seconds of still watching him, got up and headed for the door.
"Tick tock Louis, tick tock... your time is running out and not the one the T-Wings put you precisely..." he said before exiting through the door frame "Enjoy every second... as if it were your last..."
With a slam of the door, again Spike was left alone and half lying in the middle of the middle of the room, leaning against one of the large windows, where he rested his head as he gently touched his head wound and squeezed it to stop the bleeding that had stained half his face. As best he could, with his free hand, he reached into his pockets and pulled out his pack of cigarettes, lighting one.
" Neither... on a... fucking... cruise ship..." he said regretfully as he took a big puff.
All the students were gathered in the large main theater, expectantly. The Harmony's, seated, couldn't stop looking at the doors, to see if they could make out Spike's hooded figure, however, he was nowhere to be seen.
"Is he still in the cabin?" said Rarity worriedly.
"I guess after what happened at the terminal, he's not going to dare come out for the whole cruise." Said Applejack looking straight ahead sadly
"You two have it fixed don't you?" asked Dash to Sunset and Twilight
"Yes, all set" said Twilight with a smile.
"We'll leave it at the door for you as soon as the presentation is over." Said Sunset
"No" replied Applejack crossing her arms "I'll deliver it to him myself."
The girls were dumbfounded as they listened to their friend.
"Are you sure Applejack?" asked Fluttershy.
"Totally... I must... apologize for what I did" said the cowgirl "Besides, someone must convince him to talk to us..."
"Please" said Pinkie Pie putting her palms together as if she was praying "Get him to meet us, please, please, please, please."
"I'll do everything in my power Pinkie" she said with a smile.
The Dazzlings, a few seats further back than the Harmony's whispered.
"They're gaining on us Adagio... we have to do something and fast" said Aria.
"I know...I wonder if Spike's ever had a sleepover?" said Adagio with a grin.
"Doesn't look like it..." said Sonata "And it sounds like a great plan."
The three nodded, laying the first plan to approach Spike.
"Something's bugging me..." said Aria suddenly.
"What?" asked Adagio curiously.
"Where are the T-Wings?" said Aria and Dash at the same time, each to their own group
"No idea" replied Shy to Dash "I fear the worst..."
From the front door of the theater, the T-Wings entered with a huge smile, dazzling the Crystal students and receiving cheers from the Canterlot students.
"Look at Flash's hands..." remarked Adagio to her sisters.
"An abrasion," said Twilight, to whom Pinkie had asked the same question.
"Those bastards must have beaten him up... again..." said Dash gritting her teeth.
"They won't touch him again" said Sonata to her sisters, in the conversation they were having " Once he's with us..."
"...They're not going to hurt him again, I swear on all the precious jewels in the world." Rarity said with a big determined expression, finishing the same sentence Sonata had blurted out with her sisters.
Both groups of girls, you could tell they were angry with the T-Wings, who three of them looked at the Dazzlings winking at them and the other four, smiled at the Harmony. The two groups did the same thing, frowning, which left them unsettled.
The lights of the theater were turned off, causing everyone to remain silent until a song began to play, accompanied by a spectacle of lights, videos of the ship and the crew, as well as to the rhythm of the song, acrobats, neon light suits and a DJ appeared, creating an incredible choreography worthy of an electronic music festival.
A unicorn woman then, appeared from a raised platform from the floor, dressed in white ship captain's outfit. "Welcome aboard!" she shouted through a microphone as all the passengers praised her for the incredible show and presentation of what they can do on the ship. "I am your captain and like the rest of my crew, I am here to serve you and make our voyage unforgettable."
Everyone squealed again with excitement, Pinkie being the most, she had even pulled out of nowhere, some cheerleader pom poms.
"To make your experience even more incredible, on all decks you are allowed to smoke and drink as much as you want." Commented the excited captain. "Our security staff will be there to assist you at all times. As if that wasn't enough, we are pleased to say that this year, on the Clebrity Edge, in the casino, you will not only have the classic games, but an entire arcade with the latest virtual reality technology!"
Everyone began to get even more excited about what this incredible journey was going to be.
"As soon as you leave this theater, on the resort deck, The Club nightclub and the Eden macrodiscotheque will start playing the hottest music and the most succulent alcholes. The buffets are open twenty-four hours a day, as are the luxurious fashion stores, the art gallery and the spa." Said the captain
Rarity on hearing that was amazed, as were Dash and Pinkie on hearing about the nightclubs.
"Of course too, this trip will be one to remember, so on board, the only rules to abide by are, no entering staff-only places, no fighting and most of all... HAVE AN AMAZING TIME!" said the captain with an incredible smile.
"And for those of you who are wondering" she said a little more seriously "The nomag will be no bother at all, as he has committed to not leave the cabin during the whole voyage!"
This last, made all the passengers jump for joy and squeal with relief that they would not be encountering the nomag. However, the Dazzlings, the T-Wings and especially the Harmony, went cold and their expression changed radically.
"We have to give him the belt as soon as possible" said Applejack to which they all nodded and without anyone noticing, they stealthily fan out of the theater while the others danced to one last electronic song that brought the presentation to a close.
"That's going to complicate things for us..." said Sonata to her sisters who could only nod.
The T-Wings, were seated and hesitant.
"So what the fuck do we do now?" asked Soarin "If the nomag doesn't help us, we'll never have those little asses for dinner again."
"We could try to conquer them ourselves..." suggested Sunbrust to which he received cold stares from the rest of his friends " Yeah... not a very good idea..."
"Listen" said Flash "This trifle doesn't change anything, if that powerless bastard doesn't get us back with them, he's dead, let him get on with his job."
Everyone nodded in agreement at that point and began to enjoy the show.
The bathroom of Spike's suite was stained with small drops of blood as, looking in the mirror, the nomag bandaged his head while disinfecting the wound with rubbing alcohol. As he wiped the cotton, Spike's body extremized from the sting of the cicatrizant and slowly, he passed the bandage around it. The door at that moment rang.
Fearful that it was the T-Wings again, Spike slowly approached the door, but not before discreetly picking up the gun. He put it behind him, tucked into his pants and covered by his purple sweatshirt. With his right hand, he grasped the knob while his left hand firmly gripped the handle of the gun.
As he opened the door, he could see that the caller was Applejack, who was carrying a beige cardboard box in her hand. Looking her in the eye, Spike let go of the gun handle and finished opening the door.
Applejack was startled and shocked to see the bandage on Spike's head.
"What do you want?" said Spike coldly.
"What happened to you?" said Applejack quivering her lip.
"I tripped" said the nomag determinedly.
"Like hell you did" Applejack scowled back at him "I can tell by the look on your face that you're lying."
"What do you care?" she snapped back at him
"Stop being like that Spike" Applejack said stepping inside the room and setting the box down on the large lunchroom table after closing the door "It's just you and me here, we broke up with the T-Wings, you can stop acting all indifferent to us."
"Why should I huh?" he replied dryly turning his back on her and looking out the window
"Please" she said dryly "I can tell a mile away that you don't want to be like that with me, I know you love us, that you care for us and want the best for us."
"And what do you know what I feel or think Applejack?" he said with anger in his eyes.
"Because I refuse to think that for the last six years you've just been an actor Spike" the earthling said fervently, leaving the nomag speechless.
After a few seconds, she walked over to Spike and looked at his wound. Squatting down, she brought herself up to his face, whose eyes dared not look at her.
"It was them wasn't it?" asked Applejack somewhat tenderly and gently touching his face across her cheek. Her hand, being practically his face, made him turn his head away, even while straining to stop her. "Why did they do that?"
"You know perfectly well why Applejack..." said the boy with desperation in his eyes "And even if I wanted to, I don't have the means to pull it off... so I'll probably... end up dead as soon as I step foot on Canterlot again..."
Applejack was silent for a few seconds and without warning, she hugged the boy tightly, scaring him a little and lifted him to her feet. Spike, suspended in the air, held by the earthling's arms, still showed no emotion, the only thing he did in order to comfort himself, was to rest his head on the girl's shoulder, which surprised her and she couldn't help but smile.
"Nothing is going to happen to you Spike, I promise." She said with a soft tone
She slowly let go of him until she returned him to the ground.
"I was coming to apologize...for what happened the night of the date..." she said somewhat embarrassed by what she did "Don't worry about it Applejack..." said Spike dully.
"And because... I think we have a pending talk... all of us... with you..." she said going towards the box "I know you might not want to... and it's normal, if you don't come... we won't take it the wrong way, but... we'd all look forward to you coming over to the Garden Cafe in a little while...
"Even if I wanted to, I can't leave the cabin." Spike said somewhat sadly
"Spike the nomag can't... but no one can stop Patriot "Greenfire" Fly from enjoying the cruise" he said with a smile as he pulled the changeling belt out of the box.
Spike was surprised to see his invention repaired, he walked over and picked it up, noting that they had managed to fix it.
"I hope Twilight and Sunset's effort was worth it..." he said with a small chuckle "Took them long enough to repair it completely."
Spike looked up at the earthling wordlessly as she headed for the door.
"We'd be so happy to see you..." said Applejack as she opened the door, but quickly broke away from it and headed for the nomag, whom she gave a kiss on the cheek, causing him to blush. Hurriedly, she turned back towards the door and left, leaving Spike in the middle of the living room, at that moment, a faint smile formed on his face.
Some time later, in the Rofftop Garden, the seven Harmonys were listening to the pleasant jazz music that contrasted with the reggaeton music of the pool. Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity, were drinking tea accompanied by an assortment of pastries, Sunset and Pinkie were drinking a long coffee while also snacking on pastries, Rainbow and Applejack, were already on their second beer while eating chips from a bowl.
"So do you think he'll come?" asked Dash taking a sip of his beer.
"I have no idea... he looked pretty badly hurt..." replied Applejack while eating some chips.
"This time the T-Wings have gone too far is that their way of solving things?" said Rarity indignantly.
"I think it's the only one they know Rares... besides we shouldn't be surprised, whenever we had a fight they always resorted to him..." said Twilight with a big disappointed expression while finishing one of the pastries.
"And not satisfied with that, they threaten him with death... they disgust me" said angrily Shy.
"So the usual" said Pinkie with a serious expression as she sipped her coffee angrily "Either we go back to them, or they kill him... what a piece of shit".
"You're telling me" said Sunset "And not pleased, there's the Dazzling's also hovering over Spike like the bloodsuckers they are."
"By the way" said Pinkie "What is it they wanted to find out about him?"
"According to the Crusaders, his past, specifically, his father" said Applejack "Honestly and without malice I say it...I too would like to know what happened to his father and brothers...not to accuse him of anything, but to get to know him." "Oddly we' ve been dating the same boy for six years and we know nothing about him except for what Sunset told us" Twilight said as she stirred her tea spoon
"And without giving him a measly kiss" said Dash finishing the second brew "And practically hugging him."
"He owes us six years of love and cuddles and I intend to claim it" said Pinkie laughing.
"Cheers to that sis" said Dash chinkin' her coffee and the new bottle of beer a waiter had brought her.
"No jokes girls" said Twilight finishing her tea "Maybe this is the last chance to get answers and really get to know him...I just hope he accepts the invitation Applejack."
"I hope so too Twilight..." said Applejack as all the Harmony's faces took on a sad expression.
Unnoticed by any of them, a person approached them.
"Is there room for one more?" asked the person, turning out to be Patriot which made them all suddenly cheer. "Patriot!" they all said at the same time cheerfully.
"Please girls" said the earthling with a smile as he pulled up a chair and sat down with them "Call me Greenfire, Patriot sounds very formal."
"I thought you weren't coming" said Applejack with a smile.
"Well" she said as she ordered a waiter a beer "I'm unpredictable AJ..."
Just then, the T-Wings, appeared in the Rofftop Garden.
"Are you serious?!" said Blueblood angrily "Is that asshole here!!!?"
"Who?" asked Cheese curiously
"That jerk who's with our girls" he said angrily "Patriot Fly, the pleb who goes with Rarity to that filthy lunchroom."
"He's gonna shit himself" said Flash as he made his way to the girls' table only to be stopped by Sunbrust.
"Don't you remember one of the only rules?" said Sunbrust "No fighting on board."
"I'm not going to give him any smack, just a wake up call." He said gritting his teeth
"Let's not make a world out of this," said Thunderlane, smoking a cigarette, "That earthling is no danger to us, and besides, I want to enjoy the cruise to my heart's content. Let's get out of here."
The T-Wings, though annoyed, decided to leave, except for Flash, who rabidly stared at Patriot for a few seconds before returning the way they had come.
Meanwhile, Patriot, happily commented with Dash about one of their dates where they ended up sneaking inside the mall.
"I still remember when Dash said to me: "But fly, they'll see you!" he laughed, "I could only think: How do I fly? Do I put a rocket up my ass?"
They all started laughing.
"For the record, you were dressed as Soarin" she said wiping a tear of laughter from her face "And good thing you went into the air conditioning duct, otherwise, we would have been caught by the guard."
"I earned a cold because of you and two showers to get the cobwebs off just so you know" he said laughing as he pointed at Dash menacingly between laughs.
"And whose idea was it to sneak into the mall?" said Dash drinking from his beer.
"Tuche" said Patriot sneeringly.
"Patriot" said Twilight with a smile "I realize that... you look exactly the same right now as you did when you were meeting us dressed up as our exs."
"Did you want me to act like Flash?" she said defiantly and throat clearing "I'm here babe."
As he mimicked the tone, settling into the chair and putting a cigarette in his mouth he made them laugh loudly.
"You're amazing... Spike..." said Twilight tenderly.
"It's weird... to have someone call me by my name... especially you girls, until just now I didn't even think you knew my name." She said somewhat sadly
"Hey... I don't want to touch any sensitive subjects or anything" Pinkie said "But... Why do you act different when you wear the belt? I don't mean when you had to save your ass from the T-Wings but, as a Patriot....".
The earthling was silent for a few seconds, grabbed the beer and in one fell swoop, finished it.
"Patriot... it's everything I can't be... when I put on this belt... I'm free." He said in a sad tone
Dash, who was next to him put a hand on his shoulder comforting him.
"That's really sad..." said Shy sadly.
"Yeah... it sucks..." said Patriot looking off into nothingness, but immediately changed his face to a teasing one "Anyway, on to something else What's the worst fuck you ever had with the T-Wings?"
"Pfff... where to start" said Applejack humoring him, since they didn't want to touch on sensitive subjects at that moment "I think the worst one... was the day after our fourth anniversary. I swear it was just, brushing him with one hand, all over him, without being naked or anything and krakatoa!"
Everyone exploded in laughter.
"You laughed at the Big Bang explosion, didn't you?" laughed Patriot.
"What's worse, is that afterwards, he fell asleep with an unbelievable satisfied face" laughed Applejack "He looked like a dog when you scratch its ear."
Again, the laughter did not stop while they narrated the anecdotes, under the unnoticed sight of Armando, who, hidden behind a flowerpot, listened to what they were saying. The pegasus' phone rang and he turned away from the group, looking over the railing at the great sea and how they were slowly moving away from Canterlot.
"Report," the voice said dryly through the phone.
"The boy has a changeling belt like mine, no doubt he was the cause of the fire, I've heard him say so while narrating anecdotes with the Harmony's." Said Armando
"Son of a bitch" said the voice on the phone angrily "Don't take your eyes off him for a second. If the Harmony's are friends of his, he'll be harder to take out. Tonight I'll make another control call."
The person behind the phone hung up, leaving Armando looking out to sea, before returning to his post. But he was interrupted by a unicorn, also dressed as a waiter.
"Armando!" said the unicorn "What are you doing here? Your turn is now at the Fine Cut Steakhouse restaurant. Fly away Come on!"
"Yes sir" he said dryly as he raised his wings and began to fly inside under the gaze of his companion.
Meanwhile, the Harmony and Patriot continued to comment on the anecdotes.
"And well..." said Pinkie laughing "Let's see, I know I love cheese, but I wasn't expecting some roqueforo rings on the end."
"No!" laughed Patriot as she made a disgusted face "Gross please! But tell him to take a shower!"
"Cheese's nickname suits him huh?" said Pinkie capping off the anecdote with one of her jokes.
"We talk about us a lot" said Dash taking out a cigarette and offering it to Patriot "But you don't say a word, what was your worst fuck?"
"When I've had two, I'll tell you which one I thought was the worst" said Patriot as he lit his cigarette.
"So... nothing, you nothing" asked Fluttershy with a blush.
"Being the only nomag in town doesn't open many doors or legs really" joked Patriot while taking a long puff "They don't fool me though, they're just afraid to face this body of crime I hide behind the belt."
"I'm guessing you were afraid the last time a girl got on you" Rainbow Dash said jokingly as she pointed at Applejack, who turned red
"Hey, she caught me off guard, at that moment I understood what gazelles felt when being stalked by lions" said Patriot laughing.
"But there's something I don't understand..." said Rarity "Any boy would kill to have even five minutes of pleasure with us... and you're the one who's had it on a silver platter on many occasions and you haven't done anything, not as Patriot or anyone else Why?"
"Other than because if the T-Wings found out, you'd have to visit me six feet under, in a pine box...well because it's not that simple, just look at you girls...and look at me, it's like if a mouse has to kill a titan, how does he start, where does he get his hands on it, is his little sword going to do more than tickle it or is it going to use it as a toothpick? It's complicated from my perspective." Patriot said with a chuckle.
"Well" said Shy with seductive eyes as she ate an entire pastry in one bite "You could just let yourself go."
"Uhhhh" they all said laughing
"Don't play with fire Shy" he said winking at the pegasus, teasing her "That then there are consequences."
"Same" she said with a teasing tone "I want to burn..."
Patriot looked her up and down with playful eyes.
"You'd end up charred darling" he said imitating Rarity causing them to let out a laugh.
Patriot finished her beer in one gulp and stood up.
"Well girls...it's been an amazing time but I better get going, you'll want to do things and I'm just being a bother." Said Patriot with a somewhat sad expression as he left.
"Wait, wait, wait" said Sunset getting up and grabbing his hand, which made him blush "What's this about now? We were having a good time..."
"I'm not denying it Shamara...but it's best that you not be seen much with me...not even disguised as a Patriot...it's not good for your status or for me...I've loved sharing this time with all of you...but it's better for everyone that it stays that way." Said the earthling letting go of Sunset's hand, leaving everyone stunned and Sunset in tears.
"Please... *sniff* it's the first time in years... *sniff* I'm really talking to you again... *sniff* don't *sniff* take it away from me now." She said sobbing, causing Patriot to stop turning his back on them.
"I'm sorry... I really am..." he said just before he left, leaving most of them bewildered, others sad, and Sunset heartbroken, so they got up from their seats and went to comfort her.
"I can't *sniff* ever *sniff* get him back" she said as they all hugged her, feeling the same sadness she did.
"I assure you you will" said Applejack confidently "We all will..."
Patriot as he turned the corner of the Rooftop Garden, leaned against the wall and after slamming his clenched fist against it, began to walk without looking back.
"Fuck..." was all she could think out of anger and helplessness.
Some time later, the Harmonys split up to do different activities on their own. Applejack and Rainbow Dash went to change in the cabin to head to the main pool. Pinkie, to cheer up Sunset, decided to visit the new virtual reality area in the casino. Rarity, Fluttershy and Twilight, accompanied Dash and Applejack to the suite where they changed into swimsuits to head to the suites' private pool. The three of them, had reserved the space for a while so they could be alone in that area. When they arrived, all three were wrapped in towels, wearing nothing underneath.
"You'll see girls" said Rarity as she carried a basket of lemons and orange slices into the pool "This is the ultimate in relaxation therapy. I got them to turn the water temperature up to forty degrees so the citrus will have more effect."
Rarity, poured the fruits into the water, causing a pleasant aroma to coat the area. After that, the three of them took off their towels, leaving their bodies out in the air as they went into the water.
"Are you sure no one will come in?" said Shy looking both ways in case anyone appeared.
"Don't worry dear, until tonight, this space is for us alone." She said as she dunked her head into the water and relaxed, resting back on her arms on the edge of the pool that looked directly out to sea.
"I just hope the T-Wings don't show up by surprise" Twilight said with an annoyed tone as she approached her unicorn friend, followed by Fluttershy, both adopting the same posture as their refined friend.
"Those pigs are on the resort deck, probably snogging some drunken girl." Shy said.
The three of them sighed at the same time and were silent for a few moments. Twilight turned and looked up at the sky. "Why is he like that?" she asked her friends, who turned to look at her.
"You know why..." said Shy "What are we going to do? It's clear that... something's up... but if we don't go back to those bad boys..."
"He gets killed..." said Twilight, sighing.
Rarity, thinking again, looking at the big blue, took a heavy sigh.
"What we are going to do is very simple girls..." said Rarity determinant "He has never been able to enjoy life hasn't he? Well, we're going to make him enjoy it, make this cruise and this trip a break from what his life has always been."
"And how are we going to do that?" said Twilight "If he doesn't even want to spend time with us."
"He wants to spend time Twilight" said Rarity "And you know it, we all know it."
"The pain in his words when he left Sunset crying at the Rooftop Garden gives him away." Said Fluttershy
"Exactly" said Rarity "Spike, on his own, won't do anything, so we'll have to make him have no choice."
"What if he gets spotted by the T-Wings with us?" asked Twilight "Even if he looks like an earthling it's still a disguise, it doesn't give him the magical abilities."
"For that, we are the seven most powerful girls on the planet by his side to hit them where it hurts the most if they try anything." Said with a confident smile the unicorn.
The other two smiled as well.
"But you have to know where he is first." Said Shy "And tell the others."
"Don't you remember that we're mind connected?" suddenly boomed Applejack's voice in the heads of the three of them.
"I like the plan." Said Pinkie Pie "I call first dibs."
"We saw him taking a walk through the art gallery on our way to the casino." Said Sunset, who looked a little more animated "As soon as we finish this game of Zombie VR, we'll go after him."
"Look out!" said Pinkie "Zombie at three o'clock!"
"Alright girls, if that's all clear, let the fun begin." Twilight said with great confidence.
Armando, freed from the restaurant's meal shift, strolled through the ship's Grand Plaza, in search of the hooded man transformed into an earthling, however, music, coming directly from The Club disco, caught the pegasus' attention. As he peeked through the half-open door of the place, he glimpsed a spectacle of students, creating an incredible private orgy that Armando could enjoy with his eyes. The naked bodies of girls and boys, kissing, penetrating, licking each other, began to make Armando's blood flow faster and faster, increasing his heartbeat, causing his eyes to turn violet, his mouth to open and his veins to begin to adopt the same bright tone as his eyes as he watched the churning of buttocks, boobs and pelvises, one against the other without stopping. With a great force of will, he looked away from the door, going to the adjoining wall and giving himself continuous and light blows to his head while his own heartbeat resounded in his head.
" Control yourself!" he thought over and over again "Control yourself! Control yourself!"
Armando, ran out of there, trying to calm down as sweat ran down his head and down his neck. Almost panting, he managed to reach a quiet area of the ship, where there were only two people. When he looked up, he could see Patriot, who, holding a glass of wine in his hand, was looking at him suspiciously.
Slowly, the pegasus rejoined him again and passed by the earthling, without taking his eyes off each other. Patriot stood watching as the pegasus walked off through the art gallery without stopping and disappearing after crossing a corner.
"That guy is not clean wheat..." thought Patriot "I'm going to have to be very careful."
Patriot looked again, at the painting he was looking at before he ran into Armando. It was a postmodernist painting, modern art. It was just a green blob in the middle of white, surrounded by what looked like, purple arches. Below the painting, on a small gold plate, was the title "There is much more than meets the eye" and the author "Lucky Magic".
"What a stupid thing to say" muttered Patriot, unaware that from behind, someone was approaching him.
"You're telling me" said a voice, turning out to be Pinkie Pie, who was holding a bottle of tequila with two shot glasses in her hand. "It looks like a three-year-old did it. I'll never understand modern art. Rarity says it's a new way of expressing emotions, but I just look as if a penguin, with painted paws, has walked across the canvas."
"Art is subjective Pinkie" said Patriot with a slight smile "What are you doing here?"
"Can't a pretty, flirty, fun girl walk around the art gallery with a tequila in her hand?" she said with a smile.
She started walking beside Patriot, looking at the paintings in the exhibit.
"It's kind of weird to see a party girl like you in these quiet places." Patriot said as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it.
"I like to party like the best" she said as she opened the bottle of tequila and poured the two glasses "But, if there's one thing I like more than partying...it's you."
Patriot, looked at her somewhat perplexed as she handed him one of the shots and stole a cigarette.
"You're not getting rid of us that easily, Spike," she told him as she also from the earthling's pocket, removed his lighter and lit the cigarette.
"Did I not explain myself before?" she said with a sad expression as she looked away from him and looked at another of the paintings, this one being ten different colored spots spread across the blank canvas. "It is better for all of you to forget me. I must not be seen with you."
Pinkie stared at him as he took a long puff.
"You're a bit of a party pooper Spikey" he told her with a half smile "And something this serious, you can't just make up your mind because yeah."
The earthling walked towards him, causing him to slowly walk backwards until Patriot was backed against the wall. " I propose you something." Said Pinkie "A friendly competition. If you win, we'll all leave you alone forever. We'll never come near you again, not even to ask for a glass of water."
Pinkie raised her shot glass for him to chink with his, by way of a handshake, but before he collided, she pushed the glass away a little, preventing him from doing so.
"But if I win..." said the earthling as she brought her face close to Patriot's, finally coming within inches of each other's mouth and looking into each other's eyes. "From now on, anything, which any of us, including the Crusaders, propose you to do, you can't refuse. If we ask you for a date, you give us a date, if we ask you for a kiss, you give us a kiss, and if we ask you to talk to us openly with your heart in your fist about what that little genius head is hiding, you do it...Deal?"
Patriot, going heart racing, feeling the great temptation to touch Pinkie's lips, which gave off a pleasant cotton candy scent, raised his shot glass, as temperately as he could, pushing the earthling away from him.
"I'm a guy of my word" said Patriot "If I lose, so be it, but if you lose Pinkie, I expect you to keep your word too."
Pinkie smiled as she bumped her shot, with Patriot's shot.
"You know me," she said after downing the entire shot of tequila and a shiver ran through her, "I always keep my Pinkie Promises."
Pinkie provocatively and intentionally, as she turned to leave, brushed her large peach-shaped buttocks against Patriot's crotch and walked forward provocatively.
"At the Rooftop Garden at 23:30" she told him without turning around and without stopping "Don't make me wait."
Patriot watched as the girl disappeared past the art gallery. Then, he took a big puff, and looked again at the painting from before. He saw that the author was the same as the one in the green dot. The colors reminded him of something. They were violet, red, pale pink, blue, a mixture of mustard yellow and red, orange, deep purple and the remaining three were a mixture of two, orange and purple, pale yellow and red and the last one deep purple and violet. The painting, called, "Redemption and Peace" drew much attention from the disguised nomag, but he quickly looked away and continued walking.
"I won't keep you waiting, Pinkie Pie," he said after downing the shot of tequila like water.
Night came early to the Celebrity Edge cruise ship. The passengers, without stopping to drink and smoke, gathered in the different restaurants, the most crowded of all, the large open buffet. There, the Harmonys, with the exception of Rainbow Dash, watched as Pinkie devoured hamburgers and fries non-stop.
"Pinkie dear..." said Rarity somewhat surprised to see Pinkie eating it all "Don't you think you should... eat something less?"
"I CAN'T LEAVE WITHOUT ENERGY TONIGHT RARITY!" yelled the earthling at her without stopping eating "WE'RE PLAYING ALL OUT TONIGHT!"
"Well, there you have a point." Applejack said as she ate her plate of pasta and drank cider. "Hey...have any of you seen Dash?"
The six girls looked around and she was nowhere to be seen.
"Didn't you two leave the room together earlier?" asked Twilight.
"Yes" she replied after taking a big gulp of cider "But she came back telling me she had something important to do and not to wait for her."
"Mmm... how strange everything" said Sunset suspiciously.
A few tables over, Soarin was looking at the Harmony table worriedly, while his friends had six girls from Crystal High School on top of them, kissing non-stop.
"Anybody see Rainbow?" he asked his friends.
Blueblood, parting his lips from the girl's for a few seconds.
"No," he said before continuing to kiss her.
"I don't like this at all..." said Soarin clenching his fist and teeth.
"Relax Soarin, they'll be back with us soon..." said Thunder as, from under the table, unnoticed, he penetrated the girl on top of him, who's eyes, were completely blank.
"I'll make you stop thinking," said one of the girls to Soarin, who reached under the table and pulled down his pants, making the pegasus's mind go blank as she ran her tongue over his manhood.
On the last deck, there was practically no one. Patriot, strolled up to the Rooftop Garden Grill, the most exclusive restaurant on the ship. With the pleasant jazz music, you could see how that corner of nature had taken on an orange hue. There were few passengers there. All of them couples. At one of the tables, Vinyl and Octavia were holding hands and drinking a glass of wine while tasting a steak. At another, a unicorn and a pegasus were kissing romantically in the moonlight and a last couple, two earthling males, were holding hands romantically.
Strangely, Patriot looked at a piece of paper that had been left for him on the door of his room.
"9:30 p.m. at the Rooftop Garden Grill."
"Why have I been cited here?" thought Patriot "Who did this?"
One of the waiters, approached the earthling with a pleasant smile.
"Patriot "Greenfire" Fly?" he asked him by name.
"Yes..." he said somewhat quizzically "It's me."
"Come in with me, your date is waiting for you." Said the bartender as he communicated with his hand to go after him. Patriot, doubtful, followed the waiter to the back of the boat, where there was no one and they had set up a table, with candles around it, two trays with food and sitting on one of the chairs, looking out to sea and the big full moon reflecting the sea, was Rainbow Dash. She was wearing an incredible black dress with white glitter that recreated the figure of the pegasus. She wore shiny black heels that matched her black earrings that had two red pearls, almost the same as the one on her necklace. Her lips, painted dark purple, already enhanced her striking eyes, which she had painted lightly with eyeliner.
"Enjoy your private date, Mr. Greenfire," said the waiter before leaving.
Rainbow Dash gently turned her head and stared at Patriot.
"Are you going to stand there all day or are you going to sit down?" she said with an almost angelic tone.
"I... uh..." she said speechlessly as she saw how stunning Dash had become.
"I know" she said smiling "This would stick more with Rarity but... I wanted to surprise you."
Patriot was walking over to the chair to sit down, but then, she with her finger raised, denied moving forward.
"Belt off..." said Dash smiling.
"But what if..." said Patriot nervously.
"No one's coming in... and if they do come in, they'll deal with me." Dash said with a confident, warm look on his face. "Take off your belt... I want to finally go on a date, with the real guy who loves and cares for me."
Nervous and not quite knowing what he was doing, Patriot placed the belt needle in the center, untransforming himself back into Spike.
"If you were already keeping me short before... now I don't even count," Spike said jokingly as he sat up, which caused Dash to chuckle slightly.
"Well...being short has its advantages Spike." She said with a big smile.
"What's this all about Dash?" asked Spike as he gazed at the pegasus' face.
The pegasus silently poured two glasses of wine and took a sip of her own.
"It's... a little gesture... to thank you for all you've done for me over the years... I know if you win the competition tonight I won't have a chance so..." said the pegasus with a somewhat sad tone.
"You have nothing to thank me for Dash...I did it because that's how I am." Spike said
Dash smiled and took a breath.
"I want to ask you straight up...if you don't want to answer...don't...but I want to ask you." Dash said shaking her lip and hand from how nervous she was "Spike...are you in love with me...with us?"
Spike, stone-faced, not knowing what to say, stared at the pegasus, who was nervous, unable to look directly at him. The nomag pulled back his hood and took a large sip of wine.
"Because we are... we always have been." Dash said fearfully "I have been... and we have always been so blind... we have always been so afraid to acknowledge the truth... especially me, who was along with Pinkie, the first to realize everything... afraid, every day, without wanting to acknowledge it, I would go to fuck Soarin, each time with less and less desire, because when I took off his shirt and went to his pants, there was not that belt... that belt I wanted to tear off and find me behind it... you."
From the pegasus' eyes, tears began to fall.
"No one has ever made me feel what you made me feel when, disguised as Soarin, you took me for walks, to competitions... on trips... to my house... and every day I saw that belt I just wished you would give me a kiss.... I just asked for even one kiss... one that never came... I'm a tough girl, you know that, especially when you had to eat the fights I had with Soarin... but you, Spike, you made me soft at heart. " Dash said looking into his eyes and into his windblown hair. "I still can't forget about the sauna...every time I remember what Soarin did to me...I feel dirty...but then, your image comes to my mind, calming me down, telling me that everything will be okay..."
Spike didn't say anything, he just stared at the pegasus, who was brushing away her tears and still didn't dare to look at him. The nomag, took another sip of wine, finishing the glass.
"Yes..." Escaped from his mouth hesitantly as his hand trembled.
"What?" said Dash in surprise
"Yeah...of course I am Dash...I'm crazy about you girls...all of you...every single date I've been on with each of us, I've had the will to live again." Spike said as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. "Do you think I haven't wanted to kiss you Dash? That I haven't wanted to go without the fucking belt clutched in your hand? Do you really think I wouldn't want to die drowning in your body? Do you really think I didn't fall on fire every time you played a joke on me, or challenged me to some competition or something? Do you really think I wouldn't have wanted to get out of the sauna benches and kill that son of a bitch who doesn't deserve you, who doesn't deserve all of you?"
Dash was speechless, not knowing what to say. She could tell how his heart filled with joy.
"Do you really think Dash, that I wouldn't wish to be with you all this trip and the rest of my damned life?" he finished as tears formed in his eyes "But I can't... I can't let that happen, I can't let the world do to you what they do to me day in and day out. I would never forgive myself if you didn't make the Canterlot City soccer team for dating a nomag... I can't do it, it's what I want most in this world... but I can't Dash... I can't..."
Silence reigned in that private area, creating an imaginary invisible wall between the two.
"Is that what you wanted to hear?" said Spike wiping away tears "You wanted me to answer...I already have..."
"Spike...we can be happy..." she said not quite knowing what to say
"We can't Dash... not with you or anyone... I'm a nomag... you're the Loyalty bearer... the pegasus with the highest sports output in the world, teams are killing themselves trying to get you in their cast... You're beautiful, funny, strong and smart... you could have anyone you want... Why me?" said Spike seriously to her
Dash couldn't answer, she just started crying again.
"You know what I want to do most right now Dash?" said Spike to him "What I want most is to kiss you... for confessing your love to me, for this wonderful date with two of my favorite dishes, Tacos al pastor and entrecote with fries... for simply being you one of the reasons I'm still alive... but I can't kiss you, because if I kiss you, I won't be able to stop kissing you anymore, the T-Wings will see it, your reputation will end as well as my life... that's why I can't Dash."
Again, silence returned, Dash wiped his tears and tried to regain a smile.
"Well... since, you can't... at least... let's both enjoy this date... please..." she said refilling both glasses with wine.
"All right..." he said brushing away his tears as well "Let's enjoy... our company."
They both toasted and began to eat.
After a while, they tasted the food in front of them. The conversation was pleasant and warm.
"It may sound like a joke, Spike," Rainbow said, sipping her glass of wine, "but from minute one, I suspected you weren't Soarin."
"Come on" said Spike laughing "I'm a good actor, I'm sorry to say, I might as well get an Oscar."
"I swear" said Dash laughing "First date, Park of Light, Soarin, in high school, obsessed with sports, I challenged you to a race to the end of the park and we weren't even halfway through and you collapsed on the ground."
They both laughed at that memory.
"The excuse I gave you was a good one wasn't it?" said Spike laughing as he pulled out two cigars and offered one to Dash.
"I got injured" said Dash mimicking him "The old trusty".
"Didn't that excuse save Pinkie times in PE?" said Spike smirking as he took a big puff.
Rainbow couldn't look away from Spike, as her whole body, filled with a jolly warmth at having the nomag in front of her. "What's wrong?" said Spike with a slight blush as he realized she kept looking at him with tender eyes.
"Nothing... I'm sad that this is going to stay here... that we won't have other dates... that I won't be able to know you..." said with a sad tone the pegasus "You have always been there for me, for Scoots... for all of us... from the shadows helping us... thank you... thank you for everything you have done and that I know, that in the future you will also do... I wish you would lose that competition..."
"I wish I'd like to lose it too... but I wish more for your well being" said the nomag looking her in the eyes.
An alarm on Dash's cell phone made her mood finish plummeting.
"It's time isn't it?" the boy asked her, to which she simply nodded.
They both got up from their private place and saw that the entire deck was empty, no crew member and no passengers were there. The lights were all off. In the middle of the Rooftop Garden, stood the girls, being illuminated by Sunset Shimmer, who had wrapped her entire body in flames.
"Where is he?" asked Pinkie worriedly "He's always usually on time..."
"And I still am Pinkie..." said Spike, appearing along with Dash.
"Dash?" said Sunset Shimmer, she being a human fireball.
"I was just saying where could you be" said Applejack with a suspicious smile
"I just... wanted to go on a date with him... before this..." she said as she approached her friends, who looked at her enviously.
"You could have already warned" said somewhat annoyed Fluttershy.
"Well yes" said Rarity also annoyed.
The atmosphere was getting hotter because of the envy so Spike approached the group of friends.
"Before you kill each other out of jealousy, we'd better start the competition." Spike said, causing the girls to blush in embarrassment.
Pinkie then approached Spike with an ice crystal in her hand and handed it to him. The piece of ice, had what looked like a fingerprint scanner on it, but was actually a button, when pressed, a huge ice surfboard unfolded.
"Do you like surfing?" asked Pinkie as with her feet, she created an ice board just like his and hovered in the air. "This board needs no land, no water, not even touching the ground to be useful, as it passes it generates an ice rink. Fun don't you think?"
The earthling moved around Spike on top of the board to let him see that in its wake, for a few seconds, it generated a small ice rail that magically disappeared.
"I like this thing" he said hopping onto his board "And yeah... I love surfing."
They both walked over, to the edge of the ship's railing and stood upright on it, keeping their balance. Twilight behind them, approached them to give the instructions for the competition.
"It's very simple," she said in a presenter's tone. "You will have to make a full lap around the boat along the bottom, going down right now in a fall, pick up speed while surfing so that on the second lap, you can make it in one jump back to this position. First one to get here is the winner."
Pinkie then held out her hand to Spike with a smile.
"May the best one win, Spikey," she said warmly to which Spike smiled and gave her a handshake.
"On your marks..." said Twilight giving the start "Ready... go!"
When she gave the go, Pinkie immediately went up on the board, straight into the water, however Spike, without getting on the board, closed his eyes and dropped the more than forty meters of fall and, at barely two meters, got on the board and took momentum as if it were a whip, overtaking the earthling.
"He's good" thought Pinkie as he performed behind him, the first tight turn that went around the nose of the ship "But I'm more so, I plan to win this race."
Along with the board Pinkie dove into the sea water, surprising Spike as she emerged in front of him, performing a zero gravity turn. As she stayed ahead, she smiled and blew him a kiss as she picked up speed on the board. This made the boy blush, which caused him to smile and start skidding very close to the water with the board to pick up speed. They were both very close to each other as they made the second turn, this time at the stern of the boat. There, on deck, were the Harmonys cheering Pinkie on with all their might.
"You can do it Pinkie!" shouted Applejack.
"'Go Pinkie!" shouted Sunset as she threw a couple of flares with her hands as a firework.
Rainbow, looked wordlessly at the two, hoping that Spike would let her win.
"Please, let her win," the pegasus was saying without any of the others noticing.
Down below the boat, they had already made it past the first lap of the boat, and were hot on each other's heels. Their competitive gazes were penetrating and when they stood side by side, it only increased the competition between them. Soon, they reached the bow again, Pinkie was overtaking Spike on the left, but when they reached the turn, he grabbed the edge of his board with a handgrip and helped himself to a wave coming in front of him and spun into the turn. When he was upside down, he stayed there for a few moments, his face facing Pinkie's face. Spike at that moment, smiled and winked at her, pulling her forward.
"So those we got huh?" thought Pinkie with a determined smile.
They were both approaching the last turn. Twilight with her magic, had prepared a ramp behind this one to make it easier for them to jump onto the deck.
Spike was leading the race before reaching the turn, but meters before he got there, Pinkie overtook him using the force of one of the ocean waves as a boost. As she pulled in front of the nomag, in her mind everything began to slow down.
" What if... I let her win... it would be a victory... I could date them... they love me... I love them... it doesn't sound so bad..." the nomag thought as he thought about different moments of his life together with them, every date he had with each of them, including the Crusaders, like fleeting Flashbacks. But then, a bad feeling got the better of him, as he imagined how they were caught with him, how the Apple family and the Dash family's companies ended up bankrupt, how the crowds booed Twilight, how no college wanted to have Sunset, how the Crusaders were beaten to death day after day for dating a nomag, how Rarity loses her job and ends up begging on the street, how Pinkie, not wanting anyone to go to her parties or be with her, ends up committing suicide, hanging from a rope, how Fluttershy is raped and beaten to death, all for dating him, for dating a nomag. "No... no! I CAN'T LET THAT HAPPEN! I DON'T PLAN TO RUIN YOUR LIVES FOR HOW SELFISH MY HEART CAN BE! I'm sorry girls...I'm really sorry...BUT I WILL WIN! FOR YOU!"
With determined eyes, around the bend, grabbing hold of the boat, with impulse, he shot off like a whip towards Pinkie, who was already coming up the ramp, but because of Spike's speed, she lost her balance, falling into the water. Spike grabbed the board by the nose before jumping, which made the board go up perpendicularly while spinning non-stop. Reaching the height of the railing, doing a somersault, he landed right in front of the Harmony's, who could only keep their mouths open.
"I win," he said, staring at them.
Pinkie, helped by a column of water, climbed up to the deck where Spike was waiting for her. She, not knowing what to say and with great sadness forming on her face, stared at him.
"It's been... a lot of fun Pinkie... but I won," she said as she turned the board back into a small piece of ice and handed it to her.
"Yeah... it's been fun" she said smiling as she watched him offer her the piece of ice. "You can keep it... as a farewell gift." All the girls, tried to hold back tears, however, none of them could.
"It was all great girls... really... I hope you enjoyed the trip very much..." said Spike pocketing the ice chip in his sweatshirt pocket. "It's been fun reminiscing together... the date with you Dash... unbeatable... and Pinkie... it's been amazing the ride... wish we could share tricks..."
"Maybe *sniff* someday... if you want to *sniff*" she said as she tried to brush the tears away.
"I wish Pinkie...I wish," said Spike who also had a tear fall. "Thank you *sniff*... for playing with me... *sniff*"
The nomag, put on his hood and briskly walked out of there, heading for his room. Sunset, turned off, leaving the Harmony's in darkness, who now, were only illuminated by the moonlight as a mood of sadness swept through the empty Rooftop Garden.
"It's over... *sniff*" said Sunset as she rested her head sadly on Twilight's shoulder, which caused a huge group hug to form between them, whose silhouettes were reflected on the huge and sad full moon.
Inadvertently, Armando was watching everything that happened from the other side of the deck. Watching that there was no one around him, the pegasus, put the hand of his changeling belt in the center, untransforming and revealing his true form.
He was incredibly tall (2.18m) with strong abs, his eyes, sky blue contrasted with his greenish insect hair, his demonic wings extended beyond his strong arms. He wore nothing from the waist up, his lower half being covered by what looked like some sort of black pseudo armor like his wings and the two horns coming out of his head, thus revealing that in reality, he was an Incubus, a male Succubus.
The Incubus's phone rang and he picked up.
"Control call" said the same old voice through the phone "What happened?"
"I confirm the Harmony's link to the hooded one... it will be hard to kill" said the Incubus.
"That will complicate our job." Said the voice "Don Bruto wants him dead and if those girls protect him, things will get very ugly."
"I will keep watching him to see his weak points my queen." Said the sex demon looking ahead at the great ocean.
"Don't fail me Thorax... we all trust you, Don Bruto the most." Said the Succubus queen through the phone.
"Yes Chrysalis, your highness... over and out..." said Thorax determinedly.
Moving down the hallway of the suites, crestfallen and not looking ahead, Spike opened the door of his room and slowly stepped inside. His expression was one of deep sadness. He walked slowly to the minibar under the television and took out the complimentary bottle of whiskey. Uncorking it, he went to the terrace of the suite. In one gulp, he drank the entire neck of the bottle without hesitation. He turned on the large jacuzzi on the terrace and began to undress, leaving his torso, full of scars in the air, he took off his pants and underwear, revealing that in his pelvis, there was a large scar that went from side to side of his hip. He stepped into the hot water, with the bottle at his side and his pack of unmarked cigarettes wrapped in a black pack. He pulled out one of the cigars and began to smoke as he looked out into the starry night, laying his head on one of the plastic cushions in the hot tub. After the first puff, he let the smoke escape slowly, letting his mind go blank.
"Bad night huh?" said a voice from behind, revealing Adagio, Aria and Sonata.
Spike said nothing, just smiled slightly and approached them the bottle of Whiskey to which Adagio gratefully took a swig.
"Would you allow us to join the night bath?" asked Sonata after taking a drink.
"It's a free country" said Spike looking up at the sky again.
The three mermaids, began to undress in front of the nomag, who upon inadvertently seeing the breasts of the three girls, looked away with a small blush.
"It's okay to look boy" said Aria with a smile "We all have eyes... us included."
"Heh...I guess you girls must have had better sights" Spike said jokingly, still with a sad expression.
"Well...it's different view...not unpleasant...different" Adagio said as she stepped into the water along with her sisters.
Spike smiled at her comment and took another big puff on his cigarette.
"I'm not going to ask what you are doing here...because I know perfectly well...you've seen it all haven't you?" said Spike exhaling the smoke.
"Even the date you had with Skittles" said Aria "How do you know?"
"I saw you on the deck when I won the race, above the smokestacks." He said picking up the bottle of Whiskey and taking a big gulp, leaving the bottle half way down, passing it to Aria.
"That must have been tough..." said Aria taking a swig and passing it to Adagio.
Adagio took the bottle and looked at Spike, who's eyes betrayed great pain.
"You really love them don't you?" said Adagio seriously.
Spike, incorporated his head to look at the three sisters, who were looking at him with concern.
"To the last cell in my body..." he said taking a last drag on his cigarette "But, if you love something, let it go..."
The jacuzzi was silent for a few seconds, until Sonata approached Spike and, under the water, gently grabbed his thigh, not in a seductive, but supportive way. The girl's touch, made Spike startle a little.
"Spike...do they make you happy?" asked Sonata looking into his eyes.
Spike simply nodded.
"Then why don't you let your heart speak?" said Aria approaching the boy as well.
"You think I wouldn't like it?" the nomag said monotonously and looking into the water "But I can't let selfishness like that screw up their lives."
Adagio stood up, again baring her body, from her breasts, to the beginning of her lower belly. Slowly she approached the nomag and bent down, leaving, dangling her breasts in front of the boy's face, who had a big blush on his face and even wanting to look away, could not. She smiled and reached for the pack of cigarettes. When she had it, she dove back in, but not before grabbing a cigarette and lighting it.
"Spike, there are times when being selfish isn't bad..." said Adagio smiling and taking a puff "Like I just did, selfishly, I got up and moved closer to you, leaving you mere inches from my boobs, at a delicate moment and that, surely, wasn't the time. However, your blush and my smile, gives us away telling the truth, that it has been nice. The same with this... if they make you happy and you make them happy... I don't see why not at least you don't try.
"Have you forgotten about the T-Wings?" said Spike sadly to her.
"Those pigs, and believe me we know, they're very easy to fool and mislead..." said Aria with a grin
Spike began to think about the sisters' words. However, in his mind, he kept hearing Flash and the others, repeating to him what he was, a nomag, but the worst voice, was Thunder's, stuck in his head, in imagining what he would do to them if they found him out. Spike stuck his head into the water only to come out a few seconds later, letting it drip through his hair.
"No...I don't want any of that...they deserve better than me..." he said with a deep sadness that made the three mermaid sisters look at each other worriedly. "Besides... I'm tired of all this... I just want to close my eyes and for it all to have been a nightmare. Sorry to be this pessimistic but...it's not easy for me to stay alive."
Spike stepped out of the hot tub, leaving the Dazzlings with the word in their mouths. He went to grab the towel to cover his naked body, but was suddenly engulfed in an embrace by Sonata, who stepped out of the hot tub towards him. She grabbed him tightly from behind as she rested her head on top of his nomag's.
Spike, paralyzed and not knowing what to do, let a huge blush run all over his face as he began to tremble.
"Sorry..." said Sonata breaking the hug "I know you're not used to it... but I needed to give you a hug... and I think you needed it too..."
The other two sisters, stepped out of the hot tub, grabbing the towels and handing one to Sonata as Spike continued to turn around.
"Well...that wasn't so...unpleasant," Spike said, keeping his composure and wrapping the towel around his waist. "Thanks... Sonata..."
"You don't have to give them to me... we'd do anything for a friend..." said Sonata somewhat shy and blushing as she sat down on the bed outside
"Are we friends?" asked the nomag somewhat distrustfully.
All three smiled and nodded sweetly.
"You're not trying to trick me again?" asked Spike with suspicious eyes.
Adagio walked over to Spike and got down to his level, bending his knees. He put a hand on his shoulder and smiled slightly at him.
"Not this time, there's no trap here...now more than ever, you need some friends...who care about you...you deserve to be happy Spike. In a short time...all three of us have felt a strange connection with you, for the first time, we're comfortable with someone." Adagio said without almost blinking, watching the emerald eyes of the boy, who remained motionless.
"And if the Harmonys are so dumb that because of a stupid bet they won't try to get to know you again, we will," Aria said with a confident grin.
Spike, looked at the three of them sadly.
"What about your status?" said Spike "What will people think if they see you with me? I don't want you to suffer because of me..."
"In three words" said Adagio laughing "We. Don't. Care."
"The status thing is overrated, especially if we're next to someone like you Spike." Sonata said smiling
"But... what if..." said the nomag still unconvinced.
"No buts or buts" said Aria as she picked up a new cigarette and laid down on a lounger as she began to smoke "You're not going to change our minds so... two choices, either you join or you screw yourself."
Spike let a chuckle fall from his mouth when he saw the three of them so convinced.
"Well... I'm very stubborn... it' s just as well I have stubborn friends," the nomag laughed.
"For stubborn the one who made you sprout Sonata when she hugged you" said laughing Aria
"Ha ha ha ha, how funny you are" laughed Spike as he sat down next to Sonata on the bed, after grabbing a cigarette and lightly punching Aria on the shoulder. "Get your back hugged by a hottie, see how your panties fit..."
"I'll give you a head start? Pepsicola" laughed Aria making all four of them start laughing.
Spike threw his back out, laying back on the terrace bed, looking out into the starry night.
"Well" he said exhaling a puff "So what do you do with friends?"
Adagio then, turned to one of the bags they were carrying, discovering three laptops.
"Do you like MOBA video games?" said Adagio determinantly.
Spike, smiled confidently and nodded.
Within an hour, the four of them were on top of the dining room table, headphones busted and each at their computer screens, playing a popular MOBA video game.
"God!" cried Aria "I couldn't get a more moronic Support! One to ten is seventeen dumb!"
"Yeah, yeah we've seen it Aria" said Adagio "how can using a Sobek be that useless?
"But look at him, five minutes into the game, no defense items and he goes under the tower to kill the enemy Support who already has one and a half defense items" said Aria trying to escape in the video game from two enemies coming towards her. "A little help please?"
"On my way," said Spike, moving through the game's jungle with a character named Tsukuyomi and launching his ultimate attack "BADABIN! BADABAN! TO YOUR HOUSE, ASSHOLE!"
The nomag character, with his skill, eliminated the enemies, saving Aria.
"I've seen my whole life happen I swear, thanks for saving me Spike" Aria said laughing, however, her character was eliminated by another character's definite. "ARE YOU KIDDING ME!!! A FUCKING KRAKEN TO KILL ME!!!?"
"Try to kill it Spike" said Sonata as she went with her character to meet Spike's character in the jungle.
"Explain to me how Sonata?" said Spike trying to catch up with him but to no avail as the enemy was going faster than him "If it's that broken fucking Poseidon. Look at him, where is he, he's in the Congo already!"
"They should nerf that character's passive for real" said Adagio as he besieged the enemy tower.
"You're telling me" said Spike, Sonata and Aria at the same time.
While they kept the night lively with the game, the next room had quite a different atmosphere. All the girls were in their rooms, trying to sleep, except for one. Dash was on the couch, having a beer and a cigarette, unable to sleep. Remembering the date that just a few hours ago, she had had with Spike. She couldn't stop a few tears from spilling from her eyes.
"Dash sugarcube" said Applejack coming out of the room she shared with the pegasus "You should go back to bed... it's been a long day..."
The pegasus didn't answer, just took puff after puff without taking her eyes off the ceiling.
"If I close my eyes," she finally said to her earthly friend, who stood in the doorway of the room. "I see him...I see his face, his hair and his eyes as he said goodbye to us...we're never going to be able to even talk to him again, hardly even look at him, again just like at the beginning."
Applejack slowly walked over and sat down in an armchair near her.
"Maybe... he doesn't really love us and it's just been a hoax..." she said looking down at the floor sadly
"Say it again until you believe it Applejack..." she replied angrily and helplessly, her tone calm and sad at the same time.
Both friends were silent until the cowgirl reached over to the pegasus and took one of her cigarettes. Lighting it, with a small stream of hot air she formed in her fingers, she reclined her back in one of the armchairs.
"It was stupid of me to think this could go well..." the pegasus said taking a puff on the cigarette.
Applejack looked over as she took a puff on her cigarette as well.
"Let's not let this stop us from enjoying ourselves Dash." Said Applejack "We've tried, but he doesn't want to be with us...best we try to forget about it as soon as possible, enjoy the vacations."
"How are we going to do that if he's right in the next room?" said Dash
"By doing what we've always done...pretending he doesn't exist..." said AJ taking a big puff that made half a cigarette burn away
"Back to the old days huh?" said Dash without taking his eyes off the ceiling.
"Exactly..." said Applejack "It's all back to the way it always was... no more of this impossible romance... he's a nomag and nothing more..."
"For me that's impossible" said the pegasus with great sadness in her eyes.
"Why sugarcube?" asked Applejack curiously.
"Today... when I had the date with him... I asked him... if he was in love with us." Said the pegasus, leaving her friend silent.
"And what did he answer you?" asked Pinkie Pie, who appeared at the door of her room as did the other Harmonys.
Rainbow rejoined her seat and took a strong gulp from the can of beer, finishing it off. She looked forward and silently, making everyone nervous, took a puff on the cigarette finishing it.
"He said yes..." sentenced Rainbow, leaving everyone astonished "He said that he would be able to do anything for us, that we drive him crazy... although... it doesn't matter now."
The harmonies went to the sofa, not taking their eyes off Rainbow.
"Are... are you serious?" asked Shy dumbfounded, to which Dash nodded.
"And so... why did he win the race?" asked Pinkie "I mean, if he really is in love... why did he miss the chance?"
Dash was silent again, until she looked up with a tear in her eye.
"Because of this shitty world... he said that... even though he wants to... he can't do that to us, he can't let because of him, people marginalize us and hate us... he doesn't want to fuck up our future... that's why he did it..." said the pegasus pitifully
Twilight took off her glasses and pressed the bridge of her nose, taking a deep breath.
"He's done us a favor... so to speak..." commented the alicorn.
"Favor?" replied Shy upset with tears "He's a great fool! He goes out of his way for us, he makes us feel like we're floating on a cloud, whenever we need something, there he is... And you're telling me he doesn't go out with us to do us a favor? He's a fool! A jerk! We could be happy but he decides not to, that it's too risky!"
"Calm down Shy...it's his decision..." said Twilight trying to calm her down.
"No it's not Twilight!" said Shy "It's this shitty world's fault that we can't be with him! So, it's not his decision."
"So what do you want us to do?" replied Twilight upset "What with a spell make everyone change their minds about him?
"Or you could empower him Twilight!" the pegasus shouted at her "Aren't you the magic wielder? Then do it!"
"You know perfectly well it doesn't work that way Fluttershy!" snapped Twilight back at her.
"If you wanted to you could solve all of this, but you're trying to wriggle out of it, because you know this is your fault." said Shy
"I DO care Shy!" said Twilight as she and Shy faced each other "But if we're going to tell each other the truths to our faces... Why don't you start, or would you rather I tell them?"
"Girls please, let's calm down" Rarity said as she tried to calm the mood.
"Don't you dare Sparkle!" said Shy angrily.
"Then don't make me Breeze!" replied Twilight also angrily.
It looked like things were about to escalate, but then Applejack, slammed the table in the center loudly, breaking it in half and drawing the attention of everyone present.
"CALM YOURSELVES DOWN RIGHT NOW!" shouted the earthling, rendering them all mute. "Don't you realize it? Society may be to blame, but Twilight is not to blame for people giving more importance to magic than to people..."
Shy and Twilight looked at each other ashamed of what they had done.
"Listen Shy...we're all angry about what happened...but it's no one's fault and it can't be fixed...and about what Twilight said...what's wrong with you...what can't you tell us?" said AJ
Shy was silent, without a word. She looked at Twilight and she, looking embarrassed and pitiful, nodded.
"Could you... throw me the lasso of truth?" said Shy "I won't be able to tell otherwise... I'm too embarrassed..."
Applejack then summoned her lasso and wrapped it around Shy. All the others sat around listening to her.
"You...remember a few years ago...what happened in Manehattan..." said Shy, beginning to recount.
"Yes, the battle against the succubus..." said Pinkie "I haven't seen such depravity since the Brazzers convention..."
"Well... when we were fighting the queen... Chrysalis... a... a... succubu bit me." Shy said with a completely red face and leaving everyone present stunned.
"Wait... but when you get bitten by a Sucubu..." said Pinkie with fear.
"You turn into one..." finished Shy the sentence for her.
" You mean... Are you one of them?" asked Rainbow worriedly as she approached her.
"No... luckily... that night... when we returned home after banishing Cryshalis... there was on my bed a purple injection... with an anonymous note..." said Shy
"Shall I guess who did it or needn't I?" said Sunset with a half smile to which Shy nodded, also with a half smile.
"Spike warned me in the note that the serum would stop the transformation...but it couldn't remove the poison from my hormones...so...long story short...I'm a nymphomaniac and a sperm addict." Concluded the pegasus.
"That explains a lot, actually," said Rainbow.
"The bad thing is that... since I have the poison in my hormones... when, so to speak, I see a target... a prey rather... I become obsessed with it..." said Shy
"And now your prey is Spike isn't it darling?" asked Rarity.
"It's much more than that... I've been researching about succubi... and it's worse... I'm in love with him... which makes my urges stronger and stronger... succubi can be obsessed with several at once... but when they fall in love, they find everyone else even repulsive... and that happens to me." Said Shy "I see shirtless hot guys around the ship, I see how they kiss, how big they have it, how muscular they are and I... they disgust me... I don't like them, I just want Spike... he's something stronger than me... and I'm afraid I might get to... kill him..."
The girls were concerned to hear her and moved closer.
"I'm so sorry about earlier Twilight" the pegasus said crying "But... it's frustrating to see the love of your life slip through your fingers... and more so with this problem I'm having... you're not to blame."
"Hey it's okay Shy..." she said hugging her with her arms and wings "Maybe I got a little too upset too..."
"Aw... group hug!" said Pinkie as she grabbed everyone with her arms and they hugged each other.
After a few seconds of hugging, they separated and Sunset walked around the room, thinking.
"All that's left now is... the big question" said Sunset "What the fuck do we do?"
"What if... we break the promise?" said Applejack.
"YOU NEVER BREAK A PINKIE PROMISE!" said Pinkie upset.
"It's a stupid bet dear" Rarity told her "We all want to try, keep trying, it's just breaking a promise, to win a big prize."
"Rarity is right" said Twilight as she stroked her chin "However we are failing at one thing..."
All the girls turned to Twilight who was deep in thought.
"We are forcing in a loving way Spike...however, Discord's words were that, he's like a bonsai...what is there to be before boyfriends or lovers girls?" said Twi with a professorial expression
They all stood there thinking until Applejack realized what Twilight was getting at
"Friends" she said determinedly
"Exactly" said Twilight "And fast... because... they're ahead of us..."
The six girls looked at each other, not understanding what he was saying, until Twilight, pointed her hand at the wall where their room separated from the nomag's and made it on its transparent side, revealing the Dazzlings in Spike's room, next to him, playing computer games and giggling as they won games.
" Motherfuckers!" shouted Pinkie launching herself into the wall like a bull and crashing into it, falling backwards dizzily.
The others rolled their eyes as Dash and Applejack went to help her up off the floor.
"They've made a move" said Shy going over to the transparent wall "It's our turn to keep playing. I'm not going to lose him and especially not to those fish-faces."
" Nor am I" said Dash confidently going along with Shy.
"Neither am I" said Rarity approaching the wall with her hands on her hips.
"An Apple doesn't give up" said Applejack putting her cowboy hat on tightly and approaching the wall
"I'm not giving up on him that easy" said Sunset approaching the wall with a competitive half-smirk
"Let's get our pussies in gear!" said Pinkie approaching the wall as she rolled up her sleeves.
They all turned their heads to Twilight, who slowly approached the wall thoughtfully and watched Spike giggling. The smile took her back, for a few moments, to the last date she had with "Flash" at the Prestanizzi restaurant, where the figure of Flash changed to that of Spike. Then she smiled.
"Play along." She said confidently, which caused everyone to smile.
Late at night, in one of the crew quarters, small, with a single bed and looking through the porthole, Thorax gazed out at the vastness of the sea. Behind him, he suddenly felt a searing heat as a giant greenish flame emerged from the floor, revealing a red-haired incubus, taller than he was (2.40m), with a strong abs and violet-blue eyes. Thorax turned to look at him, seeing that it was his brother, Pharynx.
"What are you doing here brother?" asked Thorax seriously.
"The monarchs have gathered" said Pharynx approaching him "The Rich want him dead immediately... and Don Brutus has given the green light."
"You told me I was only to watch him, not kill him" said Thorax somewhat resentfully.
"Plans have changed Thorax, before this ship makes landfall, the hooded nomag must die." Said with his grave tone, the red haired Incubus "It's not a complicated job, he's a nomag."
"Oh sure, it's not complicated Pharynx, except that behind him, are the harmony bearer whores." He said facing him angrily "Well wait until he's left alone you idiot" he said in a passive aggressive tone.
"And why don't you do it if you're so clear about it, asshole?" he said almost snorting.
"The queen chose you because you're the only one who can resist so much teenage hormones...just being here, in this conversation, I'm salivating from the scent wafting off this ship." Pharynx said snickering as he closed his eyes and they reopened completely purple and glowing.
"I have to go now, or I'll make a mess here like a Roman orgy." Said the sex demon half-smiling. "You better not miss Thorax, kill that nomag."
Again, a huge green flame, engulfed Pharynx, making him disappear.
For a few seconds, Thorax stared at where his brother had been. He turned back to the porthole and took a deep breath. "Enjoy your last day of life, nomag." Said the incubus decisively.
Back in Spike's room, he, was asleep on the couch, hood up, in front of the television along with the Dazzlings, who were obvserving him as they slept. A genuine smile was plastered on each of their faces, until Sonata's expression became sad.
"He doesn't deserve everything that's happened to him..." she said as she gently stroked his leg, without waking him.
"He's a good person... as well as handsome and charming" said Adagio looking at her face.
"It's given us an advantage that the harmonies have decided to get out of the way voluntarily." Said Aria smiling
"It won't last" said Adagio seriously "Knowing them, they will break the promise and try again. What's more I wouldn't doubt that right now, they are watching us through that wall."
The three sisters looked at the wall, to see if anything was happening, but nothing seemed to be happening.
"Be that as it may, in this game of chess we have the upper hand." Adagio said.
The three of them looked back at Spike, who was in a fetal position, his head resting on a cushion. All three, seeing him in that position, couldn't help but let a blush of tenderness come over them.
"It's the first time we've ever done something like this for someone... and it's weird... we hardly know him... but at the same time..." said Aria
"It's like we've known him all our lives..." completed Adagio the sentence for the middle sister.
"Yeah... it's strange isn't it?" said Sonata "I mean... that with just a couple of situations like this he's made us get something in our hearts... it's weird.
"And you say that... but at the same time nice... a real friend at last and hopefully soon, something more." Said Adagio
The three sisters stood up and went to the terrace, turning off the TV and putting a blanket over Spike.
Adagio, once outside, pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered a cigarette to each of his sisters.
"We must be careful in our next strategy," said Adagio lighting the cigarette "We have the lead, but they may retake the game if we don't play well."
"What do you propose?" said Aria taking a big puff.
"Obviously, not to leave him alone with them" said Sonata exhaling the smoke "We already have their friendship, but they still have his heart."
"True" said Adagio as he paced the terrace "We'll give him the vacation of his life, but always, he'll go with minimum, one of us."
"Okay" said Aria "But what if we can't avoid the situation?"
The three sisters stood thoughtfully looking at each other.
"The best way is to support him" said Sonata.
"Excuse me?" said the remaining two sisters.
"If we can't avoid the situation, the best thing to do to prevent him from rejecting us or thinking weird things, is to support him while we get him out of the reach of any of them. If they get him bitching, we tell him, how cool we think he is, while we get him out of there...I don't know if I'm making myself clear" said Sonata as she smoked and looked back at Spike through the glass.
"I think so Sonata" said Adagio smiling "Instead of jealous, cheer us up...I like it, I like it, this way we keep him from distrusting us."
"I don't know if I can if it's the Cowgirl or the pelvis breaker" said Aria somewhat annoyed.
"Well you must Aria" said Adagio "You can't win a game without sacrificing some pieces."
Aria huffed as she finished smoking and stubbed out her cigarette.
"Alright...for him and for us, I'll do it." Aria said through her teeth
"That's what I wanted to hear" Adagio said smiling.
The three sisters smiled placidly until they heard a piercing scream coming from inside. The three, worried and terrified ran inside, only to see Spike writhing around crying.
"I WASN'T TO BLAME!" he screamed in his sleep "NO! DON'T HURT THEM! NO!"
Sonata, running over, grabbed Spike by his sweatshirt and began to shake him awake.
"SPIKE WAKE UP!" she screamed in fright as she kept wiggling him. Spike woke abruptly, shaken and hyperventilating, barely even aware that he had woken up and looking at the three sisters in front of him until he realized it was a nightmare.
"Are you okay Spike?" asked Aria worriedly.
"Yeah...it's nothing...I should have told you that I have chronic nightmares...that's why I don't usually sleep..." said Spike catching his breath.
"Chronic nightmares?" asked Adagio quizzically.
"It's a psychological illness...let's just say...every time I close my eyes...once, twice or more times in the night I have nightmares...sorry for scaring you girls." Spike said taking off his hood and grabbing his pack of cigarettes.
"Shouldn't you go to a psychologist for a prescription?" asked Sonata sadly.
Spike looked at her seriously as he lit himself a cigarette.
"Oh... sure... nomag..." said Sonata realizing it.
"Don't worry Sonata...I have my ways of keeping those nightmares from getting to me more than they should." Spike said with a comforting smile, calming the three of them down.
"Hey girls...it's about six in the morning, the sun will be up in no time...feel like watching the sunrise with me?" he asked the Dazzlings, who, smiling, nodded.
"Sounds good to me" said Adagio as he held out his hand to the nomag and helped him back on his feet "That way we can also tell you the plan for today."
"You scare me" laughed Spike as he walked out onto the terrace.
"Trust us" Sonata winked as the sun began to emerge from the ocean waters "You won't be disappointed."
After two hours, the boat was still quiet, the music and the party, would not return until well into the morning, when everyone had recovered from the previous day.
One of the quieter parts of the ship, was the Suites' restaurant, the exclusive Luminae at The Retread Restaurant. There they served a la carte meals, exclusive to the residents of the Suites.
The Harmonys were there having breakfast, each with a different dish and a cup of coffee.
"Tonight is the big party at Eden" said Rarity as she took a sip of her coffee "It's going to be the ship's event, so I'm going to spend the morning at the Spa, getting ready for it."
"Don't overdo it in the sauna like you did in high school either, Rares, understand there are more students waiting" said Rainbow Dash reindicatingly.
"Oh please, it's not that big of a deal anyway" said Rarity.
"Three hours isn't that big of a deal?" said Applejack rhetorically to her
"It's not my fault I have such a high tolerance for heat, besides my complexion looks beautiful after a session." Rarity said as she spooned a piece of her eggs Benedict into her mouth with her fork.
"I'll go with you Rares" said Sunset "I think I'm the only one here who can tolerate such high temperatures, plus I could use a spa session."
"Well I plan to start warming up for the evening" said Pinkie as she rubbed her hands together and made a devilish face "Get the beach bar by the pool ready, because it's going to run out of stock."
"No need to swear Pinkie" said Dash as she ate her bacon and eggs.
"Mind you, leave some bottle for Applejack and me."
"No promises" she said with a smile as she popped some churros into her mouth.
"And what are you two going to do?" said Applejack referring to Twilight and Fluttershy, as she split some of her spanish omelet.
"We were thinking of going to the solarium to relax." Fluttershy said, taking a piece of jam toast.
"With some luck, it'll be a quieter place to swim and read a book on the sun lounger." Twilight said with a smile and taking a mixed sandwich.
"Really Twilight?" said Dash to her sipping his coffee and lighting a cigarette "You can't even give up books on vacation?"
"It's my way of relaxing Rainbow" replied her alicorn friend.
"Besides, you read books to relax too Dash," said Fluttershy.
"They're comics, not books, it's not the same" she said rolling her eyes and leaning back in her chair.
Through the door of the restaurant, the Dazzlings appeared and strategically sat down at a table next to the Harmony girls while they asked the waiter for their respective breakfasts. The seven girls, glared at them and knowing this, the three mermaids began to smile.
"I know we're pretty" said Adagio with a sneer "but if you're going to propose, we demand that you take us to dinner first."
The three mermaids looked at the Harmony's at once as Dash tried to get up, only to be restrained by Applejack who shook her head.
"We had a good time last night... didn't we darlings?" said Adagio mimicking Rarity.
"A mind-blowing night, no doubt about it..." said Aria as the waiter arrived with the Dazzlings' coffees and walked back out of the restaurant.
"The best part was watching the sunrise next to our boy." Sonata said smiling.
"Your boy?" jumped Pinkie "Please...he'll never stoop so low as to fall for your charms, mermaids."
"As long as he doesn't fall for yours, we're satisfied." Said Adagio, angering the Harmonies.
"Look mermaids" said Rarity trying to keep her manners "I don't know what you're up to with him, but I'm sure nothing good and I warn you one thing, if anything happens to him, I intend to rip your heads off all of you like the herrings you are."
"How rude you are when you want to Rarity" said Aria with a half smile
"We don't bring anything with him, for now, it's enough for us with a nice friendship... but we'll see what happens these days of cruise."
"Besides now that you girls have retired gracefully, it would be a waste not to win the game." Sonata said as she sipped her coffee.
"It's a pity he never eats breakfast... but for lunch, we have already booked a nice restaurant... well... for him and me... we split it. What was that you were saying Rares? You have to be generous." Adagio said smiling
At that moment, Sunset banged on the table before standing up and facing the mermaids, who, slowly stood up as well, standing face to face against Sunset and the Harmony's who had also stood up.
"Listen to me well fish face" said Sunset as flames formed in her hands.
"No one here has given up, that bet is just plain stupid and of course, we're not going to let you carry out your plan, whatever it is."
"So... you're still in the game... very well, it's more fun when you compete against someone" said Aria smiling "May the best team win..."
Between both groups, you could feel the tension, so strong that even, the waiter, who brought the three breakfasts to the Dazzlings stood, uncomfortable and fearful, watching the ten girls.
On the upper deck, right in the area surrounding the pool, completely empty and silent, was Patriot, who, seeing that no one was there, turned the hand on his belt to transform himself back into Spike.
Under the morning sun and looking out to sea, he took out a cigarette and began to smoke it.
The sea breeze hit his long green hair as he let the tobacco smoke out of his nostrils. Behind him, a figure appeared and stood beside him.
"Good morning" said the figure, turning out to be Discord, with a cup of coffee in his hand "Quite the sunshine eh."
"I'm more of a rainy day person" said Spike offering him a cigarette which he accepted.
"Suits your personality" said Discord with a half smile as he began to smoke.
They both for a few seconds, stared out to sea.
"I couldn't help but use my powers to see that you spent the night with the Dazzlings... and what happened yesterday with the Harmony's." Said Discord somewhat concerned "It's not your style to play both sides."
"I'm not playing any side Discord... they caught me by surprise in my room and decided to stay." Said the nomag
"However, you didn't invite them to leave either" said Discord shutting up the nomag who took a long puff.
"I was at ease Discord... and in that moment..." said Spike not quite knowing what to say.
"In those hard times... what you needed is a friend..." said looking at him the Draconequus with a smile "Well... three friends, in this case."
Spike looked at Discord then back at the sea.
"Do they suspect anything?" asked Discord.
"They're just making assumptions... they say it's like they've known me all their lives... it worries me..." said Spike as Discord, offered him some coffee and he took some.
"You're free... to do what you want... but be careful, I know you want to regain the friendship with the Dazzlings, but think coldly how to do it, if you do, Spike..." said Discord "Remember about Sunset..."
The two were silent again, as they took, in tandem, a big puff on their cigarette.
"Why did you do the race with Pinkie?" asked Discord bluntly.
"I don't want them to suffer... or find out anything..." said Spike looking at Discord out of the corner of his eye.
"You've suffered a lot Spike... I think it's time to open your circle of trust... and most of all your heart... I know there are things you can never tell them, not to them as girlfriends... not to the Dazzlings if you end up deciding to make them your friends... but you don't have to be alone..." Discord said tossing the cigarette overboard and giving Spike a friendly pat on the back before leaving "You think about it."
Spike took one last puff as he watched Discord disappear after walking through the door into the interior of the ship and rejoined his seat. Looking towards the bow, he could see Armando, who was staring at him.
"Now's my chance..." thought Armando as he slowly approached Spike. Spike, narrowed his fists, knowing that he wasn't coming to give him a reprimand for leaving the suite.
"Here I wait for you false pegasus..." thought Spike as he stood static in that spot.
When they were just a few feet away from being face to face, from the same door through which Discord had left, Rainbow Dash appeared, dressed in her usual clothes except for the leather jacket. She was also carrying a towel and a bottle of water. This caused Armando to quicken his pace and pass Spike and Dash, who stared at him as she drank the water. When Armando disappeared through the door, Spike relaxed his fist and, unable to help himself, looked at Dash and, seeing that she was looking at him, turned sharply back towards the sea.
Having finished drinking the water, Dash grabbed the bottle while looking at the nomag with his back to her. Not knowing whether to say anything to him or not. At that moment, she brightened up her face and slowly walked over to him.
"Hey... Spike..." said Dash giving him two taps with his finger on his back "I know we shouldn't talk because of the bet thing but... I'd need someone to time me... and... well... who better than you, you're already experienced."
Spike turned his head slightly to look at Dash, who was nervously waiting for him to say something. He turned fully around and nodded. A huge grin appeared on Dash's face. The pegasus, handed him her watch, which had a timer and stood at the starting line that was drawn on the floor of the deck, like an athletic track.
She began to stretch her arms and legs before starting to run, which she did without taking her eyes off Spike, who avoided eye contact.
"Spike...we know that yesterday...you were with the Dazzlings...I just want to warn you that they are not clean wheat...and I don't want anything to happen to you." Dash said
The nomag sighed slightly looking forward and then, guided his gaze to the pegasus and smiled.
"Don't worry Dash...really...I know how to handle it...besides in case you were wondering...I just see them as friends." He said confidently, which relaxed Dash a lot and made her smile. " Now you just worry about not getting off the starting line wrong, go progressive and don't give it your all at the beginning... the Wondercolt championship is very intense and you should take it as a long-distance race."
"How do you know I'm training for the championship?" said Dash somewhat surprised, to which Spike laughed and stared at her "Oh... right... I forgot I've been training with *cough* "Soarin", for months now."
After saying that, they both laughed as Dash finished warming up.
"Are you ready?" asked Spike holding up the watch with the chronometer at zero.
"Whenever you're ready," she said with determination as she got into starting position.
"Five, four, three, two, one...go for it!" said Spike hitting the start button after the countdown.
As soon as the nomag finished the sentence, Rainbow took off running down the small running track, she began to run and run accelerating every meter a little faster, going around the rooftop garden and around the resort deck. Each turn, she caught it even having to lean to one side as if she were riding a motorcycle, using the g-force as if it were a whip, so at each turn, she would increase her speed.
She made the first lap in less than twenty seconds, even making Spike's hair move in the direction of where the pegasus was going when she passed him.
She was going faster and faster, each lap she made, taking less time to get there, the second lap taking eighteen seconds, the third in fifteen and the last in twelve.
At the count of the fourth lap, she, in a sign of exhaustion, collapsed on the ground, head up, looking at the still somewhat orange dawn sky above her head.
"What... uff... how have I... uff... been?" asked the pegasus sweating as Spike brought the water bottle over to her.
"Not bad," said Spike, "Twelve seconds last lap."
"You know that until it's ten seconds, I'm not stopping" she said smiling as she took the water bottle.
"I know Dash" Spike said smiling too as he helped her back up a little to end up sitting on the ground with her back on the railing. "Did you heed my last advice?"
"Why do you think I lowered my last lap from seventeen to twelve in a few weeks?" she said smiling as she was still trying to catch her full breath. "And what I've thought of to spur me on... well, you can imagine..."
The pegasus' eyes turned somewhat flirtatious as the nomag sat down next to her and smiled.
"When I told you to think of something nice while running I meant goals you'd like to achieve or your dreams, not me" he told her with a smile "Aren't you a goal?" said Dash with seductive eyes.
"You're going to make me blush," Spike laughed along with her.
Dash, from exhaustion, rested her head on Spike's shoulder making him blush for real.
"See, you got it" the nomag said with a grin.
"The blush on your cheeks looks lovely on you, don't complain to me" the pegasus said with a hesitant tone.
They both took a breath and looked straight ahead in silence.
"Can I ask you something?" said Dash a bit nervously.
"Shoot" replied the nomag guiding his gaze to the pegasus.
"Why are you with the Dazzlings and not with us?" asked Dash with some envy "Is it because we are not enough? Understand that it's something that... shocks."
Spike looked straight ahead again seriously as the pegasus, without getting up from his shoulder looked him in the face.
"Don't get any silly ideas please..." said Spike "The difference is that I only see them as friends and because, like it or not, they are the Dazzlings, their reputation has never mattered to them and I'm probably just a passing thing... but you... you must preserve the reputation... for everyone's sake."
Dash, discouraged, also looked straight ahead as he did.
"Why does everything have to be so complicated?" asked Rainbow to the air.
"That's just the way things are... besides in a few days I'm sure the mermaids will lose interest and go off on their own again." Said Spike despondently
"I wouldn't be so sure..." said Dash muttering without being overheard by the nomag.
The boy stood up and held out a hand to Rainbow, who accepted it and helped her up.
Dash looked at the boy for a second dejectedly, looking away from him afterwards.
"Dash," Spike said getting her attention. "Don't worry really...try to enjoy the cruise...try all of you."
The nomag smiled at her and started for the door.
"Spike" said Dash who went to him and without him being able to do anything, she hugged him tightly against her, which caused Spike to blush and start shaking from the hug "Please...be careful..."
Spike pulled away from her, looked back up at her smiling and smiled. Once inside, Dash snorted a little and turned her head to the right, startled to see Soarin on the other side, who was carrying a bottle and high school training attire (a blue track suit with two stripes, one white and one yellow, on pants and jacket and the Canterlot crest on the right breastplate). His face was in shock and he approached the pegasus.
"Dashie... Who was that?" she said blankly "Why did you say goodbye to him by giving him a hug?"
"What's it to you?" the pegasus sneered at her.
"You're my girlfriend!" he said in alarm.
"Let's see if you can get it through your head you moron!" said Dash grabbing him by the jacket "I am no longer and will never ever be your girlfriend Soarin! You filthy pig!"
She abruptly let go of him with the intention of leaving.
"It's your new boyfriend isn't it!" yelled Soarin angrily and jealously "You're not even capable of mourning me!"
"Screw you!" she replied raising her middle finger at him as she walked towards the door
"I'M GOING TO FIND OUT WHO IT IS, DASH!" she yelled at him "I'M GOING TO KILL HIM! YOU'RE MINE, FUCKING BITCH!"
Dash ignored him and went inside, leaving Soarin alone on the deck. Angrily he punched the railing in rage, hurting himself and stifling a scream.
In a finnish sauna at the SPA, at a temperature of about eighty degrees, Rarity, in her best bikini, a purple two-piece with little sparkles on both the bra part and the Brazilian-style swimsuit-thong, and Sunset, in a tight orange and red one-piece, were enjoying the high temperature, each lying on one of the wooden benches.
Sunset had a worried look on her face, lying on her stomach and looking straight ahead, which Rarity noticed.
"Are you okay dear?" asked Rares "Too hot?"
"No... the temperature is fine... I'm worried... about the T-Wings" said the unicorn laying on her back to look at her friend.
"The T-Wings?" asked Rares quizzically.
"Yeah... they're like fucking goats... now that we've broken up with them... they're more dangerous than ever, like it or not... I at least worry about one in particular..." said Sunset breathing slowly so the eucalyptus steam would clear her nostrils.
"Sunbrust huh..." said Rarity somewhat chagrined.
"Of all the T-Wings bastards he's the most rational... I know that doesn't take away everything he's done to us and most of all, everything they've done to Spike... but I don't want him getting into trouble..." said Sunset worried "He's like the mast of that group... but if he's now blinded by rage that we've broken up and much worse... if they see any of us at any time with another, or worse, with Spike... I don't know what they'd get to do to him. "
Rarity remained somewhat thoughtful as she slowly sat down on the bench.
Sunset, also slowly, slowly, sat up again until she remained seated. With her hand, she grabbed a wooden saucepan that was stuck in a bucket of eucalyptus water and threw it on the stove, which was next to it. A wave of steam came out of it, further filling the room with a now warm and cool at the same time.
"Sunbrust may be a bastard like them... but he's got a head... he won't let himself be dragged down." Said Rares trying to comfort Sunset.
"I don't know...I just hope Spike doesn't come out of this whole situation dead." Sunset replied to her, throwing her head back. "They all hate him...and I don't even want to think about what they'd do to him if..." Sunset didn't finish the sentence, simply, she remained static, slowly sucking in air and expelling it through her mouth.
Rarity came down from her bench to hers and sat down next to her, placing a hand on her friend's leg.
"He's a survivor... besides, they'll need him for sure, to win us back... nothing will happen to him... and if he needs help at any time... we'll be there" she said smiling and confident, making Sunset, smile too. The beeping of Rares' watch interrupted the conversation, causing them both to stand up.
"Well, it's time for the chocolate therapy massage, you'll see that a cocoa bath makes you carefree."Said the purple-haired unicorn to Sunset.
"I hope so..." she said as they both walked out of the sauna, Sunset being still worried.
A short time later, more people were waking up, among them, all the T-Wings, who were having breakfast in the Suites' exclusive restaurant along with Octavia and Vinyl, who were a few tables away from the five T-Wings who were there at the time. Blueblood, couldn't take his eye off Octavia's ass as a feline smile and seductive eyes flashed across his face.
"At least wait until breakfast to go flirt Albert" Sunbrust told him as he sipped a black tea with a cruasant.
"Don't tell me what to do Sunbrust" he said to him annoyed "And you don't drink that poor man's water, drink a good coffee."
"It's black tea, it's stronger than coffee, Blueblood" said Sunbrust rolling his eyes.
"Guys, attention" said Cheese with an optimistic look "Today we are going to win back our Harmony girls."
"Do you have a plan?" asked Caramel as he ate a pullet pork sandwich, grease stains remaining around his mouth
"We have a plan" said Flash with a huge grin "What do the girls like best?" Everyone in the room looked doubtful. Blueblood looked like he had something, but then he rectified and went back to thinking.
Flash looked at one and all and slapped his forehead with the palm of his hand.
"Romance!" said Flash "Chicks love romantic guys."
"Ahhhhh" they all said at the same time.
"Here's the plan, we each, go get our girl and take them out to eat, to the Rooftop Garden grill, a little smooth jazz, show them our abs a little to entice them, a good dance together and bam, tonight, we have their butts and boobs for dinner again." Said Flash in a Machiavellian voice
"I like the plan" said Caramel with a smile.
"It's foolproof" said Cheese excitedly
"No doubt, they won't be able to resist our charms" said Blueblood tossing his blond hair back and forth.
Sunbrust however looked down and shook his head.
"What's wrong with you Sunbrust?" asked Flash somewhat annoyed. "It's a stupid plan" said Sunbrust with a teacher's tone "We hardly know them for real, how do we know they like smooth jazz? Or better yet, what do we talk to them about over lunch? Assuming they agree to eat with us."
"Please Sunbrust," Caramel said, picking at a few pieces of pullet pork between her teeth with her fingernails and shimmying with the chair.
"They'll be too busy admiring these bodies to talk, regretting leaving us..." Sunbrust simply slapped his forehead with the palm of his hand and slowly ran it down his face to preen his goatee.
"You look like you don't want to get back together with Sunset," Cheese said annoyingly.
"Well... maybe it's for the best" said Sunbrust with some hesitation.
"What?!" the other four replied in unison.
"What you've heard... we've hurt each other a lot together... maybe it's that we're not made for each other... what I'd like is for her to forgive me for everything I've done and that... I don't know... we stay as friends." Said the unicorn, leaving the whole table silent.
No one said anything, they all had their mouths open and without a word. A few seconds later, Blueblood started laughing making the whole table start laughing.
" Oh Sunbrust" said Blueblood brushing a tear of laughter from his eye "You are hilarious at times, many times you are a pain in the ass and a killjoy but you really have a funny way about you..."
Sunbrust said nothing, just looked straight ahead with an annoyed expression.
"Anyway, let the reconquest plan begin." Flash said placing his hand in the center of the table, followed by Cheese, Caramel and Blueblood.
Everyone then looked at Sunbrust, who curled his eyes and put his hand in the center as well.
Then, joining the table and lowering the spirits of his friends, Soarin appeared, sweaty from having been training and looking worried.
"I'm afraid if you want to do something, you guys have to hurry up..." said Sorain leaning his head on his hands
"What do you mean?" asked Cheese.
"And why didn't you take a shower before you came?" said Blueblood holding his nose in a gesture of displeasure
"Dash... she was on deck before me... with a boy..." said Soarin leaving everyone shocked
"WHAT!?" said Flash putting a hand on Soarin's shoulder "Who's the bastard?"
"If I knew I would have already gone after him to give him the beating of his life for taking my girl from me... but I don't know, I just saw his shadow go around the corner of the wall..." said almost crying the pegasus
"What an impertinent bitch" said Blueblood haughtily "She hasn't lasted a day in mourning, thank goodness my Rarity will still be waiting, crying her eyes out, wishing I'd forgive her."
"I wouldn't be so sure Albert... if Dash has done this to me, any one of the seven can... if you have a plan, we must hurry." Soarin said in a mixture of anger and sadness.
"Tonight, you'll have her back between your legs dude" Flash said encouraging his friend with a smile "I promise".
Soarin saw that all his friends, except Sunbrust, had a determined look on their faces and a smile, so he managed to cheer up, but he also got weirded out.
"And what does Thunder think about this?" asked Soarin looking this way and that "By the way, where is he?"
"We had left him taking a bath in the room...he had a bad night" said Caramel "He woke up in the middle of the night startled and screaming...very strange all around."
"I think it was the headache" said Sunbrust finishing his tea "Yesterday he hit the railing of the boat pretty hard...that's what he gets for drinking too much."
"Yeah, I remember" said Cheese laughing "He hit his head all over like a goof."
"Where was I when that happened?" asked Soarin puzzled.
"I think you had gone off to fuck some Sugar Coat or something" said Blueblood
"One with pigtails, glasses and grey hair?" he said remembering the girl from yesterday "Oh yeah, I remember her, how she moaned as I sucked her nipples, from those giant tits."
Everyone but Sunbrust started laughing, the latter simply smiled and rolled his eyes.
Thunderlane, then, appeared through the door of the restaurant, completely silent, with a serious and angry expression at the same time, with huge dark circles under his eyes.
"Wow, the sleeping beauty woke up" Cheese joked "How did your highness rest?"
Thunder didn't say anything, he just sat, looking straight ahead and without changing his expression.
"Is something wrong dude?" asked Flash looking at him worriedly.
"No..." said Thunder in an almost threatening tone, silencing any questions and causing the others to change the subject while in Thunder's mind, there was a figure of a short, slightly overweight boy with a kind smile, wearing a grey beanie-helicopter hat, wearing jeans, sneakers, a light green and dark green t-shirt, simulating a turtle shell. "Tank..."
Twilight and Fluttershy were in the room, on the terrace. Shy was sunbathing, face down on a lounger, with her bikini top unbuttoned and Twilight, as usual, was reading a book placidly on the lounger next to her. The calm that both friends had, was interrupted by the abrupt appearance of Rainbow Dash in the cabin, who threw all her sports stuff on the floor, took off all her clothes, staying naked and went to the outdoor jacuzzi in a hurry. She jumped into the hot water, almost jumping in as if it were a swimming pool, drawing the attention of her two other friends.
"He' s got me sick of it!" shouted Dash once she got into the water and let her body slip inside, leaving only her head on the surface.
Twi and Shy, looked at each other, with a huge surprised look on their faces.
"Are you...are you all right Rainbow?" asked Shy as she rejoined her body and put her bikini top back on.
"Do I look like I am?" asked the rainbow haired pegasus somewhat exhausted.
"What happened?" asked Twi worriedly.
"Soarin is what happened to me, he still thinks he has all the power to judge me and tell me if I'm his, blah blah blah blah... I'm sick of it" she said helplessly from the warm water
The unicorn and the pale pink haired pegasus got up from the loungers and headed to the hot tub along with Dash.
"Did you run into him while you were training?" asked Shy.
"Yes, but not only that... he saw me talking to Spike..." said Dash, leaving her friends uneasy "Don't worry, he only caught a glimpse of him as he was leaving, he was helping me timing me."
"That's a relief..." said Shy calming down "I guess seeing you with someone must have sent him into a rage..."
"A rage?" said Dash rhetorically "Like a fucking basilisk! That if I'm a bitch, that if I don't have the right to talk to another guy... Fuck, I'll pass on you Soarin, you've only brought me misfortune!"
Shy and Twi said nothing, knowing their friend needed to break free.
"It's not that you only belittled me like I was trash, but also, you raped me, you allowed my sister, your shitty little brother to beat up and rape the two younger sisters of my friends, always being out partying, passing me, my feelings and every time there was a problem, you were such a coward that you used a poor boy with no powers in a fucking disguise to eat my pissed off, who well you know it's not pretty.... see... you only did one thing right... and that's that thanks to your cowardice... i've known what it's like to have someone really care about you and what you love... someone who if you call him is there... someone who supports you and lifts you up when you mess up *sniff*... if i have to *sniff* be grateful for anything you've done *sniff* it's letting Spike Drake *sniff* into my life.... motherfucking *sniff* fucker *sniff*" Dash said, releasing her anger, letting huge tears spill over her eyes, moving the other two girls present "Sorry girls *sniff* I didn't mean to bore you with my problems *sniff*"
"Not at all Dash... *sniff*" said Twilight brushing a tear from her eye "You needed to let it out... and... you're right, if there's one good thing those pieces of shit have done it's... that thanks to them... we've met someone better."
"You're not alone Dash..." said Shy putting her hand on her pegasus friend's shoulder "There will always be us... and I agree with Twilight... my mom has always believed in fate... that everything happens for a reason and I think that... everything that has happened to us... has led us to it." "*Sniff* Thank you girls *sniff* really *sniff*" said Dash wiping away his tears and inviting them to get into the hot tub to which they accepted. Once inside the water, the three of them went over and hugged each other, comforting each other.
"What about the others?" asked Dash recovering.
"Rarity and Sunset are already at the spa and Pinkie and Applejack have gone to the gym...I don't think they'll be back soon, at eleven o'clock it all starts again." Said Twilight
"Today is going to be an exciting day, I can feel it." Said Dash
"No doubt" replied Shy smiling at her friend.
In the ship's gym, Pinkie and AJ were in a room somewhat apart from the rest, which were mostly spinning machines, bodybuilding... However, where the two terrestrial girls were, was the boxing room. They were alone, Pinkie was punching a huge punching bag that Applejack was holding tightly.
"I just don't get it," said the hyperactive earthling, punching the bag non-stop. "I mean, not with us, because of course, he's up to his eyeballs for us, he lets us know that if it's a danger for us to be seen together... BUT THEN THEN THOSE SIREN SOB BITCHES SHOW UP AND THERE'S NO PROBLEM, LET'S SPEND THE NIGHT TOGETHER!"
Pinkie at the end of that sentence, filled her fist with ice crystals and hit the bag so hard, that Applejack had to step aside to prevent her from ramming it against the wall, just as she did with the heavy bag, which even, made a hole.
"It's strange really..." said Applejack "However... something tells me the reason is bigger... and darker."
"The reason for what?" said Pinkie still pissed "That he's past us?"
"I don't think Spike will get past us... however... from what I can gather... let's just say he has a secret and if he spends too much time with us, we might get to unveil it... triggering something bad." AJ said thoughtfully as Pinkie picked up another bag and hung it up, this time letting Applejack hit.
"What could be so bad?" said Pinkie somewhat calmer "We are the bringers of harmony, we have faced more serious things than any that Spike can hide."
Applejack started tapping the sack as she thought.
"Maybe what he's hiding, isn't something physical, but mental...we could take on a whole army of succubi no problem...but what if the thing that makes him not want to be with us...wrecks our minds?" the cowgirl said as she improved her right punches on the punching bag
"Like something that makes us rethink our existence?" asked Pinkie hesitantly.
"Exactly" said Applejack "And he's with the mermaids because he only sees them as friends and as inoffensive... I don't know, that's just what I think."
A thud on the ground made both friends turn around, only to find Adagio and Aria on the other side of the ring.
" Inoffensive?" said Adagio with a mischievous face "You may see us like that... but you better not let your guard down, you know what we're like... and especially your ex-boyfriends."
"Don't tickle me Adagio today is not a good day" said Pinkie pissed off. "I can smell your envy and jealousy for miles Pinkie" said Aria placing the punching bag "But it's true something you said, Spike is crazy about you... something I don't understand, but it's true and also that he only sees us as friends... but all that, believe me, will be temporary."
"Listen to me well sirens, I don't know what you're up to this time with him, but whatever it is, drop it already, if you don't want to see me." Said Applejack threateningly
"And with me," said Pinkie following her friend.
The two mermaids, started sparring, with Aria being the one hitting the bag and Adagio the one holding it.
"The only thing we're up to is for him to enjoy a vacation with friends for once in his life... and not let anyone step on him..." said Adagio seriously leaving Applejack wide-eyed.
Pinkie gave her a puzzled look as she returned to the punching bag in silence.
"Are you feeling okay?" she asked Applejack telepathically.
"Adagio... she' telling the truth... for once she's telling the truth and not only that... but that last sentence... it sounds familiar, like I've heard her say it before... how strange..." said Applejack as she started punching the bag.
"So just so I'm clear... their only intention for now... is to be friends with him?" asked Pinkie.
"For now yes... but it won't be long before they attack him, that's for sure..." said Applejack looking at the mermaids as they sparred
"What about the phrase?" asked Pinkie worriedly seeing her face.
"I don't know... it was like a memory... but I have no idea, I tried to remember it, but my head hurt when I did it... it was really weird... and I think I wasn't the only one who felt it" she said looking at Adagio who also had a somewhat stupefied face, because she too, had felt it.
Back in the Harmony's room, Dash, Shy and Twilight were in the living room, in towels after taking a shower. Rainbow, was smoking a cigarette while Twilight and Fluttershy, were having tea, laughing and chatting. "That's amazing Twilight" said Dash exhaling the smoke "As soon as the summer is over, you'll start your training to take the baton of Equerica... nervous?"
"You don't know how much..." said Twilight smiling "Cadance so far has done the best she could... I just hope I don't screw it up."
"You'll do great Twilight" Shy told her "I'm sure you'll make a fine monarch."
"If you say so Shy...what surprises me is that Celestia and Luna declined the position." Said the alicorn sipping her tea.
"Well... everyone pursues their dream, you always wanted a better world, they just wanted to be a high school teacher, to each their own." Dash said "Mind you...how envious they're going to be of Spike, you're going to have to carry him around with an escort all day."
Twilight blushed at her friend's comment and simply rolled her eyes. "I don't know... maybe I shouldn't do anything with him and leave it up to you girls..." said Twi worried.
"Nonsense Twilight, listen to Dash, if someone wants something, you have to pursue it and you like us want him... don't let prejudice cloud you." Shy said comfortingly.
At that moment, someone knocked on her bedroom door. Shy tucked her towel in tightly so it wouldn't fall off and walked to the door, behind her, stood Jason "Light" Lanter, her bartender, holding a note.
"Oh, Jason is something wrong?" asked Shy.
"No Miss Breeze" the bartender said smiling "I was just coming to give you this anonymous letter provided to me for seven o'clock."
Lanter handed it to her and smilingly bowed slightly.
"Have a nice day heroines." He said as he left
Shy walked back into the room as she glanced at the letter.
"Girls..." the pegasus said smiling "Make yourselves pretty."
"What's going on?" said Rainbow curiously.
"An anonymous guy has invited us all to a meal at the Rooftop Garden," said Shy with a big smile.
"No kidding?" said Dash smiling "And I guess the guy has green hair and it reaches us all almost to our waists right?"
"Looks like it" said the pegasus excitedly sitting down on the couch again. Twilight picked up the note and read it.
"I know we haven't done things right and I'd like to make it up to you all, let's meet for lunch at the Rooftop Garden Grill at two thirty so we can talk things over properly."
"That's him, I'm sure," said Shy excited as a little girl.
"Yeah, but it's weird, it's computer typed and Spike is more of a handwritten kind of guy..." said Twi suspiciously
"Who cares?" said Dash "The important thing is that he wants to see us and talk to us, so it's time to get stunning for that boy."
"Okay, but we have to let the others know as soon as they get back." Twilight said smiling to which the other two nodded.
Spike was in his room, smoking a cigarette in the main room while he looked at the map of the island where the Fire Ruby was located. From what little he had been able to get from the satellite images, the island was overgrown with vegetation and the entrance to the cave where the jewel was, must have been hidden in the undergrowth.
"I'll waste too much time if I have to go tracing every inch of the foot of the volcano in search of the entrance... I have to be more precise... but how?" he asked himself, looking again and again at the map while he absorbed the smoke from the cigarette and expelled it slowly.
An idea then, flashed through his mind.
"A drone" said Spike "If I get a drone I can comb the island no problem...I remember one of the prizes at the casino was a drone...I have to go." Spike stood up and stubbed out his cigarette. He put on his changeling belt and headed for the door. He opened it only to find himself face to face with Sonata.
"What are you doing here?" he asked her somewhat startled.
"I came to see you Spike... and that belt?" asked the mermaid quizzically. "It's... a gift from Discord... it allows me to wear a costume... he lent it to me so I can enjoy the vacations without a problem." Spike lied somewhat nervously.
"Really?" she asked him fascinated "How does it work?"
"Well...like this" he said as he turned the belt hand to Patriot's circle, transforming into him. "Say hello to Patriot "Greenfire" Fly."
Fascinated by the belt, Sonata smiled and hugged the Earthling's arm.
"How nice!" she said smiling "And here I thought we'd have to eat in the room... I can reserve a table for the four of us at a restaurant. If you want of course."
Patriot looked into Sonata's excited eyes and snorted.
"Okay, but first, I want to go to the casino... I'd like to win a Drone." Patriot said
"No problem, I love to play" Sonata said smiling as the two headed for the elevator.
Both of them were walking through the center of the ship, it was already past eleven o'clock so all the activity had returned to the decks. In the resort Deck, most of the people were there, since until the time of the great party of the Eden, Reggaeton would be playing, in The Club room, which was next to the casino, electronic music was playing while in the central Café, several passengers were having breakfast with pop music in the background. The people, passing in front of Sonata, could not help but look at her with eyes of desire while she ignored them, because hooked to her arm, was Spike, disguised as a handsome earthling.
Arriving at the casino, they saw that quite a few students were playing the various card and slot games.
In the prize booth, was as one of the most expensive, the drone Spike craved, costing a total of Five Thousand chips. They made their way to one of the tables, where a poker game was in progress. As they sat down, they noticed that the other two sitting there, were Flash and Zephry. "Well, well, well" said Flash as he saw Patriot sitting down "Look who dares to sit here."
Spike, looking at Sonata who also didn't understand anything, got nervous.
"Excuse me... have we met?" lied Spike, pretending not to know who Flash was.
"You don't know who I am?" said Flash in a threatening tone "I'm Flash Sentry, the boyfriend of Twilight, the beautiful alicorn you were snuggling with yesterday and I'm friends with her friends' boyfriends too."
"Yeah, and I'm Fluttershy's brother," said Zephry angrily, "And if you even think of getting close to my little sister, I'm going to kick your ass." "Hey leave him alone you two" jumped Sonata "He didn't do anything." "You shut up Mermaid why don't you do like the other night and blow me?" replied Flash.
Sonata was about to slap him, however, Patriot calmly grabbed her arm and shook his head, smiling.
"Listen... Flash and Zephry... right?" said the earthling "I wasn't hitting on any of them, I was just hanging out with some friends of a friend... and from what I understand... you guys aren't together anymore."
"That's a dirty lie," Flash told him angrily "It's just that they're dumb, they don't know what they're talking about."
"You think so?" said Patriot under Sonata's watchful eye as the dealer dealt the cards to the three players at the table "They told me otherwise, besides from what I see, you call them dumb, they don't know what they're doing, you cheat on them not once, but several times and you only use them as sex toys... is that loving someone?"
"You don't understand anything asshole" said Flash as his eyes darkened with rage and he cast his cards, forming them into a normal straight flush "Those chicks are ours and they know their place perfectly well, that we are divine, almost unreachable, that they should kiss the ground we walk on just by the simple fact of looking at them, they are nothing without us."
"Are you sure it's not the other way around?" said Patriot with a half smile as he slowly showed on Poker's tablecloth how he was forming, with his cards and those on the table, a straight flush "The way I see it, they are heroines who protect the country and the world from threats. They are caring, intelligent with perfect bodies, funny and exude...how shall I put it...that homely quality that you crave as a child...and you...you are nothing but dirty rats who blame your actions on others...look what you said to my good friend Sonata, you bitch eat my dick don't you? You should be grateful that a magnificent girl like Sonata is lowered to your dick, because she is worth much more than you, it's not her fault that you are a pig. She is single to do whatever she wants, you are not, you always fuck everything you can without realizing that, next to you, you have a woman as wonderful as Sonata, this being nothing more and nothing less than Twilight... so I think, who are nothing without them, are you, and yet, you treat them like semen deposits... tell me, Flash Sentry, how can you sleep at night knowing that you are a nasty hog?"
"Straight flush" said the dealer leaving Zephry and Flash stunned and he gave his chips to Patriot.
Flash clenched his fist tightly, his teeth began to clench and his pupils dilated as Patriot picked up the chips with a smiling Sonata who kept glaring at him.
Flash then jumped over the poker table, succumbing to anger, and threw himself on top of Patriot. The entire casino began to scream as Flash, on top of Patriot, began to punch him relentlessly in the face while his face turned red with rage and his mouth emanated only screams. Sonata tried to get him off of the earthling as best she could, but tears and fear kept her from concentrating.
"STOP!" shouted Sonata while Flash, blind with rage, kept hitting Patriot's face without stopping, breaking his jaw and nose completely. "YOU'RE GOING TO KILL HIM YOU SON OF A BITCH!"
"DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" shouted Flash like a wild animal.
A group of unicorn security guards, tackled Flash pinning him to the ground as he writhed, trying to escape to continue beating Patriot, who lay on the ground unconscious.
"NO!" said Sonata as she cried in waterfall manner "PATRIOT ANSWER ME PLEASE!"
Sonata put her hands on Patriot's face, letting them become stained with his blood as they took Flash, who was still snarling like a raging boar, under arrest.
Zeprhy got up from the table in fright, awkwardly following the guards taking Flash away.
"This isn't over!" the pegasus said before leaving.
A huge mass of people approached where Patriot was standing, surrounding him.
"SOMEONE CALL A FUCKING DOCTOR!" shouted Sonata as she put Patriot's head up, on her knees "Easy *sniff* they're coming to help you *sniff* *sniff* *sniff*"
In Spike's head, even with him having his eyes half open and dazed, only screams and wails could be heard along with Sonata's, completely finished losing consciousness after the muffled and repetitive scream of the little girl always echoing in his head.
Some time later, the girls were strolling around the Resort Deck with huge smiles and joy, watching the others having fun.
"I'm glad Spike didn't keep his promise and decided to take us out to lunch," Rarity said as she looked in a pocket mirror at her hair.
"I don't know, it all seems very strange to me" said Applejack "An anonymous note, typed on a computer, in the plural..."
"A grammatical error anyone can make AJ" said Dash with his hands behind his head and a big smile.
"You look kind of weird this morning Applejack is something wrong?" asked Twilight as they approached the stairs to the Rooftop Garden. Applejack didn't answer, in her head, only Adagio's phrase "don't let anyone step on him..." echoed.
"Nothing's wrong with her, we just had an unpleasant encounter with Adagio and Aria" Pinkie said cheerfully as she pranced around a little. As they climbed the stairs, the seven girls found themselves in the small square, full of people, quietly having drinks to the rhythm of jazz and queuing for the restaurant.
"I wonder if he's arrived yet..." said Fluttershy nervously, touching her hair endlessly.
"I don't see him at any table..." said Sunset looking at the restaurant's terrace.
"Well... we'll just have to wait," said Twilight putting her hands on her hips, until suddenly, a whistling sound caught the group's attention.
" Girls!" shouted a voice, this one being Cheese's, at their back. "This way!"
As they turned, the faces of the seven changed radically to disappointment and confusion.
The T-Wings, at seven different tables, were facing them, waiting for them, all with big smiles on their faces, except for Thunder, who hadn't changed his face since he showed up at breakfast, and Flash, who was missing.
"Tell me this isn't real..." said Dash telepathically dumbfounded.
"I'm afraid it is very real" replied Sunset.
"Oh my god" they all said at the same time
Cheese, Caramel, Blueblood and Soarin, stood up with a jovial smile and went after the girls.
"Where are our manners...damsels, if you'll join us" said Blueblood, holding out his hand to them and seeing no response, they clung to his arms and although they put up some resistance, they all let themselves be led to their tables under the gaze of Sunset, Twilight and Fluttershy.Their friends, while being dragged by their ex-boyfriends, looked at them with a frightened face and clearly, asking for help.
Sunbrust hadn't gotten up, she was simply smiling at Sunset, waiting to see if there was an answer.
"What do we do?" asked Sunset's mind.
"Maybe... we should go... it could be worse if we don't... not for us but... you know." Fluttershy said as she slowly walked towards Thunder's table, who was motionless.
"At least Twi... you're lucky... Flash is gone..." said Sunset as she walked to Sunbrust's table.
"I don't know if that's a good sign, really..." said Twilight as she too, walked to the table where her ex-boyfriend should be.
During the course of the meal, the four who had gotten up, kept talking about themselves under the gazes of the harmonies, who could only endure.
"And so, my dearest Rarity, I want you to know, I don't hold a grudge for what you have done to me, so, I forgive you" said Blueblood with a superb smile while Rarity, looked at him with disgust.
"I warned you guys that it was really weird..." said Applejack telepathically as Caramel ate like a pig and talked at the same time.
"Andg igs fog thag thag weg shouldg gog bagck AG" she said as she munched non-stop on an entire leg of lamb while Applejack, had a huge expression of disgust.
"I know baby, you've always loved these muscles, I'm sure that weirdo you saw yourself with this morning, can't even last two minutes in bed, only I know how to make you enjoy as you deserve" Soarin commented to her while still showing off his marked biceps, posing like a bodybuilder.
"Please... get me out of here" asked Rainbow with her mind.
"Me too" said Pinkie as she looked uncomfortably at Cheese as she finished her chocolate milkshake in less than ten seconds.
"That's how I want to slurp you, my precious little cotton candy" the earthling said smiling, winking at her."
"Please and thank you..." stressed Pinkie.
Next to Rarity, however, was Thunder, who hadn't spoken to Shy at all and hadn't even touched his plate, which worried Flutters.
"Thunder... you look kind of weird... you're not talking and... you haven't eaten anything... are you okay?" asked Shy, a little fearfully.
Thunder's murderous look, rose to the eyes of the pegasus, reminding her of several times that Thunder hit her for being contrary to him, which scared her a lot, and she even moved away from the table a little bit.
Thunder got up without saying a word and left the restaurant and although only the T-Wings, Subrust noticed this, all the harmony did.
"What's wrong with him?" asked Dash telepathically.
"Shy are you okay?" asked Twilight, who was next to her.
"No... he's going to kill someone..." said Shy terrified, knowing her ex-boyfriend's intentions.
Twilight seeing how upset she was, got up from her table and walked over to Shy's, sitting down across from her.
"Hey Shy, relax, nothing's going to happen" she told her quietly so none of the T-Wings would hear her.
"No... I know the look on his face, when... when he was beating me up... he'd get the same look... and... and... and... and... if he found out about... you know who... he's going after him, I'm sure." Shy said quietly as well, since the only one who knew about the beatings, was Twilight, who in turn, blocked the minds of the others from listening telepathically.
"Listen to me, Thunder can't do anything here, we can both go after him to make sure, but you have to calm down..." said Twilight to her pegasus friend, who nodded and they both got up.
"But don't leave us here alone!" implored Pinkie as she watched them get up.
"Send them the hell away and get the hell out of there." Twilight told her "We think Thunder is going to do something bad."
Sunset, hearing that, looked at Sunbrust, who hadn't said much since they started eating and back at her friends, who all nodded and gave them all at once, a resounding smack to the T-Wings and got up to go to their two friends.
"I'm sorry Sunbrust... I have to go." Said the unicorn, to which Sunbrust, looked at her friends, who from the blow, were on the ground.
"I know... save the little guy... he's the one who really took care of you." He said with a huge smile.
"Wh....wh...what...what...?" said a terrified Sunset under the gaze of the harmony, who were stunned.
"These stubborn friends of mine are too stupid to know... but you only have to look at the details to find out... he's a good boy... and it's a hell of a thing for me to say, knowing what I've done to him for so many years but... he's the one who really knows you... who deserves you all... take care of him... and Sunset... I just want to apologize... for... everything I've done... it hasn't worked out well for us as a couple, but I wish we could be friends sometime. " Sunbrust commented to her, leaving Sunset and her friends completely surprised "Just think about it... and by the way... Thunder is going to kill him... but today he won't... he prefers to do it on the island... however today he is out of it... because of a nightmare... I don't know what he is capable of, but I think he will go to the cabin to lie down, don't worry."
Sunset stared at her ex-boyfriend, who nodded determinedly and smiled.
"Run along, go" the unicorn told her cheerfully "I'll calm these ones down when they come to...go."
The unicorn with red and yellow hair smiled and nodded.
The seven harmony, left the Rooftop Garden, being watched in amazement by the rest of the passengers, who had witnessed the cake that had been propitiated to the T-Wings.
"Good luck girls... and to you Spike..." said Sunbrust quietly as he continued to savor his cheeseburger.
The seven of them, descended to the Resort Deck, where Latin music and drunken students were piling up.
"Do you trust him?" asked Twilight to Sunset.
"I know him well enough to know when he's telling me the truth...otherwise he can confirm it Applejack" said Sunset looking at her cowgirl friend, who nodded her head.
"Now then...where did Thunder go?" said Twilight looking around with her eyes, until she focused some of her magic on them, to see through the walls, she relaxed when she saw that he was back in his room and had fallen plumb on top of the couch. "We can breathe easy girls...Sunbrust has told the truth."
They all snorted, relaxing, Shy the most.
"It's just a scare at least..." said Rarity.
"It's been awkward," said Applejack.
"We should have figured that Spike wouldn't do something like that... but something weirder... is why wasn't Flash there?" said Dash looking at Twilight
"I have no idea" replied the alicorn "But... I don't know if that's a good sign or a bad sign..."
Abruptly, Adagio and Aria appeared on deck in a huff. Seeing the Harmony's, they both went after them, surprising the seven of them when Adagio grabbed Twilight tightly by the neck and shoved her against a wall.
"WHERE IS THAT BASTARD TWILIGHT?!" asked Adagio angrily as Twilight shoved her off of her and the seven of them got into a defensive stance.
"What the fuck are you talking about Adagio?" said Twilight catching her breath.
" YOUR BFRIEND SENT PATRIOT TO THE HOSPITAL!" yelled Aria angrily "WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU HIDING HIM!!!?"
"TO THE HOSPITAL?!" said all the terrified harmonies.
In the onboard hospital, there were few people, only those who had been admitted for an alcoholic coma and in an empty room, aside, was Spike, still wearing his Patriot costume, still unconscious on a hospital gurney. Behind the curtains separating him from another empty gurney, a blonde-haired, purple-eyed pegasus nurse wearing a changeling belt slowly approached him. Seeing him unconscious, she grabbed a scalpel from the surgical table next to him and pointed it at his windpipe.
"Now you're not getting away, you bastard," said Thorax, who was behind the nurse's costume.
He was about to stab him when abruptly and startlingly, the Harmony's along with Adagio and Aria entered the room. Thorax dropped the scalpel on the floor in fright.
"Here he is" said Adagio approaching the stretcher where Patriot was.
"Oh my" said Fluttershy, putting her hands on her face as she saw that the earthling, had both eyes black and a pair of cotton balls on his nose. "How is he feeling, nurse?"
Thorax surprised, looked repeatedly at the Harmony and Patriot.
"He... is... well... stable... it won't be long before he regains consciousness... I have to go" said Thorax as he left the room "Almost..."
As she left the room, Sonata appeared, drinking a canned soda.
"Where were you?" her sister Aria asked.
"I was thirsty" said the younger sister approaching "Any news?"
"The nurse said he was stable, he'll regain consciousness soon." Pinkie said as she looked sadly at Patriot.
"How did this happen?" asked Applejack upset.
"Ask that one's boyfriend" said Sonata pissed off pointing her finger at Twilight "He beat him to death in the casino."
"And I'm to blame?!" said Twilight angrily "Because you didn't do anything huh? You were with him Sonata.
"He stood up for you Twilight, that's why he left his face a mess." Said Sonata "It was all too fast, I didn't know how to react."
Shy jumped on top of Sonata, grabbing her by the neck and pinning her against the wall.
"WAS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED SIRENS?!" she said angrily as her eyes started to turn purple, scaring everyone "YOU SHOULD HAVE DEFENDED HIM!"
"CALM YOURSELF FLUTTERSHY!" said Applejack as he summoned his lasso and grabbed her around the waist with it "IT'S ALL BEEN AN ACCIDENT!"
"AND A FUCK!" the pegasus replied angrily as she couldn't do anything to stop him from dragging her towards her.
The two sisters went to help their sister get back on her feet.
" ARE YOU CRAZY BITCH!" said Aria angrily.
"She can't control herself when it comes to him Dazzlings" said Twilight trying to keep them from fighting "It's not her fault."
"Then tell her to control herself!" replied Sonata catching her breath. "It's not my fault Flash beat him up!"
"Relax everyone!" shouted Rarity "Within all the bad stuff, whoever was at fault or not... he's fine and that's all that matters... it could have been worse..."
"Yeah... I could look like Cheese in the face" said Patriot, startling everyone as he slowly opened his eyes.
The ten girls approached him, Fluttershy being the first to jump on him and hug him tightly. Seeing how close she held him, Patriot blushed and Shy, red as a tomato, slowly pulled away from him, covering her face with her hair.
"How are you?" said Sonata grabbing his hand, which made the Harmony's jealous.
"I've been worse... I assure you..." said Patriot with a smile "At least this time, you can say I had it coming..."
"Hey, don't say that little guy" said Aria calming down "You were very brave to say four things to that pig."
"I only defended their honor" she said referring to Twilight and Sonata, who both smiled with a small blush.
" You... you didn't have to Spike..." said Twilight.
"I'm not going to let anyone say anything bad about any of you ten...I assure you...you're all very important to me.
All ten smiled and looked away from the boy embarrassed by their blushes.
"Oops oops oops, don't tell me I got to you girls?" said Patriot teasingly.
"As usual, Patriot "Greenfire" Fly, joking even when his face is picassoed" said Rarity laughing as a tear rolled down her face.
"Factory defect" said Patriot, winking at her.
At that moment, through the door, the captain of the ship appeared with a worried face.
"Hello Mr. Fly" said the girl "I see that you are well and in good company, but I would like to speak on behalf of the entire passage to apologize for the incident."
"Don't worry, really, it's not like I'm used to this kind of physical friction, but I'm fine." Patriot said drawing a smile from everyone present. "Even so... and to avoid... any bureaucratic procedures... the company wants to give you a gift, whatever it is, to avoid lawyers involved" said the captain smiling somewhat uncomfortable and uneasy "Anything you want. All you have to do is ask."
"Well... now that you mention it... that state-of-the-art drone you have as a prize in the casino... I quite like it." Patriot said smiling.
"Yours it is, forever" said the captain contentedly "If you don't want anything else, the doctor says you're good to go, you just have to give yourself the anti-stroke cream in your eyes twice a day and in two hours, you can take the cotton balls out of your nose."
"That's a relief" said the earthling trying to get up, helped by Rarity and Sonata, under the attentive gaze of the others.
"And in case you're wondering, Flash Sentry will be confined until we reach Bora Bora in the onboard cells." Said before leaving the captain "I hope he makes it through the rest of the voyage accident free."
"So do I Captain," Patriot laughed.
As the captain left the room, the girls escorted Patriot to his cabin. Once at the door, he turned to them.
"Thank you girls," he said, transforming back into Spike, "I'm glad to see you together...really...you don't know how much...and especially that you don't kill each other."
"Don't crow victory," Adagio said looking at the Harmonys.
"Still...I'm glad I woke up and saw you all...very much." Spike said with a bit of a blush
"We'll always be there when you need us Spike" Pinkie said with a huge smile.
"Well... I'll rest for a while if you'll let me." Spike said, but before he went inside, Sonata grabbed his arm, overtaking Dash, who was about to do the same.
"Hey, if you feel better later... they're having a reggaeton party on the Resort Deck... you can come with us if you want." Sonata said with a smile
"Pinkie, Applejack and I will be there too... we'd love to see you there." Said the pegasus looking furtively at Sonata.
"I'll think about it" Spike said looking at them all "Thank you all again...really."
Spike closed the door and stood leaning against it, inside his room. "I love you girls..." snorted the boy as his eyes filled with water.
The ten girls, in the hallway, each stared at their group.
"The war goes on Harmony, don't think we'll give up" said Adagio confronting them.
"We'll see you this afternoon on the Resort Deck," said Dash.
"We'll be waiting for you there." Aria said as she and her sisters left for the elevator.
"It's going to burn Troy today" Twilight said jokingly as she pulled out her card to enter the room.
"It's going to burn something" Dash said as he looked at Spike's door "But it's not exactly going to be Troy."
After a few hours, Spike woke up on the couch in his room and went to the bathroom to remove the cotton balls from his nose. He looked in the mirror after removing them and observed his face. His expression was cheerful but gradually changed. In his head, he heard some very familiar voices of little girls laughing, but soon they changed to a cumulus of screams and the usual wailing of the little girl to which he was almost used to. From his wallet, he took out the photo he had of him and his siblings, stared at the little Smolder sadly and raised his eyes to his former self. He saw how his once brown hair glistened in the sunshine of the photograph and his yellow eyes had an expression of genuine happiness. Next to him, his brother Garble, had that typical bad boy pose and mischievous grin.
Then, with tears in his eyes, he pulled out a second photograph from behind that one. He stared at this new one for several seconds as he tried to suppress the tears forming in his throat.
A short time later, there was a knock on his door. Spike, suspicious, slowly walked over to it, gently grasping the handle and opening it, revealing the Dazzlings behind it. All three sisters were in the same model of bikini, a one-piece, neoprene-like, with a layer so thin you could almost notice the mermaids' naked bodies.
"You look much better Spike" Sonata said with a huge smile as the boy was still somewhat shocked by the sight of the three of them in swimsuits. "Uh... yeah... yeah I'm better" he said smiling.
"So are you coming with us to the resort deck?" said Adagio putting her right arm on her waist.
"Uh...sure...why not?" said Spike as he went to the bathroom to put on his changeling belt and grab his pool suit.
As he came out of the bathroom, already in the costume and dressed in purple shorts, he could see the three of them looking at his package area, which made him blush.
"Sorry." Said Adagio embarrassed as she realized "It was an accident."
"There are no such things as accidents." said the earthling jokingly. "Shall we go?"
"Sure" said Aria as she latched onto his arm "Is that belt waterproof?"
"Yes, yes it is" replied Patriot smiling, somewhat uncomfortable about carrying Aria hooked to his arm, something that got worse when Sonata hooked herself to the other one.
"Better" said the little sister as they headed for the elevator.
On the Resort Deck, there were practically all the students, some at the beach bar, some at the pool and the rest all around the deck, dancing, taking off their clothes, drinking every bottle of alcohol they could find, to the sound of reggaeton music from a DJ that was in front of the pool.
Thorax, disguised as Armando, was now bartending at the poolside beach bar, serving cocktails to diners.
"I've been so close..." thought the costumed Incubus " No matter, one way or another, today I'm going to kill that nomag."
As he was preparing a mojito, he was approached by two pegasus girls, drunk, with their bikini tops off, showing their breasts, which made Armando, lose concentration for a second, causing him to almost drop the mojito he was preparing.
"Eh... *hic* What do you *hic* like *hic* what you see ?" asked one of the girls, but Armando didn't answer.
"Yep *hic* yes he likes it sister *hic*" said the other pegasus with a teasing smile.
"If you want handsome *hic* I'll let you touch them *hic* when *hic* you prepare me a drink *hic* as payment *hic*" one of them told him
"They're *hic* very big *hic* cup *hic* E *hic, I can do *hic* wonders to you *hic* with *hic* them." Said the other one to him, setting her breasts on top of the bar.
The Incubus was getting nervous, his nature pushing him towards the two girls. His eyes, were turning bright purple and his heart was starting to race.
"Control yourself, control yourself, control yourself" he thought as a cold sweat ran down his back and the two girls kept provoking him.
At that moment, Discord arrived, catching the two girls' attention.
"Girls, don't disturb the waiters" he said as he took a sip of his pina colada.
"Oh *hic* principal *hic* we were just having fun *hic*" said one of them.
"Plus *hic* it *hic* is *hic* really hot *hic*" said the other one
"As if he's Adonis reincarnated" said Discord "Besides, I'm sure there are plenty of boys your age, willing to oblige your needs. Come on, air."
The two girls left, but not before, blowing a kiss in the air to Armando, who snorted in relief.
"And don't drink so much!" shouted Discord to the two girls before sitting down on the stool of the Bar.
"Excuse them eh... Armando" said Discord looking at the gold colored pegasus badge "They're young, hormones through the roof, alcohol... bad combination."
"Don't worry" he said with a smile "I knew what I would face when I was assigned."
"Assigned?" laughed Discord "It's not like you were a fellow soldier."
"If you only knew..." thought Armando.
"Well, while you're at it give me one of these" said Discord finishing his pina colada and signaling for another.
Capturing the attention of everyone present, Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie, arrived at the pool area in their bikinis, causing everyone there, boys and girls alike, to gasp.
Applejack wore a trikini open at the tummy to neck area, orange in color, which exposed her tummy and cleavage, just as the swimwear fit her figure.
Dash was wearing a red Brazilian two-piece. Because of her outfit and the fact that she seemed to be wearing nothing at all on the bottom, several of the students and waiters almost slipped as they gawked at her two buttocks.
Pinkie on the other hand, was wearing a blue and white two-piece with stripes on both sides, holding her two large breasts and the swimsuit part supporting her buttocks.
Armando looked at them suspiciously, something that Discord did not go unnoticed.
"Is something the matter Armando?" the Draconequus asked her.
"No, nothing," he said dryly as he poured the pina colada for her.
Discord became suspicious of Armando and unnoticed, he gave him a sidelong glance as he sipped on his cocktail.
Pinkie then walked over to the beach bar to order a bottle of tequila for her and her friends.
"Pour me the strongest tequila you have, the whole bottle if possible and three shot glasses." Said the earthling cheerfully.
"Right away" said Armando dryly.
"What a rude" Pinkie said under her breath as she turned away.
Discord walked over to the student and placed some bills on the table. "It's on me Pinkie" the principal told him.
"Thank you Discord" she said cheerfully "How's your cruise going?"
"Well, all day in the hot tubs or in the pool and missing my two favorite alicorns" she said sipping the pina colada thinking of Celestia and Luna "A well deserved vacation... What about you ladies?"
"Well... we had some unpleasant moments... but overall pretty good." Said the earthling somewhat sadly, lowering her gaze.
"And how about Spike?" she asked empathetically.
"We're in a strange spot, on the one hand, something keeps him from letting loose with us, on the other hand, the Dazzlings are closer than ever to him... I don't know... it's a mess." Pinkie said worriedly
"Maybe you shouldn't worry so much... I know that guy, he only sees the mermaids as friends." Said Discord putting his hand on her shoulder "But he loves you girls."
"I don't really doubt it but... it's the three of them I'm worried about, I don't want him to get hurt." Pinkie said
"They won't, I assure you" Discord answered her with a comforting smile. Pinkie then watched as to the pool, the Dazzlings and Patriot were coming down the stairs, the Dazzlings being leeringly obvserbed by most of the people present.
"Speak of the devil..." said Pinkie with a frown.
Armando handed over a tray with a bottle of Sunrise Tequila without addressing Pinkie and took the bits Discord handed him.
"Don't worry Discord, it won't last." She said firmly as she headed back to her friends.
Applejack and Rainbow, were looking at the Dazzlings and Patriot, who sat on some loungers near them.
"I can't believe those bitches are gaining on us." Dash said enviously.
"Don't get all sulky Rainbow" Applejack told her "We won't let them win the war."
"Exactly" said Pinkie arriving with the bottle "But for now let's have fun!"
The three of them grabbed a glass, filled to the top with Tequila and after toasting them, they took the shot. Then Pinkie, screaming with happiness, jumped into the pool and began to dance in the water, to which the other two joined in.
Inside the water, there were a lot of boys and girls, dancing, rubbing and kissing each other in an endless stream. The three friends danced happily as they passed the bottle of tequila over each other, drinking it non-stop. The Dazzlings watched what the three friends were doing. Between laughter, dancing and boys and girls coming up to them and rubbing up against them and vice versa, the three of them were watching out of the corner of their eyes what Patriot was doing, who was distractedly reading one of his favorite books, 1984, by Coltge Orwull. Sonata then had an idea, her sisters looked at her and nodded.
"Hey Spi... I mean, Patriot" Sonata said to him "How are you at dancing in the water?"
Patriot pushed the book away and looked at her smiling.
"You can't be telling me seriously." Patriot said laughing.
"Oh yeah" Sonata said smiling devilishly.
The three sisters got up and pushed Spike to the edge of the pool.
"On one, on two and on three!" they said at the same time as, holding his arms, the four of them jumped into the water.
The pool began to empty as soon as the new song began to play, until it was only at the level of people's knees.
"TIME TO TWERK AND MOVE THAT PELVIS!" shouted over a microphone the DJ.
At that moment, all the girls, started twerking to anyone who passed behind them, while the guys, moved their hips to the sound of the girls shaking their buttocks, in what looked like a clothed orgy.
Adagio then noticed that the three girls were dancing and rubbing themselves with three other guys watching them. When Patriot looked over, Applejack and Rainbow noticed and winking at each other, they moved closer and without taking their eyes off him, they started kissing in a sexy way, sticking their tongues in each other, which made Spike blush and try to look away, but it was impossible when Pinkie decided to join the kiss with the other two. The three boys surrounding them, looked immersed in them, as none of the three, stopped kissing and Twerking on top of their swimsuits, causing an incredible erection to appear in them. When they broke the kiss and saw the effect it would have had on Spike, they were surprised to find him dancing next to Spike and Aria, he with a huge blush on his face and his hands shaking, while she intensified her hip movements, looking at the three friends, smiling devilishly.
The three of them then, envious, turned around to the guys surrounding them and without a second thought, kissed them passionately while rubbing their private parts with theirs, sticking their tongues down their throats and vice versa.
Breaking the kiss with the boys, who were stunned with excitement, the three of them looked back at the Dazzlings and Patriot, only to be surprised to see how Sonata had challenged him to dance. Patriot began to sway his hips to the song and Sonata waited for her turn to end so that when it was her turn, she would sway her mermaid hips from side to side, come up sharply to him and rub her breasts on his bare torso, which were nearly visible, and her nipples ran a path from his pelvis to the costume's pectorals, although for Spike, the sensation was real and he felt every bit of skin he brushed against, becoming nervous and red in the face. Adagio and Aria, looked at the three Harmony's, and with derision, clapped them sarcastically, mocking them.
"I can't take it anymore!" said Rainbow going towards them, after finishing the bottle of tequila in one gulp, leaving Applejack and Pinkie bewildered.
The pegasus then walked over to where they were, Sonata and Patriot. She pushed the mermaid roughly away and grabbed the disguised nomag by the neck.
The song was at a part where it began to pick up the tempo and at the same speed, Rainbow began to rub up against Patriot, knocking him completely blank. First, she rubbed all over his front part and then turned around and with her two powerful buttocks, she pushed the boy against the wall, while she moved up and down her ass without stopping, causing both of them to start getting too excited. With a final hip thrust to the nomag's waist and pelvis, she pulled away from him. They stood staring at each other, panting as a huge heat rushed across their faces and Dash could only think of kissing him. Then she turned to the Siren, who was looking at her smiling.
"That, is rubbing *hic* mermaid *hic*" she said succumbing a little to the effects of the alcohol as she walked away again with her friends, who had their mouths wide open from what they had just witnessed.
As she pulled away and a new song was beginning to play, the three sirens approached Spike, who was completely in shock.
"How are you feeling loverboy?" asked Aria jokingly.
"I think... I need a drink... nice and cold..." he said almost stammering, which made them laugh.
Applejack and Pinkie stared at Dash as she arrived with them and started to leave the pool.
"What *hic*?" said Dash as she laid down on the lounger.
"No, nothing, nothing..." said her friends at the same time not knowing what to say.
"What did you *hic* want me to do?" said Dash somewhat annoyed "I see those *hic* bitches *hic* seducing him and I have to *hic* stand around *hic* with my arms crossed *hic*? Well no... *hic* I don't feel like it."
"We... we don't tell you anything, relax," Applejack told her as she sat down on the lounger next to her "Mind you, you left the poor guy with no blood on his head."
"No, he did have blood on his head... but not on the top one" said Pinkie making the three of them laugh.
At the snack bar, the Dazzlings and Patriot, were at the counter deciding what to order.
"So, rum cola for all?" asked Adagio to which the others nodded. "Excuse me bartender."
Armando turned around and looked at the four young men, noticing that Patriot, was wearing the changeling belt, to which he stared coldly at him as did Patriot at him.
"Yes, tell me," he said dryly.
"Could I have four rum colas please?" said Adagio.
Armando and Patriot did not look away from each other, cold and serious, for several seconds, without a word. The Dazzlings, looked at one and the other quite confused.
"Right away" said almost in a threatening tone the pegasus, turning around to prepare the drinks.
"Is there something wrong with that guy?" asked Sonata in his ear.
"Look closely at the belt" she said without taking her eyes off him "It's a changeling belt, just like mine..."
Sonata, Aria and Adagio, discreetly looked at the belt, realizing that it was the same as Patriot's belt.
"I don't know what's wrong with it, but I don't trust it one bit." Patriot said seriously.
"If he tries anything we'll be there Spike, don't worry." Said Adagio looking at Armando determined
At that moment, Discord approached the four friends, with concern.
"Hey Dazzlings..." said the Draconequus "Could you give me a second to your friend?"
The three looked at each other quizzically and then at Patriot, who nodded calmly.
"Yeah, sure... we'll wait for you in the loungers..." said Adagio as they left "Don't forget the drinks."
When they were away, Discord gently grabbed Patriot by the shoulder and pulled him a little away from the bar.
"Having a good time kid?" he asked him with a jovial smile.
"To tell you the truth, even though in less than a day of cruising I had to go to the hospital and get beat up twice, frankly it's been the best vacation I've had in a long time" Patriot said with a smile looking at the Dazzlings and the three Harmony's that were there.
"Yeah, I heard about your confrontation with Flash at the casino" said Discord "Why did you get into it with him?"
"I was just defending the honor of two wonderful girls, besides, it got rid of him for the rest of the cruise." Patriot said scratching the back of his head.
"From him maybe, but not from the rest of the T-Wings" said Discord worriedly as he leaned against the railing "Speaking of them... Do you know anything more about Thunderlane?"
Patriot's face changed to a worried one at that point.
"No" he said looking out to sea "I heard from some people that he was very strange today, dark circles under his eyes, blank stare... I fear the worst."
"The worst?" asked Discord somewhat quizzically.
"That he kept remembering... and that it reminded... him..." said Patriot closing his eyes, trying to calm himself.
Discord, seeing him worried, put his hand on the disguised nomag's shoulder and shook him slightly.
"Don't worry, as long as you're in company" said Discord looking at the six girls on the deck chairs "Nothing will happen to you."
"What happens to me doesn't matter Discord, you know that..." said Patriot turning his head also to look at the girls "I don't want any of this to splash on them and they..."
The earthling's gaze turned sad as he looked away from the Dazzlings and Harmony.
"It won't" Discord said comfortingly.
"I hope so" Patriot replied "By the way... have you got what I asked for yet?"
"Before we get to Bora Bora I'll give you the papers to take a boat, don't worry" said Discord smiling as he adjusted his straw hat.
"Perfect" said the boy "I'm going to go talk to Fancy, to inform him that everything is going well, he will be worried."
"Go" said Discord as he went to the bar "I'll get them the drinks, don't worry."
Patriot nodded and headed for the stairs that took him upstairs, oblivious to Armando obvserbing him as he left.
"That's it... stay away from people... you're not getting away this time" thought the pegasus as, unnoticed, he made his way out of the beach bar.
Applejack, Dash and Pinkie looked angrily and sidelong at the Dazzlings, who were smirking. Lying down, the three sisters, right next to the three harmony, Adagio began to smirk.
"You're going to burn us with your eyes at this rate," said Adagio.
"So you'll burn like baked sea bream" murmured Pinkie.
"What's the matter girls?" said Adagio "Are you envious or something?"
"Envious of what Adagio?" asked Applejack suspiciously "Spike can be with you girls all he wants, but the ones he's in love with are us."
"For now" said Adagio smiling.
"For now and forever" said Dash standing up abruptly and facing her "We have more than just a connection, which you girls don't."
"Yeah, right Skittles... that's why he's with us, instead of you..." said Aria causing Dash to be about to jump them, if it hadn't been for Pinkie and Applejack who stopped her, grabbing her by the shoulders.
"It's complicated to explain mermaids, your tiny brains wouldn't be able to comprehend it" Pinkie told them.
"Maybe you're the ones who aren't getting it" said Aria standing up "Spike is ours."
"For now" said Applejack smiling, imitating what Adagio did.
Discord arrived with a tray, with the Dazzlings' drinks.
"Discord where's Patriot?" said Sonata quizzically.
"He...had some urgent business to attend to...he won't take long." Discord said.
The Dazzlings grabbed the drinks, but before they drank, they smelled it worriedly.
"Is something wrong?" asked Discord.
"Nothing, the bartender who made our drinks, we don't trust him..." said Aria "He kept looking at Patriot coldly... plus he had... a changeling belt." "What?!" shouted Discord upset "Are you sure?"
"Yes, it's the same one Patriot is wearing." They said worried "What's wrong?"
Discord was quiet for a few seconds and looked at the beach bar, to find that Armando had disappeared.
"Oh shit" he said as he ran off towards the stairs where Spike had gone. The Harmony and Dazzlings, were quiet for a few seconds, until it dawned on them what was going on and they ran off after Discord.
On the top deck, Spike was all alone. There, checking to make sure no one was there, he took off his changeling belt and pulled out his antique cell phone. He dialed Fancy's number and leaned against the railing, looking out to sea as he pulled his pack of cigarettes from his shorts pocket.
The phone began to communicate with Fancy as he lit his cigarette, going hands-free.
"Louis?" asked Fancy's voice through the phone "I was already worried you wouldn't call me, is everything all right?"
"Everything is all set and ready, I've got a drone to fly over the island before I go in. It will be in and out." He said with a smile as he took a puff.
"I'm glad... and for the rest?" asked Fancy concerned "Are you having a good time?"
"Yeah...frankly yeah." Spike said exhaling the smoke
"What about the girls?" asked Fancy
"Well... I've tried to stay away from them... but it's kind of impossible, it' bigger than me... and now that... the Dazzlings and I are back to... well I think they're kind of jealous..." said Spike somewhat worried as he took a puff again, looking out to sea, unaware that on the other side of the wall, there was a figure listening and obvserbing him.
"Wouldn't you be?" said Fancy to him "They do what they can to get close to you... and you walk away and show up with the Dazzlings... it's kind of hypocritical don't you think?"
"Yeah... of course I know, but... it's complicated," Spike said with a saddened look on his face.
"Want some advice from an old friend?" asked Fancy " Just go ahead and let go. If you really trust them, like you do the Dazzlings, let go, let them into your heart. You've been alone too long Louis, let love come back to you..."
"But...what if I put them in danger? What if I wreck their lives? What if they start to remember like Thunder?" he asked alarmed and pacing around the small uncrowded space where he stood.
"You worry too much" said Fancy in a soothing voice.
"How could I not Fancy?" said Spike snorting "They are the reason for my life..."
"I know" said the unicorn "That's exactly why it's about time it's not you protecting them, but them protecting you, together, protecting each other."
"And if it goes wrong?" he said on the verge of tears.
"If it goes wrong, with love and if you all want it to, it will be fixed." Said Fancy comfortingly "You think about it, you deserve to be happy."
Fancy Pants hung up the phone, leaving Spike on that deck, letting a light breeze caress his face. With his eyes closed, Spike began to reminisce about the best dates he had with the Harmonys, remembering what made them so special. Fluttershy's voice, warm and comforting like a mother, Dash's passion, brave and indomitable like a tigress, Applejack's determination, strong and immovable like a century-old oak tree, Pinkie's laughter, cheerful and contagious that would make the devil himself laugh, Sunset's smile was as calm and soft as the breeze on his face, Rarity's elegance, firm and dazzling, like the brightest of diamonds, and above all, that feeling that Twilight gave off, the leadership and protection that, like an alpha wolf, made you feel safe next to her.
Spike smiled at that feeling and with a small tear spilling down his left cheek, he took a breath and looked up at the sky.
"Okay... it's time... for me to think a little... about my happiness." He said smiling and determined to talk to the Harmony's.
When he wanted to turn around, without expecting it, he hit the figure that had been watching him since he started talking to Fancy, the blow being so strong that he fell to the ground, revealing himself to be the Thunderlane figure.
"Going somewhere midget?" he said to him in a murderous voice.
Rainbow, AJ and Pinkie joined the Dazzlings back at the beach bar after scouring part of the cruise ship looking for Spike.
"He's not in the rooftop Garden or anywhere in the pool," said Applejack worriedly.
"He's also not in his room or anywhere forward where could he have gone?" said Adagio with concern
"No sign of Armando either" said Discord, coming with them. "I fear the worst."
"No, no, he's got to be around somewhere." Dash said, looking around.
"Are you looking *hic* for the *hic* muscled pegasus?" said suddenly one of the two girls who had provoked Armando "He's *hic* hot *hic* huh."
"Yes!" said Aria "Where is he?"
"We *hic* saw him *hic* go to *hic* the top here *hic*" said the other friend "But *hic* he's tough as nails *hic* we showed him our boobs *hic* and he didn't even flinch *hic* I think he's gay *hic*"
The seven of them looked at each other and ran up the stairs, leaving the two friends bewildered.
Upstairs, in the private, secluded area, Thunder grabbed Spike by the neck, choking him against the wall.
"WHAT DID YOU DO WITH HIM, MURDERER!" he snapped at him angrily as he tightened his hands on the nomag's neck, causing it to writhe around in search of oxygen.
"To... who...?" asked Spike running out of air.
Thunder threw him across the area, causing him to hit the railing and his head to start bleeding.
"MY BROTHER!" he yelled at him with homicidal rage in his gaze "WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BROTHER!"
"I...I don't know anything...I didn't know...you...had...a brother" He said trying to maintain consciousness.
" YES YOU DO KNOW FUCKING NANNY!" said Thunder propitiating Spike with a kick to the stomach, causing him to start coughing and writhing in pain "WHAT DID YOU DO TO TANK?!"
"Tank... *cough* *cough*" said a completely dumbfounded Spike "Ho...Ho...Ho...how do you know?"
Thunder kicked him again, this time in the face, breaking a few of his teeth and causing him to start spitting blood.
"I SAW HIM, I REMEMBERED HIM YOU FUCKING SON OF A BITCH" Thunder told him grabbing him again by the neck and pulling him up on top of the railing "I'LL KILL YOU RIGHT HERE IF YOU DON'T T TELL ME WHAT THE FUCK YOU DID TO HIM FUCKING DAMN NOMAG!"
Spike, due to the blows, choking and blood loss, was beginning to lose consciousness.
"He... was... my friend..." said Spike letting out his last breath before passing out.
Thunder realizing this, let out a huge scream and threw Spike back, against the wall, leaving his unconscious body lying on the floor. Looking at the inert body of the nomag, his breathing began to calm down and without looking back, he left the area with rage still in his eyes. Turning around, on the other side of the deck, he made direct contact with Discord, the Dazzlings and the three harmony. After a few seconds of the eight of them looking at each other without saying anything, Thunder resumed his walk.
"Oh no" said Discord running towards the area where Thunder had left, followed by the six girls.
When they got there, the seven found Spike, lying on the ground in a pool of blood emanating from his mouth.
"NO NO NO NO NO!" shouted Discord going towards him "SPIKE CAN YOU HEAR ME!!!?"
The girls as they arrived, were exhilarated at the sight of him.
"SPIKE!" shouted Dash going towards Discord and looking at the nomag's bloodied face "TELL ME HE'S NOT DEAD DISCORD!"
"He's not, but he's lost a lot of blood, giving me room" said the Draconequus standing up "This isn't going to be pleasant to watch girls."
Rainbow went along with Applejack and Pinki and together with the Dazzlings, who were paralyzed with fear, they hugged each other while they couldn't hold back tears.
"VULNERA SANENTUN!" pronounced Discord raising his hand above the nomag, letting the lightning he had summoned begin to heal every wound on his body.
As the bluish lightning flashed through his body, it could be seen as the blood rushed back into his body. The crunching of the teeth repositioning in his mouth and the bruises on his neck withering away could also be heard. All of this, caused all six girls to be horribly afraid, but not as scared as the thought of Spike being dead.
"Please let this work" they all thought at once.
Once the spell was finished, Discord and the girls stood silently, staring at the boy lying on the ground. A few seconds later, Spike suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath of air. Puzzled as to what had happened, he began to look around. Both the Dazzlings and the Harmony ran up to him, kneeling around him.
"Are you all right?" asked Pinkie, grabbing his cheeks, "What happened? Why did Thunder almost kill you? Do you know what a fright you gave us?"
"Stop harassing him you cocainomaniac!" shouted Aria.
"I'm not a cocainomaniac!" yelled Pinkie back.
"Quiet everyone!" yelled Applejack at them "Let him breathe!"
AJ pulled them all away from Spike and gently helped him back to his feet.
"What happened?" asked AJ calmly as he leaned his arm around her neck.
"Get away..." said Spike almost whispering.
"What did you say?" said Applejack puzzled.
"I SAID GET AWAY FROM ME ALL OF YOU!" he cried tearfully, startling even Discord and abruptly pulling away from Applejack "I DON'T WANT TO KNOW NOTHING ABOUT ANY OF YOU! NOT FROM YOU HARMONY OR YOU DAZZLINGS! GET AWAY FROM ME FOREVER AND FORGET ME!"
Spike ran off, turning his belt hand and transforming into Patriot, leaving everyone completely frozen and Discord completely bewildered who ran off after him.
"SPIKE HOLD ON!" yelled Discord as he ran after him.
The six girls burst into tears, helpless and unmoving from what Spike had just yelled at them.
On the other side of the wall, where Thunder had been hiding before, Armando was listening to everything that had happened and a malevolent grin broke out on his face.
"Perfect" thought the disguised Incubus Machiavellianly.
Spike, ran across the deck until he reached the inside of the cruiser. He ran inside until he was in a huge hallway of interior rooms which was completely empty. There, with tears streaming from his eyes, he began punching the wall until his rage dissipated. He leaned against it and dropped to the floor. He turned the handle again to transform into himself and began to wail, covering his face.
Discord, who had followed him there, walked slowly and worriedly to the nomag, who kept crying. He knelt down to his full height and took a deep breath.
"Spike... What happened?" she asked him gently.
"Thunder *sniff* remembered him... *sniff* worst fears *sniff* have come true Discord *sniff*" said Spike without taking his hands away from her face.
"Oh no..." said the Draconequus almost sighing, also leaning against the wall and sitting down on the floor.
" I... *sniff* can't take risks *sniff* that's why... *sniff* I had to tell the girls that *sniff*" said Spike pulling his hands away from his face and looking at Discord completely red with rage "I can't *sniff* allow myself *sniff* standing next to me *sniff* any of them to start remembering *sniff* *sniff*"
"I... I don't know what to tell you Spike..." said Discord completely at a loss.
"No need *sniff*" said the nomag trying to calm down "I already made the decision *sniff* I'm not going to risk it all by being selfish *sniff*that's the way things should be *sniff*"
"But... what about your happiness?" asked Discord almost on the verge of tears as well.
"I don't care about my happiness... *sniff* I'm not going to let them remember and let everyone start remembering *sniff* that I'm a murderer *sniff* and go after them *sniff*"
Discord stood there slumped and not knowing what to say to him.
"That's the way things should be *sniff*" he said getting up from the ground and starting to walk.
"Where are you going?" asked Discord getting up as well.
"With luck? *sniff* Forward" Spike answered him, disappearing around the bend in the hallway, leaving Discord alone, head bowed and shaking his head slightly with it.
Over the PA, the captain's voice began to sound.
"Attention all crewmembers, in five minutes, will begin in the main pool, the First Great Sunset Electronic Music Festival, with the collaboration of DJCheese, do not miss it."
While all the crew members, waiters and sailors as well, went to the resort deck, leaving the ship empty inside. On the sundeck, were Rarity and Sunset along with Fluttershy and Twilight. Shy and Rarity were taking a relaxing bath while Twilight was reading a book on a deck chair and Sunset was taking in the last rays of sunlight through the ceiling window, with her feet in the water.
Through the door of the solarium then appeared Pinkie, Applejack and Rainbow along with the Dazzlings, all six with a look of genuine sadness on their faces. At the sight of the mermaids, the other four girls became alarmed.
"What are those doing here!" said Twilight abruptly getting up from the lounger.
"Twilight let us explain," said Applejack as Rarity, Shy and Sunset climbed out of the water and stood next to Twi.
"Now can the explanation be good enough for you to show up with the fish-faces" said Rarity quizzical and pissed off "Are you being manipulated?"
"Girls please can we talk like rational people just for once?" said Adagio with his head down.
The four girls looked puzzled at each other.
"You better sit down..." said Aria sadly as she wrapped an arm around her sister Sonata, who couldn't stop crying.
While the ship was empty, Spike wandered through the vast corridors in which even, there was an echo. He had just left his room after changing and had arrived at the Grand Plaza. Silently, he approached one of the windows that looked out and watched as the sun began to set behind the vast sea, with an anxious feeling.
"I guess... it's over" he thought as he recognized the sound of music on the deck above. " It was stupid ..."
Armando, was a few feet away from him, hiding behind a wall.
"It's now or never" the Incubus said to himself as he summoned a black sword, from which blue-green flames were coming out.
When he got a little closer to the nomag, he inadvertently dragged one of the chairs of the Central Café, something that did not go unnoticed by the nomag, who, suspiciously, walked without saying a word to a door of the place, where it was written "Authorized Staff Only, No Exit".
Armando, once the nomag entered, ran to the door and went inside as well.
The Incubus descended the metal stairs behind the service door. At the bottom of the stairs was the engine room, full of tubes, cables, the huge flaming boiler and an almost infernal heat. The whole place was illuminated by a dim yellow light. However, there was no clue to the nomag.
"There's only way out through the door... he couldn't have gone far" he thought as he took off his changeling belt, revealing his demonic appearance.
He walked slowly through the place, unaware that on the metal bridges above him was the nomag, obvserbing him.Jumping silently over the Incubus from one bridge to another.
As he leapt to the last, the chains that held it screeched, warning the creature, who gripped his black scimitar tightly, causing the blue-green flames to burst out more intensely. He looked up and saw him. With a flick of her wings, she reached the other side of the bridge where the nomag stood.
For a few seconds, the two glared at each other, motionless and wordless.
"Of all the creatures Don Bruto could send to kill me, he chose an Incubus" Spike said monotonously "How did you manage to not fuck the whole ship?"
"At least I have a chance of fucking someone" he said as he began to walk slowly towards the nomag "You on the other hand, are gonna die virgin."
"You move me...but I think you underestimate my survivability, demon." Spike said as he placed his hand in his pants pocket, where he had his gun hidden.
"No doubt... how many failed suicide attempts" Thorax said as he continued to approach, wielding the Arabian scimitar " Not Even Death wants you with it, you filthy nomag..."
Spike watched as the Incubus spoke, that the bridge chains were rusted and that's why it squeaked.
"But don't worry" continued Thorax as the flames from his weapon intensified even more "this time no one will be able to bring you back to life."
The demon began to run towards him, charging with the weapon. Then, Spike, with an accurate shot in the corroded chains of the bridge, made it begin to collapse, leaving it hanging only by three chains that could not withstand the weight of the Incubus, who badly clung to the railing. The bridge fell several meters down to the floor of the boiler room. Thorax was somewhat stunned by the blow, and Spike took advantage of it to dive into the labyrinth of pipes and wires at the heart of the cruiser. When the Incubus regained consciousness, rabid, he also ran into the maze after a huge snort, in which he showed his vampiric-looking teeth.
The girls were still in the solarium. Applejack, Pinkie, Dash, Adagio, Aria and Sonata had just told them what had happened with Spike that day and also confessed what they had heard the day of the hospital. Silence reigned inside the solarium, only interrupted by the background music of the resort deck.
"So... that's it... it's all over..." said Sunset wiping her tears.
"We don't know what Thunder told him... but we're sure that change... it's because of that." Dash said looking at her four friends.
"Besides, before we came here... we met Discord... we asked him about Spike... and he simply told us that he made a painful decision for our sake." Said Aria who was still comforting her sister.
"For our sake?!" said Shy abruptly "He's a fucking idiot!"
"Calm down Shy... maybe it's true that he's doing all this to protect us" said Applejack.
"Protect us from what Applejack?" said Rarity getting up and starting to walk to the side of the pool "What can hurt us? We are the bringers of harmony and they are powerful mermaids what can hurt us?"
"What people say about us with him." Said Dash, who was on top of a deck chair, knees up to her face.
"Really? Again?" said Sunset "I thought we talked about this."
"Honestly... I think there's something else behind this" said Adagio then "Something is really wrong with that boy... something very dark..."
The girls all fell silent again, until Twilight, got up from her lounger and walked over to one of the Solarium windows.
"For once... I agree with you Adagio" said Twilight surprising them all "What a coincidence that he just changed his mind not only with us but now with you after Thunderlane beat him up. You just told us that you followed him to the hospital that day and that he knows things about his past... too much of a coincidence isn't it?"
" I think so too" said Adagio standing up along with the others.
"Is it possible that Thunder has remembered something else?" asked Fluttershy.
"Sure" said Twilight turning back to her friends and the Dazzlings "And whatever he remembered, it has made him rethink something."
"But the what?" said Applejack as she stroked her chin.
"This is a conspiracy!" said Pinkie pulling a tin foil hat out of her hair "They sure are spying on us right now!"
"Cut the crap Pinkie" Sonata told her recovering "This is more complicated than it sounds, but I highly doubt it's a conspiracy."
"Only a spy would say that!" said Pinkie pointing her finger at her and hiding behind Sunset, who simply rolled her eyes.
"It's possible..." said Dash thinking.
"What?" asked Twilight.
"What if like Thunder we too have a forgotten past?" said Dash looking at them all
"That... would explain a lot of things..." said Applejack agreeing with her friend.
"What makes you think that Skittles?" said Adagio going to her
"Sunset... had a past with Spike" she said referring to the unicorn "But... what if that past is modified? I mean what if those memories are false... because you found out something?"
Sunset, at Rainbow's question, froze in thought.
"Could be... I don't remember another time where I was with Spike... what if they modified my memory?" said Sunset somewhat frightened.
"What if they erased all of our memories?" said Twilight "What if something that happened in the past put us all in danger and had to do with Spike?"
"That would explain everything" said Rarity "Then it would be understandable that he would want to stay away from us, because he doesn't want us to be in danger again."
They all fell silent again and Shy, approached Twilight.
"We need to talk to him" said the pegasus "This is something that, surely, he's just outgrown... together, we could help him."
"Okay genius" said Aria "And how do we do that? He doesn't even want to see any of us."
"By leaving him no choice." Said Shy
"You mean like kidnap him or corner him or something?" asked Adagio
"Precisely," said the pegasus with determination.
"Fluttershy!" said her friends in agreement.
"What?" said the pegasus "I'm not going to let Spike walk down this boggy road alone where he's stuck and if I have to use force I'll use it."
"You're starting to grow on me soul-sucker" said Adagio smiling "I'm in."
"Me too" said Aria
"So do I" said Sonata
The harmonies looked at each other and breathed hard.
"Who are we kidding?" said Rarity "It's the only way, I'm in."
"Me too" said Dash "I'm tired of this back and forth, we need to know the truth."
"The truth always has to come out in the end" said Applejack "I'm in."
"Me too" said Pinkie still wearing the tin foil hat.
"I don't like having to get into this situation, but Shy is right, I don't know if my past is real or not anymore...I'm in." Said Sunset
They all then looked at Twilight who was doubtful.
"It's the only way... I'm in," said Twilight.
The thirteen girls looked at each other confidently.
"Who would have thought?" said Pinkie with a smile "The Harmony's and the Dazzlings being friends."
"We're not friends" said Aria "This is just a truce."
"Well, we'll see" said Pinkie smiling, causing the three sisters to roll their eyes.
"By the way... do any of you know where Spike is?" asked Twilight to which they all shrugged.
In the bowels of the ship, in the middle of the labyrinth of pipes, Thorax was rabidly searching for the nomag, who, was hiding, squeezing the pistol behind the corner of the corridor where the demon was advancing.
"Coward!" the demon shouted at him "Show yourself nomag!"
Spike, seeing that he was still advancing, looked around the maze for something that might help him. Next to him, there was a poorly closed valve leading to an exhaust vent in the tub. He silently approached it, having only one chance to escape from the dead end he was in.
As he turned the corner, Thorax ran into the nomag and without thinking he rushed at it. Dodging it at the last second, Spike with the butt of the gun, broke the valve, causing the fiery steam exhaust to break completely, burning the face of the Incubus, who for a few seconds was blinded, trying to break the nomag in half, lashing violently with the scimitar to one side and the other.
"I'll break every bone in your body!" the Incubus said angrily and blindly as Spike took the opportunity to escape.
Regaining his vision, Thorax began to run after the nomag. Spike knew he was going to catch him in that endless corridor surrounded by wires and wires, he pulled the trigger, but before he could do anything, Thorax jumped on top of him, leaving him on the floor. The demon, out of rage, started punching him in the face until he broke his nose.
"YOU'RE DEAD SON OF A BITCH!" he shouted at him as he raised his weapon to the sky with the intention of slicing his head in two.
Spike, the second before he lashed out at his face with the scimitar, managed to draw his gun and shoot him in the hand, shattering it and causing him to drop his sword. As the Incubus screamed in pain, Spike took the opportunity to get to his feet and run away.
With blood dripping from his nose and somewhat dazed, he managed to find the stairs again. Without thinking, he ran upstairs and closed the door on his way out. Feeling relieved he leaned against one of the tables in the central cafe, staining the tablecloth with the blood from his nose.
"Fuck, I almost didn't count it..." he said to himself as he caught his breath.
A clatter behind alerted him again. Thorax, ripped off the metal door, blue-green fire shooting out of his eyes. His hand, was slowly regenerating as were the burns on his face.
" Fuck my live" he said as he started to run after a huge snort coming from the Incubus.
On the Resort Deck, the whole ship was jumping, drinking, dancing, in front of a screen of lights that, in front of it, Cheese dressed in a neon lights suit, was playing his songs, enlivening a party atmosphere.
"I want to see everyone jumping fuckeeeeers!" shouted Cheese through a microphone, which made everyone present, crew and passengers, scream with euphoria.
The light show, accompanied the song, along with vapor-wave style videos on the screen behind Cheese.
The Harmony and Dazzlings arrived from the Solarium, intent on finding Spike.
"Quite a party they've got going on," said Adagio.
"For something Cheese is good at, I expected nothing less" said Pinkie with a shrug.
"How are we going to find anyone in this place?" said Applejack as the ten of them made their way inside the party, dodging the drunken people who were dancing, drinking and kissing, too passionately some of them. Shy bumped into one, turning out to be her brother, who, was making out with a pegasus.
"Zeprhy!?" said Shy in surprise.
"SISTEEEEEEEEEER!" he drunkenly shouted as he hugged her "I want *hic* to let you know *hic* I'm so sorry about Flash *hic* and I want to introduce you to *hic* Dashie Jr. *hic* she's like Dash *hic* badass style."
"My name is *hic* Indigo Zap *hic*" said the pegasus also drunk.
"Whatever *hic*" said Zephry before launching herself back onto the pegasus' lips and falling to the ground with her, where they began to croquette as they kept kissing.
The ten girls watched the spectacle with discomfort and disgust.
"Can we please go on" Dash said uncomfortably.
"I WANT TO STOP LOOKING BUT I CAN'T!" said Pinkie with her eyes wide like plates.
"Seriously, can your brother be normal at some point?" said Aria to Fluttershy
"Let's just keep going please" said Shy red as a tomato.
At that moment, as they were about to continue, they were slowed down by the T-Wings except for Sunbrust and Flash. Cheese, with the lights pointed to where they were, to which the others made a run around.
"I would like to dedicate this song to the most important people to us." Cheese said through the microphone, as he programmed a song and walked off stage to join his friends. " Girls, we've been real fools, all of us and we'd like to apologize for our behavior."
"Oh my..." thought all the Harmony's at once.
"Should we help them?" asked Sonata to her sisters.
"No way" laughed Adagio as Aria with a wicked grin, pulled out her phone to record the moment.
Each of the T-Wings stood in front of their respective ex-girlfriend.
"Dash" said Soarin as the microphone was passed to him "I know I love winning races, but your love is the greatest prize I've ever had, let me win it back."
"Little Apple" said Caramel as the microphone was passed to her "You, plus me, same as always, think about it my love."
"Shy, baby," Thunder said, still bleary eyed as the microphone was passed to him. "I know I've been a scumbag... and I just ask for your forgiveness. Just that..."
"My dear Rarity" said Blueblood as the microphone was passed to him "We're almost king and queen, let's not let the plebs push us apart anymore."
A cheer from all present, went around the deck as the Harmony's, began to get uncomfortable and embarrassed.
"Pinkie, since I can't express myself with words," Cheese said as he took back the microphone. "This one goes out to you and all of you."
Suddenly, the T-Wings got into formation and began to dance in front of everyone, while the other passengers, cheered, complimented and cheered.
"This is the most awkward thing I've ever experienced in my life," Dash said telepathically.
"Tell me about it..." said the others.
Once the show was over, all the T-Wings were silent for a few seconds, before applause from everyone there began to flood the entire ship, putting the girls in a very awkward situation.
"What do you say?" said Soarin moving towards Rainbow Dash until she was inches away from her face "Are we a team again?"
"Tell him yes!" said a pegasus.
"Forgive them!" said a unicorn.
"You're the best team!" said a earthling.
"T-Wings and Harmony forever!" a set of people began to shriek.
"Kiss them! Kiss them! Kiss them! Kiss them!" they started yelling at everyone in chorus as all the T-Wings approached their ex-girlfriends.
Dash stared into Soarin's eyes for a few seconds, becoming somewhat enraptured with the pegasus' seductive gaze.
"Come on baby" Soarin told her almost in a whisper as the chorus continued to play in the background. "Let's forget the mistakes of the past, let's start over."
None of the girls knew how to react and the T-Wings, slowly began to approach each other's lips, fueling the people witnessing the show, to follow the chorus faster and louder.
As they were mere millimeters from each other's lips, when for a second, they were all forgetting why they had left them, an explosion on the forward part of the deck, brought them back to reality along with screams of fear from the passengers.
"NOOOOOOOOOOMAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!" Thorax was heard screaming after a huge hole in the deck from which the hooded Spike ran out, gun in hand, in front of everyone, without even realizing that the girls were there and that the entire crew was there as well.
From the hole then emerged Thorax, still with fire in his eyes, looking for the hooded man among those present, while everyone remained in shock and motionless. Spike came out from behind a column where he had been hiding and ran to another.
" FUCKING COWARD!" said Thorax when he saw him, while he generated a blue-green fireball in his hand and threw it at him, who dodged it by a miracle, causing the attack to shatter the column as it had done with the wall of the deck seconds before.
After firing the fireball, Spike took the opportunity to aim at his chest and start shooting him with the pistol, surprising even more those present. The impact of the bullets in the marked pectorals of the sex demon, made him weaken, falling to his knees while the nomag ran off in the direction of the Rooftop Garden.
The demon's blood, green and black, began to ooze from his body and a unicorn, feeling sorry for him, approached Thorax, who, snorted from the pain of the bullet projectiles.
"He... he... hello" said the frightened girl "Are you all right?"
Thorax's eyes, which had ceased to flame and were closed, opened again, but his pupils, instead of blue, were violet. With his hands, he grabbed the girl's neck choking her and lifted into the air, squeezing tighter and tighter. Then, with a smile, he began to open his mouth and with his huge snaking tongue, he removed her bikini bottom, revealing her vagina and with a single hand movement, bringing her closer, he introduced his tongue and mouth completely inside the girl's organ.
Inside her vaginal walls, he began to move his tongue like a locomotive, causing the whole girl to almost convulse with pleasure, her eyes rolled back and moans involuntarily came out of her mouth. The girl's flow entered Thorax's body with every tongue movement, which made his wounds begin to regenerate quickly and his height became even greater, reaching now almost three meters. When the girl had the biggest orgasm she had ever had inside the Incubus' mouth, his veins began to glow violet like his eyes, increasing the volume of his muscles. He slowly pulled out his tongue from inside the unicorn girl and threw her into the pool, where she was floating in the water, with a face of incredible happiness and a smile from ear to ear, while everyone else was still in shock and without moving.
"NOW YOU'RE DEAD FUCKING NOMAG!" said the Incubus in a demonic voice, as it spread his wings and flew off to where Spike was standing. As the Incubus left, the people slowly, slowly came to.
"Okay, I wasn't expecting that," Cheese said through the microphone. "Well, let's keep the party going!"
Everyone jumped back in euphoria, started toasting again and smoking. The terrified Harmony Girls looked at each other, just before the Dazzlings ran past them.
"Where are you going?" said Fluttershy.
"WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK!?" replied Adagio, transforming upset.
"But it's an Incubus and people are looking at us..." said fearful Shy
"AND IT'S SPIKE, WHO HE'S TRYING TO KILL!" shouted Sonata at them "IF YOU FUCKING WANT, STAY WITH YOUR T-WINGS SHIT AND YOUR REPUTATION, WE'RE GOING TO RESCUE OUR FRIEND!"
At that moment, the three of them, flew off in the direction where Spike and the Incubus went.
Everyone stared at the Dazzlings and started muttering.
"Why does she say that to the Harmony's?" commented a pegasus.
"I don't know, what do they have to do with the nomag?" another replied.
"Are they friends with the nomag?" said an earthling "How fucking disgusting, and I wanted to go out with Sonata..."
"What a fucking disappointment," replied a pegasus.
"Seriously, how can they care about a nomag?" said a unicorn to her group of friends.
"Do you think the Harmony's are friends with that piece of shit too?" said a pegasus.
"No way, they would fall for me, forever." Said a unicorn.
The Harmony's, looked at each other not knowing what to do or how to help Spike.
"WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO?!" said an upset Twilight telepathically "THE ENTIRE WORLD IS LOOKING AT US!"
"If we leave now, everyone will notice." Said frightened Rarity
"What are we going to do?" asked Fluttershy.
The T-Wings, approached the Harmony's, with a serious expression except for Cheese, who had returned to his DJ position.
"Why did the Dazzlings tell you that?" asked Blueblood seriously.
"We...well...uh..." began Rarity to stammer as the T-Wings' frowns deepened.
Suddenly, the entire ship went without power and it was all in total darkness, with nothing and no one distinguishable.
"The Dazzlings are right, I'm not going to stand idly by!" said Dash telepathically as she flew off after absorbing the ship's electricity.
"Dash!" said Shy "It's an incubus! It'll kill you!"
"I intend to save Spike whatever it takes Shy!" said Dash bravely as she concentrated on tracking the electricity from the bodies of Spike, the Incubus and the Dazzlings "I'm telling you the same as them, are you coming with me or staying?"
For a few seconds, the rest of the Harmony were left thinking and taking advantage of the darkness, they went after Rainbow, the last one being Fluttershy, who was afraid of what could happen.
On the rooftop garden, Thorax, landed in the middle of the small square with vegetation, with his power increased and rage in his eyes.
"Noooomaaaaaaaag" he said in a sinister tone "Come out little rat, I want to see your little tail!"
The incubus, threw the tables in the air, hoping to find Spike, who was hiding in the Grill restaurant, behind the barbecue grills, gun in hand.
"Don't think that just because it's dark I won't find you..." he said, smiling Machiavellianly as he split a flower pot in half with his sword.
Spike, not knowing quite what to do looked around the kitchen, something he could use. Then he saw the gas lines feeding the grill.
Determined, he crept up to them while the Incubus was still looking for him. He turned on the gas to all the grills, letting the area of the restaurant, even if it was partially open, begin to fill with flammable gas. He put a cloth over his mouth and nose to avoid getting dizzy and left the kitchen, making as little noise as possible.
Thorax, kept looking this way and that, unnoticing the sirens, heard him from behind a wall.
"There he is," she said whispering to her sisters.
"What about Spike?" `asked Aria "Can you hear him anywhere?"
"Hear him no" said Dash, appearing behind the sirens, startling them a little "see him yes".
Using her electric vision, in her mind, she spotted the nervous termination of Spike and the incubus, who was still slowly parting and pushing tables aside on all sides, while on all fours, Spike dodged him and made his way to behind a flower pot, almost next to where they were. From the pot, he grabbed a small rock and prepared to throw it, however he stopped, as he couldn't see the restaurant's kitchen well.
"Shit" thought Spike "How the hell am I going to manage to throw it at the Grill if I can't see anything?"
Dash walked up to him and from behind him, to keep him from screaming and drawing the demon's attention, she covered his mouth with her hand.
"Easy Spike it's Dash" said the pegasus "What do you have planned?" Reassuring himself of the fright, Spike removed Dash's hand from his mouth and handed her the stone.
"I turned on the gas in the restaurant" said the nomag "I don't see anything, so throw it for me."
"Said and done" said the pegasus looking at the restaurant's electric current and seeing a near perfect silhouette of it.
She threw the stone, landing accurately in the grill area.
Hearing the sound of the crash, the Incubus quickly became alert and flew over.
"There you are you son of a bitch!" he said as he rushed into the kitchen.
"What now?" asked Dash.
"Fireworks" Spike answered her, abruptly getting up, pointing the gun and firing at the restaurant.
As the bullet entered, in less than a split second, the restaurant burst with Thorax inside, in an explosion that put everyone on alert, leaving the entire Roodtop Garden area shattered and on fire. Spike could then see, thanks to the flames the Dazzlings and behind him Dash.
The five of them got out and stood in front of the restaurant.
"Do you think he's...?" said Sonata puzzled.
"No, he's just recovering, take the opportunity to run away, I'll try to get him away from the ship." Spike said as he went in the direction of the railing to jump off, but was stopped by Adagio's hand.
"No way you're jumping in the water to drown Spike" said the older mermaid "We're in this together."
"It's none of you girls' business" she said referring to the four present "It's me, who he's coming for."
"That's exactly why it's our business Spike" said Dash smiling determinedly with the sirens.
Spike just stared at them and got a half smile and some blushing. Suddenly, a lot of frightened muttering started to be heard heading in the direction of where they were.
"Shit, if they see what happened I'm dead," Spike said, knowing it was the ship's crew.
Not knowing what to do, the Dazzlings and Dash looked at each other in fear. At that moment, a dome covered the whole place, and from the outer walls, a pulse came out that made, for a second, all the colors turn negative.
"ZA WARUDO!" shouted Twilight from behind them, summoning the spell. Everything outside the dome, stopped in time. Then, the rest of the girls, approached the rest.
"Are you okay Spike?" asked Rarity and Shy, who approached the boy worriedly.
"For now" he said astonished, reassuring the girls.
Twilight, was leaning against the wall, trying to recover from the expenditure of energy it had taken her to conjure that spell.
"Za Warudo is a very strong spell Twilight" Spike told her "You didn't have to, I would have taken the blame and the consequences."
" I wasn't... uff... going to let... uff... you get lynched Spike..." she said with her breath coming in short gasps and putting her hands on her knees.
"Pinkie do you have any chocolate?" asked the nomag to the earthling.
"Doubt offends" she said smiling and pulling a bunch of chocolates out of her hair.
"Give it to Twilight, it'll get her energy back." Spike told her
Pinkie offered one of her chocolates to the alicorn. Smiling, she began to eat it.
"Why is the Incubus after you?" asked Applejack to Spike.
"He's one of Don Bruto's thugs" said Spike "He won't be happy with me after what happened to his warehouse."
"Wait... were you the one who set the port fire?" asked Adagio in astonishment.
"You'd be surprised what I'm capable of, little mermaid" he said with a cheeky grin.
"How do he know it was you?" asked Sunset worriedly.
"That's what really worries me" Spike answered her thoughtfully. "I have a chip in my body that inives my face from any recording devices. Even if I were to be captured by the port cameras, my face would be blurred..."
"You always wear the same clothes, you'd probably get caught for that," said Rarity.
"Most likely..." replied Spike to her.
"Why don't you ever take it off?" asked Shy "The sweatshirt I mean."
Spike didn't answer, he just stared at the fire that was still blazing from the restaurant. Looking suspiciously at the debris, he watched as something began to move.
"This isn't over..." said Spike leaning back somewhat.
Abruptly, Thorax, with a huge scream of rage, came out of the rubble, now having the flames in his eyes huge.
"YOU'RE DEAD NOMAG!" shouted Thorax lunging for him.
As he was about to hit him, Adagio, with a quick flick of his tail, slammed into his fist, sending him flying into the rubble.
"Hide Spike!" the mermaid told him as her sisters and the Harmony's except for Shy, went on the defensive.
"We'll take care of this brute," Rarity said as she conjured in her hands, solid rock fists.
Shy, grabbed Spike and pulled him up on top of her, causing him to blush heavily.
"I'll hide him" said the pegasus as she flew off with Spike on her back.
"Well, well, well" said Thorax slowly approaching where the nine girls were standing "Who do we have here? Some little whores in love with a filthy nomag, you disgust me."
"Says you demon?" said Sunset "Rape to gain power, the only disgusting being here is you."
"It's not raping, if it pleases the girl" he said as he continued to approach them. "Maybe what you need is a good fuck bitch."
"I'm going to freeze your balls off with erotic results" Pinkie told him running up to him, conjuring an ice hammer and hitting him on the chin, launching the Incubus into the air. At that moment, Dash flew towards him and with an electromagnetic pulse threw him towards the ground, leaving a crater where he fell. The nine girls surrounded Thorax, all of them determined to attack him.
Thorax stood up with a macabre smile and looked at them all.
"Let the orgy begin ladies..." he said as he made his sword become completely covered in flames.
Shy and Spike flew out of the time dome, unaffected by the Za Warudo, thanks to Fluttershy's element of harmony, covering them both with a pale pink aura.
Both of them, reached the prow, this being the farthest point from the fight.
"We'll be safe here" said Shy helping Spike down from her.
"We can't stay here Shy, you know as well as I do that fight is lost." Said Spike seriously
"It's nine against one, they'll be able to handle it" said Shy trying to ease Spike down.
"To summon the Za Warudo, Twilight has needed a lot of energy, energy that I guess, you all gave her" said Spike, to which Shy nodded "The Dazzlings, they are good at fighting, but in conventional fights, the Incubus will beat them to a pulp and feed on them and only Dash will be left at the mercy of that demon."
Shy stood thoughtfully and fearfully, kneeling at Spike's level.
"So... what can we do?" she said fearfully.
"You're the only one who can defeat him Fluttershy," said Spike putting a hand on her shoulder.
"M...M...Me...?" she said trembling with fear "But... I'm... not..."
"I know you're afraid of Succubus Flutters, because of what happened to you on Manehatan..." said Spike looking her in the eyes "But that thing that happened to you, it's now our only way of escape. You're half Succubus, you don't have to be afraid of that part of you. I know you can make it... for them, for all of us... for me..."
"But... what... what... will happen if... I can't control it..." she said embarrassed without looking at him.
Spike, with his hands, made her slowly, slowly turn her head to face him.
"We'll all be here to help you...I promise you everything will be all right, if you do exactly as I say...trust me," Spike said smiling at her.
Shy, with her mouth open and noticing that her heartbeat was beginning to relax, stared into Spike's eyes in rapt attention. Then, the pegasus' eyes began to turn emerald green. A huge feeling of bravery began to fill her completely.
"What's the plan?" said the pegasus bravely and smiling.
In the Rooftop Garden, Thorax, with a sure blow with his fist, directly in her face, sent Aria flying against one of the walls, knocking her completely out. From behind, her sister Sonata, caught her breath to launch a sonic scream, however, the sound waves, although they dragged Thorax backwards, did not manage to do anything to her. Adagio, on one side, while still being dragged by the sound, rushed against Thorax, with a tail blow in his face, which made him lose his balance for a few seconds, which Pinkie took advantage of to freeze the ground where he was going, throwing him to the ground. Applejack took a big jump, staying in the air for a few seconds. Suspended, she began to spin on herself, turning her body into a small whirlwind. A few seconds later, she charged at the incubus, hitting him directly in his stomach, which made him groan in pain as he lay on the ground. Rarity, ran towards him to hit him with her rock fist, however, Thorax, quickly got up, narrowly dodging the attack. Twilight, began to shoot him with her hands, knocking out spells, which had the shape of laser beams, however, due to the power that the demon had in those moments, they only destabilized him for a second.
"ATTACK HIM ALL AT ONCE!" shouted Twilight, seeing that it had no effect.
In formation, the remaining eight girls, began to attack him.
Adagio and Sonata, used their sound waves to push him in the direction of the railing. Sunset was throwing fireballs at him. Rarity, started shooting sharp diamonds at him. Pinkie, used her freezing attack against him to slow him down and damage him with the cold. Applejack, was attacking him with air balls and Dash, from the sky, was throwing lightning bolts at him.
The seven seemed to be beating the demon, however, Thorax, letting out a huge snort, made a blast of blue-green fire from his body, destabilizing and knocking out the girls, Rainbow being the only one who managed to escape the shockwave.
They were all on the ground, sore and tired.
"Pathetic" said Thorax laughing "Only you left, pegasus."
The sex demon, stared at Dash, who with rage in her eyes, began to fill her body with sparks.
"Then what are you waiting for, monster!" the pegasus shouted at him "COME HERE!"
"Your wish is my command" said Thorax before flying off towards Dash. In midair, the two fiercely clung to each other as they began to ascend the dome of the Za Warudo. With every meter they ascended, they began punching each other. Dash, was relentlessly punching his head with her right hand, while with her left hand, which was clutched to his neck, she was electrocuting him. The demon wielded his scimitar with his right hand and hit him in the side, trying to break a force field that Rainbow had created in his body, while with his left hand, which was also on her neck, he burned her with his fire. When they were both, just before leaving the dome, in zero gravity, the Incubus managed to break the force field and stabbed the sharp blade of his sword into Dash's side, making her start to bleed and scream in pain. Taking advantage of that moment and the fact that they began to descend at high speed, Thorax placed her under him, making her suffer the impact against the ground.
Defeated in a hole in the ground, Dash tried to get up, but she was too weak to continue. Blood was still oozing from her wound and Thorax, on top of her, was looking down with victory in his eyes.
"Now, if we've finished the dance ladies..." he said as he grabbed Dash by the hair and lifted her to eye level, threatening to plunge his sword into her stomach. "Where is the nomag?"
They all, watched with tears of helplessness and pain at the scene. Then, from behind the rubble of the restaurant, Spike appeared.
" LET HER GO!" shouted the nomag "You wanted me, didn't you? Here I am, leave them alone."
" Spike no!" they all thought at the same time.
Thorax, with a smile, dropped Dash and headed towards Spike. The pegasus seeing him, rushed with her remaining strength to close her wound with little lightning bolts on her fingers, afraid of what Thorax might do to him.
Fluttershy, still with green eyes, was near Twilight, crouched down and watching.
"Shy..." said Twilight, pained, as she looked at her
"What...what...what...what...are...you...doing? He... lp... him ..."
"No...no...no...I...can't" said the pegasus nervously "He told me to stand by watching and not do anything...he says he has a plan and it's critical that I watch."
"But... he'll kill him..." said Twilight tearfully.
"No... he won't, I'm sure he has a plan..." she said now very nervous.
Thorax, being already face to face with the nomag, thrust the sword to the sky, with a Machiavellian smile.
"ONE LAST WORDS!" said with enormous satisfaction the demon.
"Rot in hell," Spike told him without moving an inch.
The Incubus, lunged with the sword at Spike, who closed his eyes and jumped back a few inches, just enough so that it didn't cut him in half, but enough to slit his stomach completely. With a thud, the nomag fell to the ground, bleeding out.
"VICTORY!" shouted Thorax in joy, raising his sword.
They were all in complete shock, Shy the most.
"My queen and Don Bruto will be proud to have taken you out, you filthy rat!" said Thorax laughing.
Spike, began to laugh, pained, at the Incubus, which left him bewildered. "That... *cough*... is what you think... *cough*" he said laughing as he coughed up blood "This... was just *cough* *cough* *cough* my plan... turn around."
"What...?" said Thorax, speechless at the sight of Fluttershy, now standing next to the gap where Dash was healing.
The pale pink haired pegasus, began to tremble as she gritted her teeth and her gaze began to become murderous. Her veins started to turn violet like her eyes. Her body, glowing brightly, caught everyone's attention, as her heart began to pump rapidly.
"THAT... THAT....IS...MY...PREEEEEEEEEEYYY!" she screamed as her entire body began to transform.
Shy began to grow to 3.20 meters, her breasts reached an H cup and her buttocks measured, from buttock to buttock, 188 cm. Her arms became firm and muscular. On her stomach, her abs became pronounced and her legs became as muscular as her arms. Her wings were transformed into yellow demonic wings and two huge fangs appeared in her mouth and her hands were transformed into claws. Her usual clothes were torn completely, covering her most intimate parts for very little.
"WHERE IS THAT MUSIC COMING FROM?!" shouted Pinkie, completely engrossed by her friend's transformation.
" Holy... fu..." said Thorax, who didn't have time to finish the sentence, as Shy, flew towards him at high speed and started to hit repeatedly all over his body.
"ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!" she shouted at him without stopping hitting while Thorax couldn't defend himself.
Shy, grabbed him by the neck and threw towards the opposite side, trapping him against a wall.
She slowly approached the demon, who was in complete shock. Shy, began to fill his right arm with roots, which formed a giant baseball bat.
"IF YOU EVER TOUCH MY SPIKEY-WIKEY EVER AGAIN OR EVER SHOW YOUR DISGUSTING GUT ANYWHERE, IF YOU DARE COME OUT OF YOUR CLOAT, I WILL SHATTER EVERY ONE OF YOUR BONES AND FEED THEM TO THE PIGS IN MY SHELTER" said in a deep demonic voice Shy "I'VE SPOKEN CLEARLY!"
Shy, grabbed Thorax by the neck and raised the bat backwards.
"What... what... what... are you... doing...?" said the Incubus to her in terror.
" BATTING!" said Shy with a murderous look on her face.
At that moment, she launched Thorax into the sky and when he fell back down, she lashed out with the root bat, launching him into the air, sending him vanishing into the horizon as a blue-green trail.
Fluttershy's breath hitched as she watched Thorax disappear over the horizon. Twilight then stood up, sore and slowly, reached out to her friend and gently touched her arm.
Shy turned abruptly and nervously, wanting to attack whatever touched her, but when she saw Twilight she calmed down. The other girls began to get up, including the Dazzlings, who first helped their sister Aria unhook her from the wall. When all nine were gathered around Fluttershy who took a deep breath and slowly de-transformed back to her normal appearance.
"I think... maybe I overdid it..." said Shy embarrassedly covering her face.
"Remind me... to never mess with you again" said Aria shocked and pained.
Dash, having healed the wound, then looked over to where Spike was lying on the ground and bleeding. Without a word, like a flash of rainbow light, she ran over to his limp body, which had a cut across his stomach. Lying on the floor in a pool of his own blood, his breathing was very slow and he could barely keep his eyes open.
"GIRLS HELP ME PLEASE!" cried Dash desperately and grabbing the boy's head.
They all ran to where Dash was who began to cry as they all did when they saw the extent of the wound.
Spike wet his lips a little with his tongue as he watched the girls surround him.
"You...have...done...very...well..." he said between cut off and almost out of energy "You...the one...most...Fluttershy..."
"HOW DID YOU EVEN THINK OF DOING THAT!" cried the timid pegasus who stood on the other side of where Rainbow was, still crying.
"I had... to... do... awaken... your power..." said Spike with a smile "Don't... be... ashamed... of who... you... are... Use it always... to your advantage... you're worth more... than you think... Fluttershy Breeze..."
Spike was beginning to convulse a little, his skin began to cool as his eyesight began to blur with every second.
"He's getting cold *sniff*" said Twilight touching his hand "IF WE DON'T DO SOMETHING *sniff* HE'LL DIE!"
"FUCK!" yelled Dash again "GO FIND DISCORD!"
Spike then grabbed the pegasus athlete's hand and shook his head.
"No...I'm fine...I'm...surrounded...by...people...that I care about...my...three best friends...and...the seven...that I'm...madly...in love with...I don't need more..." said Spike in a delusional tone
"WE DON'T WANT TO SEE YOU DIE SPIKE!" cried Adagio in tears.
"EXACTLY!" said Sunset "STAY HERE!!! I'M GOING TO FIND DISCORD!"
"I... always... wanted... to... die..." said Spike before Sunset went out to get the Draconequus. "At least... I got to see you... again... all ten of you... together... as in... the old days..."
All of them at that last sentence were puzzled.
"As...as in the old days?" said Rarity in consternation.
"Harmony...I...love...you...all..." said Spike closing his eyes and expelling a last breath.
They all froze, but were brought back to reality when they saw Spike stop moving.
"Spike? SPIKE!" shouted Applejack who bent down to move him a little to no effect "NO NO NO NO NO NO NO FUCK!"
At that moment, the Za Warudo spell began to break down and the dome began to fall, returning time to normal. The ten girls became alarmed.
"AND NOW WHAT THE FUCK DO WE DO!" desperately shouted Pinkie and Rarity at the same time, who were crying non-stop.
The three mermaids looked at each other and nodded.
"Give us Spike" said Adagio as calm as possible.
"NO!" shouted Fluttershy who was holding Spike's lifeless body in her arms.
"FLUTTERSHY THERE IS A CHANCE FOR US TO SAVE HIM!" shouted Adagio "BUT WE HAVE TO TAKE HIM AWAY FROM HERE RIGHT NOW!"
Shy looked at the three mermaids who looked at her with determination. Then, she looked at her friends, who were shattered and desperate as the dome crumbled. All of them, including Dash who was standing next to her, nodded.
"Trust us Shy!" Sonata told her.
Fluttershy, trembling, let go of Spike, letting Aria take him in her arms.
"We don't have much time sisters" Aria told Sonata and Adagio "Let's fly!"
The three mermaids flew out of there, unnoticed and landed in their suite. The seven friends, stayed in the Rooftop Garden while time came back to itself. The horde of people making their way to their position froze as they saw the whole place smashed up.
"What happened here?" some of them shrieked.
"Looks like a bunch of elephants" commented an earthling.
"Or rhinoceroses" completed her pegasus friend.
Everyone stared at the Harmony's who were in the center of it all. The T-Wings, went through the crowd of people, along with the captain and part of the crew, who were looking at them.
" Where' s the Incubus?" asked the captain to which the Harmony's looked around and slowly shrugged their shoulders.
"The Harmonys saved us from the Incubus!" cried a unicorn gratefully.
"Long live the Harmonys!" cried a pegasus.
"Hurray!" shouted everyone at once as they began to cheer and applaud them all around.
" Thank... thank you all..." said with a fake smile Twilight "And captain, don't worry, we'll get your ship repaired in no time."
"Really that's not necessary heroine" said the captain full of pride of having Twilight Sparkle herself on her boat
"We insist" said the alicorn smiling.
Twilight then ordered each of the harmony to repair a part. Inside, however, they were all terrified.
"Please Spike, come back" they all thought at the same time.
In the Dazzlings' suite, the three of them were upstairs, where they had laid Spike's body on the bed. They hurriedly moved all the furniture out of the way except for the bed, which they placed in the center of the room.
They pushed aside the pillows and sheets, leaving only the mattress with the nomag on top.
"How much do we have?" asked Sonata as she continued to move furniture out of the way.
Adagio reached over and put his hand on Spike's forehead as his amulet glowed.
"Seven minutes or he'll go brain dead" said Adagio "We have to hurry. Aria do you have the book!!!?"
Aria rushed upstairs, carrying a black covered book with gold inscriptions, which, had a gold star symbol on the flap.
"Chapter 12 Aria" Adagio told her "Energy Transmission."
Aria began to flip through the book, turning page after page until she found the chapter her sister was referring to.
"Here it is!" her sister shouted and let Adagio read it to her.
"Alright!" said the older sister as she stood on the corner of the bed "Just like when we resurrected that lamb!"
"Sis, this isn't a lamb, it's Spike...do you think it'll work?" said Sonata worriedly as she stood in another corner
"We have no choice." Adagio said nervously
Aria positioned herself on one side of the bed, where Spike's head rested, forming a perfect triangle.
"Here we go sisters!" said Aria "Now or never!"
The three Dazzlings raised their arms, standing almost in the shape of a cross. They began to hum at the same time as their amulets began to glow brightly, closing their eyes tightly.
They arched their arms slightly until the three of them were almost touching, their fingertips touching the next sister.
"Abazoz, gradenis, carednis, energium, satera om niristrum!" shouted Adagio.
Then, a kind of snaky red lightning began to emanate slowly from their amulets, coursing down their arms and passing from one sister to the other.
All three opened their eyes, which were completely red, without pupils. A faster, larger beam shot out from the gems, creating a huge ball of energy above them, which grew larger and larger thanks to the three direct beams.
"Already?" asked Sonata to Adagio.
"Not yet!" she replied
"We don't have much time left!" said Adagio as the ball grew bigger and bigger and a huge red light glowed even outside the room.
The Harmony's, who were repairing the ship as fast as they could while cheering them on, noticed the glow from the Dazzlings' room, distracting them for a second.
"You can do it Dazzlings" they thought at the same time.
The ball was almost the size of the ceiling and everything around it began to shake and move.
"Sister!" Sonata and Aria shouted at the same time.
After a few seconds of silence and when the ball, was about to leave the room, Adagio looked down at Spike's body.
"NOW!" she said while at the same time as her sisters, they slam their arms down, causing the ball to descend swiftly to Spike.
The energy surged into his body, making him convulse like Frankenstein's monster. Spike's body began to shake sharply as did his head, moving at great speed. The nomag suddenly opened its eyes, dissipating the energy with a shockwave that threw the Dazzlings sideways.
Everything calmed down again and Spike, brought back to life, looked to one side and the other bewildered and lost.
"Where am I?" said the boy "What happened?"
Spike then looked at the three Dazzlings, who were almost out of energy on the ground.
"Bloody hell!" he said descending from the bed and passing by the three unconscious sisters.
The nomag, could breathe a sigh of relief to see that they were breathing. Spike then saw the book they had used lying on the floor, freezing all over. He walked over to it and seeing that the last few pages were torn from the inside, he breathed softly again. He glanced at the energy transfusion page and shook his head.
"You didn't have to..." he said quietly as he watched the mermaids resting. "We...weren't...going...to let you...die easily..." said Sonata squinting as she formed a smile.
"Even at the risk of you dying?" said the nomag crouching down to Sonata's level.
"What are friends for?" she said smiling as the other two woke up as well. Spike helped Sonata and her sisters to their feet and helped them sit on the bed.
"Thanks girls...really..." said the nomag with a smile.
"You don't have to." Adagio answered him smiling.
The boy then felt a severe headache and had to sit down together with the sirens on the bed.
"Careful... coming back from the dead leaves the whole body with a hangover" Aria said jokingly.
"I can feel it already. And you skip the fun part too." said Spike following the joke, making all four of them laugh.
Sonata stood up and took Spike's hand.
"Come on, I'll take you to your room, you need to rest." Said in a pleasant tone the siren.
Spike looked at Adagio and Aria who smilingly nodded. With Sonata's help, Spike got up. Seeing him so weak the mermaid took him in her arms like a princess and carried him down the stairs.
"What a jerk" said Aria laughing a little jealous "Next time I'll ask to hold him in my arms."
"And then me" said Adagio feeling the same way.
After a while, Sonata and Spike arrived at the boy's room. Entering through the door, the siren pulled him all the way into the bedroom and set him down on the bed.
"I hope I didn't weigh you down too much... You'll be weak after passing some of your energy to me..." said Spike with a smile.
"Not at all, you're like a little feather." Sonata said with a blush
"You should go to dinner, you'll need energy like your sisters." Said Spike as he settled in between the pillows.
"Don't worry about me, I'll stay until you fall asleep." She said as she sat on the edge of the bed.
"And then you'll have dinner?" asked Spike worriedly.
"I promise" she replied smiling "Now get some rest."
Spike nodded and slowly began to close his eyes.
An hour later, Sonata got up from the edge of the bed and checked to see if the boy was asleep. Seeing him lying on the bed, resting, his angelic face being covered by his bush of green hair, Sonata blushed and without much thought, gave him a light kiss on the cheek.
"And to think that just a little while ago you were dead..." thought the mermaid.
Turning her head to look at the boy's body, Sonata realized that in his sweatshirt pocket he had the gun and his wallet. Carefully, the girl took it from him.
In complete silence she put the pistol in a drawer and was on her way to put the wallet on the bedside table next to him. However, curiosity got the better of her when she saw a photograph sticking out. She looked back at Spike to see if he had woken up and noticing that he hadn't, she slowly pulled the picture out from inside, this one being of his brothers.
"Spike with brown hair...who knew" she thought with a smile playing on her lips "These must be his brothers... their faces look familiar."
This last, she thought quizzically as she ran her finger over Garble's face.
As she slid it over, she noticed a second photograph, just below the one of his brothers. She slowly pulled the photo out and what was at first a smile, dissipated the second she saw the full picture, an expression of complete horror. So much was the impact, that the wallet slipped from her hands, falling to the floor. Afraid that she had woken him up, she looked over at Spike, but he was still asleep.Shocked by the image, the mermaid looked back at the second picture completely freaked out. Shocked by the image, the mermaid looked back at the second picture completely freaked out.
"Who the hell are you?" she thought terrified, looking back at Spike.
Around ten-thirty, the Harmonies, along with Adagio and Aria, were back at the Luminae at The Retread Restaurant, at a single table waiting for Sonata.
"Are you sure he's okay?" asked Twilight worriedly.
"Don't worry Sparkle" Adagio replied smiling "He's recovering, he'll be as rosy as a rose in no time."
"I never thought I'd say this but... thank you Dazzlings" said Applejack smiling.
"Can you play it back while I record you on the cell phone please?" said Aria jokingly "I'll set it as my ringtone."
"Don't overdo it though" said Applejack giggling and rolling her eyes making the others giggle as well.
"Now seriously Dazzlings, thanks for saving him." Twilight said without losing her smile but in a more serious tone.
"He's our friend... What else could we do?" said Adagio also without losing her smile.
"But... you girls want him to be more than just your friend... don't you?" asked Dash somewhat discouraged
"Of course we would love to... but we have to be honest with ourselves... he loves you... and that's not going to change no matter how much time he spends with us." Said Aria
"Well... you don't choose who you fall in love with" said Pinkie playing with the knife.
"We know that" said Adagio "That's why... we don't want to put obstacles to you and him..."
This left everyone puzzled and puzzled.
"Excuse me darling" said Rarity "What are you trying to tell us?"
"That this absurd war is over" said Adagio looking at her sister.
"We've been talking and... well... we're not going to stop being his friends and... what we want to say is that... he's yours... he always has been." Said Aria leaving the harmonies silent
"Wait, say that again, that's worth having on tape" said Applejack jokingly "Are you really saying that?"
"On one condition Harmonys" Adagio told them raising her finger as if she was a teacher "If you kill him for animal circumstances, let's call it that, we'll put a chastity belt on you... especially goes for you two."
The mermaid pointed at Dash and Fluttershy, leaving both of them with a blush on their faces.
"I can't promise you anything Adagio" Dash said jokingly " He owes me years of affection and I'm going to collect... but don't worry, I won't go that far."
"I... em... I... I... I'll try not to go that far too..." said Fluttershy shyly looking away.
"Snu-snu!" laughed Pinkie, which made Shy, who was next to her, give her a gentle fist bump jokingly.
The whole table laughed and at that moment, Sonata arrived, with a cold expression and a blank stare.
"Are you okay sis?" asked Aria "And Spike?"
"What? Ah... yeah... yeah... asleep..." said Sonata somewhat dazed. "Are you all right?" asked Sunset, looking at her strangely.
"Yeah... tired only... because of the resurrection and stuff..." she said clearing her head and smiling.
"Well you'd better clear your head because today is Eden's party!" said Pinkie smiling and cheerful.
"Do you think he'll be recovered by then?" asked Dash smiling.
"Hopefully Rainbow will be" said Twilight "But he has to go at his own pace."
"Hey, now that we're all friends... do you want the ten of us to go together?" said Rarity looking at the Dazzlings
"Uh... really?" asked Adagio.
"Sure!" said Pinkie "After all... and in Spike's words, you're his best friends and if you leave the field free for us... we'd better get along."
"Well spotted Pinkie" said Sonata smiling.
"Now that you mention it... what he said before... you know... it was weird" commented Twilight.
"I guess what we were thinking in the solarium turns out to be true in the end Sparkle" said Adagio "I think we all knew each other in the past and for something, it made us forget..."
"The question is... why?" added Sunset
"I think... there are things that are better left locked in the past..." said Sonata remembering the photograph and what happened afterwards "If you want to know my opinion... I think we shouldn't focus on the past... but look to the future...."
A few minutes before she was to join the others at the restaurant, Sonata was in Spike's room obvserbing the still frightened photo in the living room.
"What the fuck is this?" she said as she circled around the coffee table in the living room where the picture was "What does this mean, who the fuck are you?"
Sonata froze for a few moments and picked up the photo again.
"I have to show it to the others...this can't stay like this." Sonata said turning around to go running for the door, however she was stopped by Spike, who was pointing the gun at her.
"LEAVE. THE. PHOTO. THERE." Said in a passive aggressive tone the nomag, scaring Sonata.
Sonata obeyed and put the photo back on the coffee table of the living room.
With the gun, Spike motioned her to move into the room.
"HANDS. IN. THE. HEAD. SONATA." He said menacingly as he led her to the bedroom bathroom.
Sonata cried in fright as Spike gritted his teeth.
"ON YOUR KNEES!" he yelled at the mermaid as she obeyed.
"I'm sorry *sniff*" she said crying in fear "*sniff* I didn't mean to *sniff*"
"FUCK SONATA EVERYTHING WAS GOOD!" said Spike upset, holding his hands to his head "WHY THE FUCK DID YOU HAVE TO SEE THAT FUCKING PHOTO!"
"I DON'T KNOW!" she said frightened "PLEASE *sniff* DON'T KILL ME!"
"SO WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO SONATA!!!?" Spike said scared too while kept pacing around the bathroom and tossing his head. "I CAN'T LET YOU REMEMBER!"
Spike's feeling of fear was picked up by the mermaid's gem, realizing that he is more scared than she is.
"You don't want to kill me," Sonata said more calmly.
Spike began to cry inconsolably as he rested his hands on the sink and threw the gun on the floor. Sonata slowly, slowly pushed the gun away with her hand, throwing it across the sink.
"Spike" she said getting up "Louis..."
"DON'T CALL ME BY MY REAL NAME!" yelled Spike in desperation as he fell to his knees.
"Listen to me...I know you didn't do it on purpose...we both got upset...we're both scared...that's it." She said approaching him from behind and hugging him.
"No... *sniff* I can't... *sniff* let you *sniff* remember Sonata... for your sake *sniff**sniff*" Spike gasped as the siren pulled him back to sit up.
"Uh... it's okay... there you go" said the mermaid stroking his head "Why can't I remember?"
"If... *sniff* you remember*sniff* you'll end up *sniff* getting *sniff* killed *sniff*" said Spike in fear.
"Who will kill us?" asked Sonata in a sweet voice.
"No...*sniff* I can't *sniff* tell you anything else *sniff* please *sniff* don't make me Sonata *sniff* now that I had gotten you three best friends back *sniff* don't make me *sniff*" said Spike desperate and snuggling into Sonata's arms.
"It's okay...Spike...look at me please..." said Sonata in a soft tone and lifting Spike's head slightly. "I promise I won't try to remember...or tell anyone about the picture..."
"Really?" asked Spike looking at her as he wiped his tears.
"Pinkie promise," she said raising her pinky finger with a smile.
"Thank you...really..." said Spike catching his breath.
"Just tell me one thing... if you don't mind..." said Sonata curiously to which Spike nodded.
"If it's so dangerous for that picture to be seen by anyone, to the point of threatening them with a gun...why are you keeping it?" said Sonata concerned for the boy, whose gaze was shadowed with sadness.
"Some things... you have to let them be kept in the past... but there are others that... no matter how much you want to dispose them... you can't... it's the only thing I have left from that time Sonata... that's why I don't get rid of it..." said Spike
"Well... then let's do one thing" said Sonata approaching the boy "Let's not look to the past... let's look to the future... if whatever happened at the time of that photograph was so painful that it endangers us all... then let's forget it... let's look to the future..."
"It's going to be hard when the past is the future..." said Spike looking her in the eyes
"Then let's keep it simple..." said Sonata smiling at the nomag.
Back in the present, Sonata had been lost in her reverie staring into nothingness until Aria's hand came in front of her.
"Earth calling Sonata" said Aria waking her from her trance "Are you okay?"
"Yes...yes I am" said Sonata coming back to her "And by the way, Spike told me that he would be coming to the Eden party...he gave me this." Sonata then from her pocket pulled out a square box that inside, there were some contact lenses.
"Contact lenses?" said Pinkie quizzically "What for?"
"He has to go with the changeling belt...but he knows we all want to see the real him...these contact lenses iniven up the costume...the silly boy forgot he had brought them with him in the suitcase...we certainly could have used them." Sonata said remembering the fight with Thorax.
"You're telling me..." said Twilight smiling and rolling her eyes "Crazy head that he is..."
"Well damsels" said Rarity "In light of the fact that a hooded gentleman is coming with us to the ball, I propose we have dinner and all put on our most stunning dress what do you think?"
"Perfect" they all said at once as they raised a glass of champagne they had in the center of the table.
" For our new friendship" said Adagio clinking the champagne with the others.
"For our new friendship" they all said at the same time.
Some time later, Spike was in his room, dressing in a suit that Fancy had given him years ago. Being the same height as when he was ten years old, the suit fit him perfectly. He looked at himself in the mirror, still affected by what had happened with Sonata, he looked at the photo that had caused the incident. He decided to keep the photo in the drawer next to the gun and not open it until he reached the mainland, so much so that he locked the drawer.
"I must not look to the past," he said to himself, "but to the future."
He smiled at himself in the mirror and saw his suit, the black blazer with a small golden emblem on the collar lapel, which was in the shape of a Chinese dragon, his white shirt without fastening the last top buttons, his black pants finished with dark Italian shoes. He combed his tousled hair and put on his belt. Changing into Patriot form, the boy smiled and walked out the door of his room.
The discotheque of Eden was full of people, on the three floors, everywhere you looked, everyone was dancing, laughing and singing along to the songs that a DJ was playing. In a reserved area, the Harmony and the Dazzlings, were taking the attention of everyone present.
Rainbow was wearing the same dress and makeup she wore to Spike's date, and she was sitting placidly smoking a watermelon-flavored hookah on a velvet sofa.
Next to her, also smoking, was Applejack, dressed in a pair of fine brown silk pants and wearing a brown cross top, which held her two breasts firmly in place, tied in a knot in the back. Her handmade wooden heels, a gift from her mother, had Applejack's name embroidered on both shoes. Her hat, she had decorated with a red ribbon just like her little sister's.
Rarity, who was also sitting talking with Sonata, was wearing a long purple lace dress, embroidered with flowers and diamonds, decorated with a light glitter that highlighted her long neckline. Her eyes were made up with a bit of eyeliner and her cheeks with some blusher. Her hair was kept intact thanks to a purple emerald orchid that "Blueblood" had given her for their third anniversary. To top it off, her crystal heeled shoes gave an elegant air to the rest of the outfit.
Sonata wore a long turquoise blue tailed dress that fit her figure, resplendent with small white pearls sewn on her arms. Like her sisters, she had no makeup on and her shoes were silver platform shoes. Her hair was tied back in a long ponytail and styled to perfection.
Adagio and Aria, wore the same dress and shoes as their sister Sonata, only the older sister's was orange and the middle sister's was a greenish color. However, Adagio's hair was not in her usual afro style, she had straightened it and created small waves, letting her hair cover her almost to her heels. Aria, on the other hand, had straightened her hair all over, shining every greenish and purple strand she had.
Pinkie was wearing pants similar to Applejack's but in fuchsia pink and the top was a full collar, the same color as the pants, which left her figure tight. Her hair was tied back in two small ponytails. Her sneakers were original bluish colored vans. She was standing, sipping a drink while talking to Sunset.
Sunset, she was wearing her favorite dress, a tailed dress with psychedelic colors mixing red, yellow, orange and purple, paired with shoes of the same color. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. Her eyes were made up with blue and black tones and she had placed small sparkles under them.
Twilight, on the other hand, was talking to Shy, Adagio and Aria while they wiggled a bit. She had taken off her glasses and straightened her hair completely. Her outfit consisted of sky blue Slim jeans and a light blue top that covered her entire chest. Her sneakers were black and white. She only had some eyeliner on her eyes.
Fluttershy was wearing a yellow lace dress like Rarity's, her embroidery however, was made up of butterflies and hearts and her neckline was hidden by white embroidery that looked like tree branches coming out of the dress. Her makeup, was some blush on her cheeks and a little touch of eyeliner with a pink eye shadow.
The ten girls were enjoying the party to the music. They were all anxious to see Spike arrive, though.
"Do you really think he would have been up for coming?" asked Dash to Applejack as she handed her the hookah hose.
"I hope so Sugarcube" said Applejack "After the day he's had, he deserves nothing less than a good night."
As they sipped on different cocktails, the song changed to a well-recognized bachata song, with the first few verses of these being when Adagio and Aria became engrossed looking up at the staircase leading up to the third floor.
"He's... gorgeous" said Adagio with her mouth wide open.
Descending the staircase, all seeing him as Patriot except for the ten girls, Spike to the sound of the song descended step after step, smiling at the girls who were speechless.
As he reached the floor, the song began to pick up a run and he, following the steps began to dance as he approached the reserved area under everyone's gaze.
"Who is that?" asked a unicorn.
"I don't know, but the harmony and dazzlings are staring at him." Said a pegasus
"Aw, how envious, I wish they were looking at me" said an earthling. Twilight, with a smile, removed the velvet cord that separated the reserved area from the dance floor, letting Spike pass, while he continued dancing.
"Well," said the boy, "How do I look? Doesn't the suit make me fat?" "Fat?" said Rarity getting up and going to kiss him twice, which made him blush "Please, you look divine..."
"You look gorgeous Spike" said Dash smiling at him.
"It looks great on you" the mermaid sisters said at the same time.
" Fat you put it on me" said Fluttershy with her eyes wide as plates. Realizing that she had said it out loud, she turned completely red and tried to hide herself with her hair, which caused them all to laugh as well as Spike.
"Don't worry Shy..." laughed Spike and winked at the pegasus, "I get it too. You all look stunning."
"Thanks Spike" they all said at the same time smiling.
"Well... this is a party, isn't it?" said Spike grabbing a bottle of rum from the table "Then let's party!"
They all squealed with excitement. For a long time, they were dancing and drinking non-stop every bottle they asked for. Spike had climbed up on the table to dance along with Rarity and Pinkie who moved to the music, getting as close as they could to the costumed nomag. The three sisters then, along with Spike, dueled with bong smoke tricks, Aria winning by quickly releasing a column of smoke rings, followed by a jellyfish.
Applejack, challenged Spike to a shot duel, winning hands down by downing twenty shots of vodka in a row with almost no flinching. After that, the eleven gathered in a circle to dance as the song ended.
At one point, two slow songs came on, the first of which he danced to clutching Fluttershy, the two of them completely embarrassed as they were cheered on by the rest.
At the end of the song, Twilight turned to Spike and asked with her hands if she could dance with him and the boy accepted.
"Are you having a good time?" the alicorn asked him as they danced.
"It's the first time I've been to a party, but I can say yes." Said Spike "How about you? Are you all right?"
"Yeah... I'm fine" she said smiling as she looked into his eyes.
"Hey...I'm sorry Flash got thrown in the dungeon because of me" said Spike somewhat guiltily "I know you still have feelings for him."
Twilight looked tenderly at Spike as they continued to move.
"It's not even comparable to how I feel about you" Twilight said surprising the boy "I know...I don't show it as much as the others but...I really do love you Spike...I need you in my life like when you were disguised as the Flash...it's complicated for me all this."
"I know Twi...and I wish things were different," Spike said looking at her with some sadness.
"I don't want them to be different Spike... I want you to keep being you... to take care of us... to talk to us... to love us... and we want to start giving it back to you... we really do..." said the alicorn with her heart in a fist "What I'm trying to say is that... we... would... like to..."
Spike hushed her by putting his finger to her lips with a half smile.
"I know...Twilight...that's why...I want to enjoy tonight...for whatever may happen next...I can't answer that for you now...but I will...I just need to furnish my head a little..." said Spike looking at her sincerely to which she smiled and hugged the boy.
The party continued for several hours without any inconvenience for the eleven. A reggeton song began to play and Rarity glanced furtively at Spike, who was sitting quietly smoking a cigarette.
"Let's raise the stakes," said the unicorn, drawing the girls' attention.
As the song played, Rarity sat on top of Spike, surprising the boy, who was speechless at the sight of her face so close to the girl's breasts.
Looking down at his face, she winked at him as she began to rub herself against him to the beat of the song. From one perspective, it looked like they were making love right there. Spike could only enjoy the sensation of the huge unicorn climbing on top of him as he finished his cigarette.
Following the song, the girl turned around to show him her ass as she wiggled her buttocks on top of him.
"Give it to him hard Rares" Dash encouraged.
"Show him who' boss friend!" said Pinkie as she sipped her bottle of tequila.
"Stay grounded or you won't enjoy it Spike" Sonata teased him.
Shy however, started to recomer her jealousy and her eyes started to turn purple again. Twilight noticed this and approached her friend.
"Are you okay Shy?" said the alicorn.
"Yes" she said dryly "I just need to... up the stakes even more."
The pegasus looked over to the DJ booth and went there. Dash noticed and walked over to Twilight.
"I'm scare" said the pegasus to her friend.
" Same" Twilight replied without taking her eyes off Shy.
As the song ended, Rarity got off of Spike and blew him a kiss.
"I hope I didn't stun you too much dear" she said laughing flirtatiously.
"Yes ma'am, fresh as a daisy, the shrimp..." said Spike stunned and grinning.
"And I think it gets worse for you buddy" Aria told him with seductive eyes "Look who's coming over there..."
Shy, had just spoken to the DJ and the entire runway cleared, making a corridor to Spike.
Shy raised her wings and flew to the ceiling, hanging from it like a bat. As the song began to play, Fluttershy began to descend down a pole dance on the ceiling until she ended up back on the floor. She began to dance seductively, softly at first, lightly rubbing her buttocks against the pole. Not even for a second did she take her eyes off Spike, who was mesmerized by the pegasus' movements. At a certain point of the song, when the word "animal" ended, Shy, who was at that moment on the floor on all fours, made her dress fly away among the branches that had risen from the pots below her, being now only her nipples and her vagina covered by some green leaves. Everyone at that moment, from the shock of the vision, dropped their mouths and whatever they were holding in their hands there and then.
Spike, motionless and transfixed by Shy's figure, could do nothing but watch as she slowly straightened towards him with smooth movements. Shy, upon reaching him, with completely violet eyes, sat on top of him, beginning to rub herself and almost uncontrollably, tucked the boy's small head between her two breasts and began to move up and down slowly. Her two powerful hands grabbed the boy's and made him hold her buttocks tightly, which she could not quite get around, let alone fully grasp.
As the chorus returned, the girl pulled back and ran back to the pole dance to dance quickly on top of her.
As she finished the song, with firm, graceful steps like Rarity's, she turned back to the boy, who had his mouth wide open. The pegasus leaned down as if to kiss his lips, but instead, as the song ended, she kissed him on the forehead.
The entire disco fell silent and Shy, coming out of her trance, saw that everyone was gawking at her. She blushed and looked at Spike.
The boy, standing up slightly bent over so no one would notice his erection, began to clap his hands. Like dominoes, the room began to fill with applause and cheers for the girl who began to smile a little embarrassed.
Dash rushed over to her friend and hugged her while they laughed as did the rest of the girls.
"Now that's showing him who' boss Flutters!" said Dash.
"Even I wouldn't have known how to do all those sugarcube tricks!" said Applejack as she hugged her by the neck
"And here I thought the quiet ones were shy" said Aria smiling and crossing her arms.
Spike walked up to the group and gave Aria a few friendly slaps on the back.
"Please Aria, you should know, that the fiery ones, are always the shy ones" he said winking at Fluttershy, who responded with a smile and a blush.
Near dawn, the girls, along with Spike, were in the elevator to their suites. They had said goodbye to the Dazzlings and had agreed to all have breakfast together the next day.
"It's been a spectacular night" said Pinkie holding on to Applejack and Sunset.
"Yep" said Dash with her hands behind her head "There's no doubt about it, it was THE night."
"Do you always end parties like this?" asked Spike smiling.
"No, we usually end up in bed with some guy" said Twilight with seductive eyes.
"Is that a proposal Miss Sparkle?" he looked playfully at Twi.
"Take it any way you want Mister Drake," Twi replied with a smile.
Arriving in the hallway that divided the two rooms, the girls escorted Spike to his door.
"You see dear," Spike told her as he opened his door and stood on the threshold, "I don't let anyone but the gardener into my garden of delights."
"Then we'll put out a curriculum to see if you'll hire us" Shy said winking at him
"I'll have to think about your application...good night girls...thanks...for everything..." said Spike waving goodbye
"No...thanks to you Spike" said Sunset "For making us live the best night of our lives"
"Always at your feet my ladies" said the nomag as he closed the door slowly with a smile.
The hallway fell silent with the seven female friends now dejected.
"Tequila before bed?" said Pinkie dejectedly.
"Please..." they all said at the same time.
About half an hour later, on the terrace of the Harmonies, they were all in silence with already six bottles of tequila finished, around a table, all with their arms crossed, while a typical Mexican song was playing.
"GOOOOOOD *hic* I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" shouted Pinkie holding her hands to her head.
"If he doesn't *hic* tell us *hic* an answer *hic* to our questions at once *hic* I'm going to go crazy" said Applejack completely inebriated.
"I'm *hic* with you AJ *hic*" Dash encouraged her "I say *hic* we go now *hic* right now and *hic* get an answer from him."
"Totally agree *hic* darlings" said Rarity taking another shot of tequila.
"He'll be asleep *hic*" said Twilight trying to maintain consciousness.
"I'LL *hic* GET HIM *hic* OUT OF BED *hic* BY FUCKING HIM IF I HAVE TO *hic*!" shouted Sunset putting her hands on the table.
"AND FUCK *hic* I'M DOING THAT *hic*!" shouted Fluttershy to Sunset.
"Come on *hic*" said Twilight downing the last shot of tequila "Just to try *hic* *hic*"
Spike's room was completely silent and soundproofed. The nomag was smoking quietly as he reviewed the plans for the drone he already had in his possession to learn how to operate it.
"This is harder than I thought" he said fumbling badly with the drone with the controller "I'll have to practice these days."
A loud bang outside his room startled him, causing him to crash the drone against the wall.
Startled, he left the room only to see the Harmony crashing on his terrace.
"You scared the crap out of me girls" he said breathing easy again "What's wrong?"
Dash gets up from the floor and goes after him pointing her finger at Spike, causing him to back up all the way into the room.
"You *hic* you're what's wrong *hic* Ssssssssssssssssssssspiiiikeeee *hic*" the pegasus said to him as the others entered the room and closed the door to the terrace
"Yep *hic* we don't plan on moving *hic* from here *hic* until you tell us the whole *hic* truth" Applejack said moving an armchair over to her and sitting down.
"Yes *hic* everything *hic* we want to know *hic*" said Rarity sitting down on the couch.
"Who are you? *hic*" said Sunset
"Why do you love us? *hic*" said Fluttershy
"Did we know each other before? *hic*" said Pinkie
"How did you know us before? *hic*" said Rarity
"Why did you agree to the T-Wings blackmail? *hic*" said Applejack
"In general *hic* everything, including *hic* the *hic* question *hic* I asked you in Eden." finished Twilight
At that point they all folded their arms waiting for an answer. Spike stood motionless and emotionless on his face. Slowly he walked over to the bar cabinet and pulled out a bottle of shimmering green and eight shot glasses.
"What's *hic* that?" asked Dash.
"You want the truth?" said Spike seriously "Earn it. If you manage to keep even one of you from keeling over while drinking this new drink I'll soon send to your parents, Dash, I'll tell you all the essentials you need to know."
"That *hic* is sucked *hic*" said Applejack as she poured each of them a shot of the bright green alcholic liquid.
Applejack took the first shot and seconds after taking it, her eyes closed and she slumped back on the couch.
"One down," Spike said taking the shot nonchalantly and taking another. Dash picked up his glass and in one gulp drank it down.
"Ummm *hic* blueberry *hic* yummy..." said Dash just before both of her eyes glazed over and she fell slumped on the couch.
Shy and Rarity didn't even get to drink it, as the smell alone made them faint.
Sunset took the glass and looked into Spike's eyes, who looked back at her expectantly. She took a small sip and collapsed in surrender.
"In *hic* this *hic* no one *hic* beats me *hic*" said Pinkie taking the shot and as soon as she finished it, she fell down like the others.
"Only you are missing Twilight" said Spike looking at her seriously.
She picked up the shot glass fearfully and trembling, she sniffed it and the strong aroma of berries intoxicated her, making her turn her head away a little.
"If you want to know everything, swallow." Spike said looking at her spectatingly.
Twilight then caught her breath and without thinking, took the shot. A rush of chills ran through her body until the drink settled in her stomach. Then, she opened her eyes and stared at him.
"I won *hic*" said the alicorn looking at Spike with determination.
Spike, disappointed, went to a drawer in the living room and grabbed a bottle of white pills, grabbed one and handed it to Twilight along with a bottle of water.
"Take this," the nomag told her as he sat down next to her.
Twilight looked at the pill with resentment and then back at Spike.
"It's not a drug, take it," Spike said seriously.
Twilight trusted the boy and popped the pill into her mouth. Swallowing it with water, in a few seconds, the drunkenness had worn off with no signs of any hangover, as if she hadn't been drinking that night.
" But what?" said the alicorn when she saw that he was perfectly "How?"
"A pill to cure all ills...I never got it approved by the pharmacies since they wouldn't make money off it, but I have my personal stash...I don't need them anymore...because I was my own guinea pig...I can't die from disease nor does any toxin affect me...that's why I'm never sick." Spike said looking at the girl.
"You're a genius..." said the alicorn in amazement.
"No big deal..." said Spike smiling "I sobered you up because I want you to remember well what I'm about to tell you."
Twilight, as if she were a young pupil, fell back and looked at Spike intently.
"First, I am someone... who has had and has problems... for things I can't tell you... for your safety, I can't tell you who I am or my past, it would put you in danger... Why do I love you? Because you are the most beautiful thing that has ever happened to me... each one in your own way, with your quirks and personality... you are my girls... every day I spent by your side, disguised, I was enchanted by something new, your intelligence, your leadership... you are not only a beautiful facade as many people think, you are pure art and poetry... because of the way you care for others... because of the way you take care of each other... maybe everybody fell in love with you because of your physique... but I fell in love with your soul... And yes... I knew you before... but I can't say anything, I can't do it even if I really wanted to... I don't want you to ask me about the past... please... and I agreed to the T-Wings blackmail... because it was the only way to get back together with you girls... and if you want the answer to your question Twilight... Yes... I want to date you... but only if you stop trying to get information out of me about the past... please... I only ask for that in return. " Spike said without even looking at Twilight.
The alicorn, was motionless and speechless as two tears ran down both of her cheeks.
"Say something please..." said Spike without looking at her and on the verge of tears.
"I accept..." she said as if in a whisper.
"What?" he said looking at the alicorn
"I accept... we accept... if the past can't be unveiled for whatever reason it won't be unveiled... you are the Flash I fell in love with, you are my Kara Sevda... I... love you Spike... we all... love you" Twilight said as she stuffed her mouth with a smile of joy and wiped her tears.
"Really?" asked the boy, completely taken off guard.
Twilight merely nodded repeatedly.
"Well in that case and if you do what I've asked you to do" said a tearful Spike "Twilight... officially... we are, you, me, and the girls... boyfriend and girlfriends..."
Twilight rushed at Spike hugging him as tightly as she could.
"You have no idea *sniff* how happy you just *sniff* made me *sniff*!" said Twilight pulling away from the nomag a little with a blush "Can I... kiss you...?"
Spike went rigid and blank not knowing what to answer. Twilight realizing this and that he had started to sweat and shiver, smiled and kissed him on the cheek.
"This will do for now..." said Twilight caressing his face "But you're not getting out of this trip, little one."
She winked at him.
The alicorn stood up and saw her friends lying there. She smiled and with her magic made them disappear.
"How wonderful to be an alicorn..." said Twilight smiling "It saves me from having to wake them up."
"And from carrying them..." said Spike reassuringly and smiling.
The hooded man handed the bottle with the pills to Twilight and winked at his now girlfriend.
"For when they wake up... and you have to tell them the big news..." said Spike with a chuckle.
"I hope they don't go too crazy..." said Twi as she headed for the door.
"I hope so too." Spike said standing up.
Twilight grabbed the doorknob and opened the door, but before leaving, she turned back to Spike.
"You're never...going to be alone again Spike...I promise...goodnight" she said just before she walked out the door.
Spike walked with a smile into the room and opened the gun drawer and grabbed the picture, he stared at it for a few seconds and looked out to sea.
"I was never alone Twi...I always had you girls..." said Spike as he put the picture back away and climbed inside the bed.
The sun was rising, as it did every morning, across the sea. On the terrace of his suite, Spike gazed out over the horizon with a serious expression, wordlessly, remembering that just over an hour ago he had fulfilled his deepest wish for years.
"So... you've done it" said a voice behind the hooded boy, revealing himself to be Discord.
"That's right" said Spike exhaling the smoke from the cigarette he had burning. "The thing is... if I've done the right thing."
The Draconequus approached the nomag slowly until he was standing next to him.
"You have done what your heart dictated... what you wanted... after so long you have finally listened to it again..." said Discord looking out to the vastness of the sea.
" Last time I listened to my heart wasn't such a good idea, was it?" said Spike, looking at the Principal.
"Depends on the point of view..." he said with a half-smile.
"From the point of view that no one in this damned world really remembers what happened" said the nomag seriously sucking on his cigarette.
"The world could be a lot worse and you know it" said Discord as he asked the young man for a cigarette and lit it for him "This could be hell."
"Hell? I already live in hell...I've been living in it for years..." said Spike finishing his cigarette and going to sit in one of the deck chairs there, Discord sitting in one next to him.
"Yes... you've been living in hell for many years... because you didn't listen to your heart, now that you have... you'll see how your torment is redeemed." Discord said looking at the boy with pity as he rolled up his sleeves and saw his slashes on his wrists.
Spike realizing what Discord was looking at, covered up again.
"My torment is eternal Discord" Spike told him "That's the way I wanted it...and that's the way it'll be..." he said looking at the floor sadly
"Until you will it..." said the Draconequus taking a last puff. "Changing the subject somewhat... the incubus... do you think it will come back?"
Spike looked to starboard, where the incubus had been thrown by Fluttershy.
"No doubt... but I rather doubt it will attack me again, it will just spy... we must be very careful, Discord," said the boy with determination.
"I agree" said the principal as he stood up and headed for the door "But until then... get out of this room Spike... enjoy the cruise... your friends... and most of all... them."
This last, he said pointing towards the wall separating his room from the Harmony's, which made him blush a little.
"Not everyone can say they have seven superhero girlfriends" Discord said with a teasing smile " Good luck kid."
" Good luck for what?" the nomag asked him before he disappeared behind the threshold of his veranda door to leave the room.
"To survive them... have an isotonic drink nearby" he said chuckling before disappearing drawing a smile from the nomag
"Asshole..." said Spike laughing and shaking his head as he stayed to watch the sunrise show.
On the other side of the wall, Twilight couldn't sleep from the happiness her body felt and just like Spike, she was on the terrace watching the sky as it was tinged with blue and orange. Footsteps caught Twilight's attention, knowing who was coming after her.
"You really sold me out earlier, you know," Twilight said, still smirking, "You could have been the one holding the shot. After all... alcohol can be eliminated perfectly well if you want to, by raising your body temperature."
Sitting next to her, having taken the pack of cigarettes from Dash, was Sunset with a huge smile.
"Well... I honestly thought it was better if you were left alone with him, he has a strong connection with you." Said Sunset smiling and handing a cigarette to Twilight, who took a while to think whether to take it or not, finally agreeing.
"And with you Sunset" Twilight said laughing.
"Yeah, but seeing how he got when you asked him for a kiss... imagine if it would have been me, as brutish as I am... or if it would have been Fluttershy" said Sunset laughing
"Well, in any of the two options, you would have him tied to the bed without moving" laughed Twilight, receiving a friendly punch in the shoulder from the unicorn.
They both lit the cigarette and watched as the sun emerged from the waters.
"We've been very lucky, you know that, don't you?" said Twilight to her friend.
"Too much... I don't know if in others he would have accepted" said Sunset taking a puff of the cigarette.
"Now the real war begins," laughed the alicorn.
"What war?" asked Sunset with a half smile.
"The one with the big question" said Twilight taking a huge puff and blowing a plume of smoke from her mouth "Who will give him his first kiss?"
"War you say?" said Sunset laughing "It'll be the civil apocalypse between us."
"You're telling me" said Twilight "I think it would have to be agreed upon...so there's no bad blood."
"Not a bad idea really..." said Sunset looking in the direction of Spike's room. "Finally after all this time we're next to the right person..."
"Yes... yes we are..." said a bit worried Twilight, which was not unnoticed by Sunset Shimmer.
"What's wrong?" she asked her somewhat worriedly.
"The condition he set me... not to find out anything about his past..." said Twilight looking straight ahead "How are we going to help him when he's bad if he can't tell us what's tormenting him?"
Sunset rested her hand on her friend's comfortingly.
"By being by his side, in good times, in bad times and most of all, in the worst times, like he's been doing for years and years with us, hiding behind a belt." Said the unicorn with a smile, eliciting another in the alicorn.
They both took a puff at the unisosno to the cigar.
"How bad this tastes *cough*" said Twilight coughing.
"Well you're smoking it anyway" said Sunset laughing.
"It's just polite, since you offered it to me" said Twi winking jokingly "We should think about how we tell the girls we have a new boyfriend..."
"That we also share him, he's a nomag, a complete virgin and will probably end up in the ICU several times because of the desire we all have for him... it's going to be fun this" said Sunset giggling
"You're telling me" said Twilight rolling her eyes.
Slowly the ship was waking up and the music, alcohol and partying was back again. It was about half past one in the afternoon when the rest of the Harmony's started to wake up from the night of partying.
"Fuck... what a hangover..." said Rainbow after walking out the bedroom door. "What happened yesterday?"
"I have no idea sugarcube..." said Applejack coming out after her and going both to the table in the living room "I just remember tequila, tequila and more tequila."
They were joined by Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy, the first of them wearing lush sunglasses and without a word as they poured themselves a coffee from the machine they had in the room.
"Someone... could ... tell us what happened last night... please?" said Rarity holding her head "I've never drank like that before,"
"Agh... I don't know... I remember coming back from Eden with Spike, being all sad, drinking tequila and the last thing I saw was four mariachis playing maracas really loud... I don't know if that was real or effects of the tequila." Pinkie said dizzily, almost falling off the table as she sat down.
"Please...don't say that word..." said Shy on the verge of puking.
Through the door of the room, entering laughing, walked Sunset and Twilight along with the Dazzlings.
"Oh please" said Dash clutching her forehead "Could you laugh any quieter?"
"My my, did the sleeping beauties wake up..." said Adagio looking at them with a teasing smile "How did the night end?"
"Was the tequila good?" asked Sonata innocently only for Fluttershy to run off to the bathroom covering her mouth "Did I say something wrong?"
"I think sis the only wrong thing is the hangover they have." Aria said jokingly
"Come on girls, don't mess with them so much..." said Twilight laughing
"You don't ask for or anything Sparkle..." said Adagio looking at all of them. "Have you told them the new news yet?"
"What news?" asked Applejack
"I see the answer is no," said Aria.
"Maybe we should wait for them to get their heads together" said Sunset "And for Shy to get her one out of the toilet."
The five that were well began to giggle as the pegasus came out of the bathroom.
"Very funny..." said Shy sarcastically as she sat back down at the table.
"Well, we'd better speed up the process," said Twilight pulling out the bottle of pills Spike gave her the night before and took out five.
"I honestly think the hangover we have will last us the rest of the cruise" said Applejack holding her hand to her forehead and listening as Pinkie hiccupped "What's more, there's a chance that some of us are still drunk."
"That doesn't matter" said Twilight as she handed out the pill to each of her friends "Take this, it will do you good."
"What is it dear?" said Rarity dizzily "Aspirin?"
"Drug?" asked Dash quizzically.
"It's not drug or aspirin, but it will do you good, trust me." Twilight said sitting down at the table along with Sunset and the Dazzlings.
They all shrugged and swallowed the pill.
Without any of them understanding how, their stomach acid, muscle pain and headache dissipated instantly and their energy gradually increased.
"What kind of witchcraft is this?" said Pinkie completely perplexed.
"Not witchcraft" said Twilight putting the pot on the table "Science. Courtesy of a little nomag we broke into his room last night."
"Oh my..." said Shy embarrassed, fearing last night she had done something to Spike.
" If you tell me we had the best night of our lives last night and I don't remember I quit alcohol forever" Dash said pointing a finger at Twilight.
"No Dash, relax, it's not what you think." Twilight said laughing, relieving the rest.
"Let's just say that last night... we were a little sensitive..." said Sunset laughing.
"You drank too much..." continued Adagio.
"You played Mexican music until five o'clock in the morning..." said Aria "And a feeling was eating you up inside..." finished Sonata.
For a few seconds everything was silent and the five newly recovered girls looked at each other.
"So have we raped Spike or not?" asked Pinkie puzzled.
"No Pinkie... the only thing you raped was the privacy law with breaking and entering" said Adagio laughing
"No... we just went to his room, sick of the secrets, the distances and well..." continued Twilight "After a shooting competition to win us the truth... I ended up being the only one who hadn't fainted or falsely fainted, talking to him alone."
Again, silence reigned down, augmented now with tension and impatience.
"So?!" shouted Rarity, Dash, AJ, Shy and Pinkie all at once.
"You have a new boyfriend Harmonys" said Aria, sparking looks of incredulity.
"Do you... do you... do you... do you mean it darling?" asked Rarity perplexed, receiving an affirmative answer from Sunset and Twilight.
"On his terms" said Sunset "No asking about the past, that first thing and secondly, no jealousy between us..."
They all then looked at Fluttershy, who hid behind her hair in embarrassment.
"This... this... this... this is something to celebrate!" shouted Pinkie happily making all the Harmony's, including Sunset and Twilight get up to hug each other and jump up and down in happiness under the gaze of the mermaids who looked at each other.
"Calm down everyone, don't go crazy..." said Adagio getting everyone's attention. "Besides all that, remember one thing."
They all stopped hugging and jumping and looked at the mermaids. "You must keep a cool head," said Adagio.
"Exactly" continued Aria "Spike, he's still a nomag and a very hated one, unfairly, by all the students on this ship... and your families."
The smiles began to fade from the girls' faces as they sat back down. "On that... you're right..." said Pinkie as her hair deflated.
"We don't mean by this that you leave him even before you start with him... just tread lightly." Said Sonata
"As very close friends and not at all unfamiliar with our feelings towards him... I tell you" said Aria putting her hands on the table, scaring the Harmony's a little "If anything happens to him due to the irresponsibility of any of you, you are already starting to hide..."
Aria's threatening tone made them all look at each other until Sonata and Adagio put a hand on her shoulder reassuringly.
"What my sister means..." continued Adagio "Is that if people see you with him, the last thing you should worry about is your reputation."
"Rather worry that Spike doesn't become a grilled nomag." Sonata concluded.
"That's true," said Twilight getting up and standing next to the Dazzlings "There's still a long way to go in this new stage we're embarking on. It will be hard... and difficult... but it is the decision we have made... if any of us wants to get off the boat, never better said, this is the time... to tell him..."
The remaining six were silent in thought, until Rainbow, stood up first.
"I've been standing next to a rapist son of a bitch for years...I'm not going to let, now that I'm with the one I want to be with, let a trifle like the fact that he doesn't have magic keep me apart. I'm Spike's girlfriend." Dash said confidently and smiling.
"I am Spike's girlfriend." said Fluttershy standing up confidently.
"By my great-grandfather's beard that I am Spike's girlfriend." said Applejack standing up while adjusting her hat happily.
"I am Spike's girlfriend darlings" said Rarity standing up confidently.
"I'm Spike's girlfriend" said Sunset smiling as she stood up.
"WE ARE ALL SPIKE'S GIRLFRIENDS!" shouted Pinkie, standing up happily.
While they all celebrated their triumph, on a tiny island, no bigger than a room, with a single palm tree, Thorax was scanning the horizon, recovering from his wounds. Behind him, he felt an enormous heat, coming from a greenish flame.
"Thorax," said Pharynx, who appeared behind him.
"If you've come to laugh at me you can leave, it's been humiliating enough." Said Thorax angrily.
"It certainly has been humiliating" said Pharynx approaching his brother "How did a filthy nomag beat you?"
"He had help Pharynx" said Thorax confronting his brother "One of the Harmony's is half Succubus...and she's in love with him... I didn't stand a chance."
Thorax turned away from his brother with contempt only to have it fly in front of him.
"There's always a chance!" his brother shouted back.
"What have you come for Pharynx?" asked the incubus seriously.
"Don Bruto is not happy Thorax and the monarchs even less so... however... they have hacked into Fancy's defense system again... the nomag is not on that ship by chance." Commented the other Incubus to Thorax.
"What do you mean?" asked Thorax hesitantly.
"Does the Fire Ruby ring a bell?" asked Pharynx with a devilish grin. Thorax wandered beside his brother, remembering the legend.
"Yes... the gift the Fire Goddess gave to the Kulahaihuea tribe, capable of dominating the sky, the land and the sea..." said Thorax.
"And the men, brother..." said Pharynx still smiling.
"I guess there's a change of plans, huh?" asked the incubus.
"Wait until he gets it out of the volcano... and steal it... Don Bruto and the monarchs want the ruby to start the Empire... we have been waiting for this for years... it is time that, not only this universe, but all existing and yet to exist, submit to us..." told Pharynx
"And if I don't make it?" asked Thorax worried inwardly, but showing a determined face.
"You know well what will happen to you... eunuch..." laughed Pharynx malevolently as he disappeared again in a greenish flame emanating from the ground.
The incubus looked back to the horizon, raised its wings and began to fly offshore. In the middle of the sky, he breathed in the air, detecting the hormones of the cruise ship's youngsters, which created in his mind a purple trail that indicated the position of the ship.
"I won't miss this time" Thorax thought angrily before he began to follow the trail.
Around four o'clock in the afternoon, Spike, disguised as Patriot, went on deck to head to the Magic Carpet bar, a floating platform that rises and falls at sea level. The place, although the largest distinction on the ship, was always empty, as everyone else was too busy partying in other areas. Spike climbed onto the platform and, seeing that no one was watching, approached the controls that controlled the raising and lowering of the platform. Unbeknownst to anyone and lucky enough that the system was operational, he began to slowly lower the platform. As he turned away from everyone and the music faded, he removed his changeling belt, returning to his original form.
The platform had descended to sea level, only a few centimeters of glass separated it from the water. The nomag was engrossed by the breeze, the sound of the water crashing against the boat and the beautiful summer sun reflecting off the water.
He then made his way to the empty bar and looked at what kind of alcholes and juices they had. A gust of wind behind him, made him blush and smile.
"I thought none were coming." Spike said as he turned around and saw Rainbow Dash smiling.
"What makes you think that little guy?" teased Dash "You tell us yes and you think we're going to turn you away?"
A water collision with the Magic Carpet caught the two's attention, as it had created a giant puddle in the middle of the bar that, little by little transformed into Pinkie Pie.
"Don't even think about it" said Pinkie going near him and kissing him on the nose, which left blushing.
"Hey, not that you're taking advantage that I didn't do anything either..." said Dash smiling and teasing her friend. "Although since you do..."
The pegasus then reached out her arms and pulled the nomag's head close to her, kissing him on the tip of his nose as well.
"Copycat..." the earthling mumbled.
Spike looked to both sides to see if any more appeared, however nothing happened.
"Aren't any more coming?" asked the nomag quizzically.
"They're trying to get Fluttershy out from under the bed" said Dash laughing "She's too embarrassed to meet you, knowing that officially... we're girlfriends of yours..."
"Heh... I still find that term weird with you girls..." said Spike as he poured a pina colada for Dash and a mojito for Pinkie
"I don't know why... you've been calling us that for years..." said Pinkie as she started drinking through the straw.
"It was different Pinkie, I was pretending to be the T-Wings..." said Spike smiling as he opened himself a beer
"Close your eyes and think you're half a foot taller and have muscles of steel, if that makes you feel more comfortable" Rainbow teased him as she winked.
"Nah, I never looked like a croissant boy," said Spike trying to show muscle.
"If you're half as tasty as a croissant, I'll dip you in chocolate before I eat you whole." Said Pinkie pretending to bite him as the three of them laughed.
"Don't play with fire Pinkie, don't get burned." Said the nomag determinedly to her as he pulled out a cigarette.
"Barking dog..." said the earthling rolling her eyes with a smile, to which Spike replied rolling his eyes as well.
Dash looked at the site where they were standing fascinated as she asked Spike for a cigarette.
"How cool is this place...weird that no one's here," Dash said obvserving the Magic Carpet.
"Well, people have come here to bust their livers, lungs and legs partying... they don't have time to come to a haven of peace just inches from the water." Spike replied taking a puff.
"Well, good for us Spikey-Wikey," Pinkie said with a grin.
"What... what did you call me?" puzzled Spike, which worried the two friends.
"It's... an affectionate nickname... does it bother you?" asked Dash afraid that she had embarrassed him.
In Spike's head, the voice of some little girls echoed, calling him by the same nickname. The nomag then smiled, causing the girls to relax.
"Not at all...I love that nickname." He said smiling happily.
Descending then from the deck appeared the rest of the girls. Twilight and Fluttershy flying with their wings and Sunset, Rarity and Applejack being lowered down by a blue colored magic ball created by Rarity.
"Good thing you guys are here already," said Twilight smiling and looking at Spike, who was also smiling.
"Seriously, you have no idea what it took us to get this lady out from under the bed" said Applejack stretching her back, referring to Fluttershy, who was hiding behind her hair.
"I can imagine Applejack" said Spike as he walked up to Fluttershy and held out a hand "I don't bite Shy, you know that."
Shy, trembling and under the watchful eyes of everyone, grabbed Spike's hand, and pulled her closer to the bar along with Dash and Pinkie.
"See?" he said to her in a reassuring tone "It's okay..."
"What's wrong Shy?" said Pinkie jokingly "Afraid of becoming Genormishy again?"
"You named her succubus counterpart?" asked Sunset quizzically. "Yep, it suits her just fine" said Pinkie smiling.
"Well... for your information, for me, Genormishy is a great heroine, who defeated a succubus and saved us all." Spike said handing each of them, a drink, with a smile causing Shy to shake her head out of her hair with a smile as well. " For Genormishy!"
" For Genormishy!" they all shouted at once, comforting their pegasus friend, raising their glasses in the air.
"For... Genormishy..." said Fluttershy almost whispering but happy. They all took a swig of the drink at once. When they finished, Twilight made her way to the center of the Magic Carpet.
"Well girls and Spikey..." said the Alicorn tenderly " There is no place for the first official date of our relationship..."
" Haremous?" said Sunset looking for a word that reflected what they are.
" Harem not yet, in a harem you have to taste the product first" said Pinkie surprising everyone.
"Let's see, I've been dating all of them for a long time, on the sly...I think you can contemplate it that way." Said Spike smiling
"Nope" said Pinkie folding her arms "You haven't been dating at all because yes, lots of dates, memories and laughs...but you've been missing something important."
"Oh no... she' s going to say it" they all thought at the same time.
"Surprise me Pinkie, what's missing to confirm I' m your boyfriend?" said Spike, smiling.
Pinkie, smiling, pulled a huge rolled up scroll out of her hair and grabbed Twilight's glasses, starting to read the scroll.
"Ahem" she said clearing her throat "First kiss with each other, almost 478 snuggles while watching movies, over 700 sneaky gropings, over a thousand blowjo..."
"Well I think you've got the concept!" said Rarity taking the scroll from him, red from embarrassment.
"Yeah, basically, physical contact..." said Spike smiling behind the bar, taking a puff on his cigarette "The only thing... you know that for me it's... kind of hard..."
"Easy Spike" said Applejack "Now that we're friends with the Dazzlings, we've been put on notice that you're not used to physical contact..."
"Pretty obvious thing on the other hand" said Twilight as she played with her straw.
"But don't worry... we're not going to pressure you at all dear" said Rairty sipping from her glass
"I know..." said Spike "Although..."
"What's the matter Spike?" said Dash worriedly.
"This... it's kind of awkward and embarrassing to admit girls but..." said Spike looking at Fluttershy nervously, who was weirded out.
"The thing about you've never kissed a girl?" asked Twilight "Because that's normal and nothing to be ashamed of..."
"It's not that..." said Spike turning slightly red "It's just that... I've... never... well... never... had an... orgasm."
The bar was completely silent, worrying the nomag who looked at everyone somewhat startled as he took one more puff.
"How...how...how...have you never...had an orgasm?" asked Rarity.
"Are you serious?" asked Dash "Not even a measly hand job?"
"No... never..." said Spike "I don't know... I never have... and yes, I have erections like some of you know... but... I don't... I don't know..."
Fluttershy stood up, her eyes completely purple, she went to a small glass door facing the sea. She opened it a little, under the vision and silence of everyone, and slowly, holding on to the Magic Carpet with her hands, she stepped into the water up to her hips, a column of smoke coming out from the front, due to the cooling from the contact with the cold water. A few seconds later, with her eyes back to normal, she slowly sat up on the stool where she was.
"What...things...you've never cum...well" Shy said haltingly trying not to look Spike in the eye.
"It's not something I'm proud of... and I know it's not very normal, but that's just the way I am, one of a kind if you want to consider me." Spike said with a half smile.
"That's how we love you dear..." said Rarity smiling as she finished her drink. "And you've never been curious about what it feels like?"
"Yeah, but instead of doing that, I just researched" said Spike taking a swig of his beer "You know, human anatomy, sexual psychology, kamasutra, porn..."
"And here I thought Twilight was the egghead one here" said Dash laughing.
"Hey!" replied Twilight, crossing her arms.
"What I mean is, I sort of imagine what it feels like." Said the nomag
"It's not the same imagining it as feeling it, I'll tell you that much" said Applejack winking at him " If you want... I can teach you..."
"Hey!" they all shouted at the same time.
"And why are you going to be the one to teach him?" said Rarity to him with envy and annoyance
"If anything, I should be the one to do it" said Sunset "I've known him longer."
"What do you believe" said Dash putting her hands on the table "I'm going to be the first one to taste him."
"How funny... now seriously Dashie I'M GOING TO BE THE FIRST!" said Pinkie getting up from the stool.
"HE'S MY PREY!" shouted Fluttershy "HIS BODY BELONGS TO ME!"
"Think a little Shy, if you catch him first you'll kill him" said Twilight "I'm the one who knows the most about it without a doubt."
"IN YOUR DREAMS!" they all shouted at once as they got into an argument.
Spike watched the friends argue wordlessly and rolling his eyes. He took a big gulp at the beer, finishing it and drawing everyone's attention, he smashed it with his hand slamming the can against the bar counter, silencing them all.
"Before you two kill each other like I' m the last coke in the desert, let me say something." Spike said in a calm tone and leaning his elbows on the bar "To me...I don't care which one of you does it...however, I'd like it to come naturally, not be forced. I love you all and I know that, I will end up having sex with all of you at some point if we are dating and I also know that with each of you it will be something amazing... but I don't want jealousy between you, I don't want you to kill each other or try to be ahead of each other. Please, this is not necessary."
The girls looked at each other with some embarrassment and all nodded in agreement with Spike.
"Alright Spike, no forcing anything...let everything take its course" said Twilight with a smile.
"Perfect then" he said rejoining and turning to grab another can of beer and opening it.
"Well and... changing the subject, because otherwise I see us getting thrown overboard" said Sunset "Why did you come on the cruise?"
"What do you mean, Sunset?" asked Spike hesitantly.
"I mean...it's pretty suicidal to get into a relatively small place with people who want to kill you, literally...you knew where you were going when you boarded, because you're not stupid, you know it's dangerous...I just wanted to know why." Sunset said as they all looked at the nomag intently.
Spike doubted whether to tell the girls the plan, but seeing that they were all looking at him expectantly, he sighed and took a drink of the new beer.
"Okay...there better not be any secrets between us...I don't know if you girls know about my relationship with Francis 'Fancy' Pants?" said Spike to the girls.
"Something commented the Dazzlings, yes" said Pinkie without taking her eye off Spike.
"Well... I've been collaborating with him for years... thanks to him I was able to create and market thousands of inventions, under the Discord name... of course" said Spike somewhat embarrassed.
"I knew it!" said Pinkie triumphantly "You assign him the rights and he gives you the money."
"I see you don't lose your detective skills Pinkie" he said with a half smile "Well... a while back I was talking to him... about the poorest countries in the world. Zebrica, Yakyakistan, Nirindia... The water there is barely drinkable, no electricity and pollution is at stratospheric levels."
"It's a real mess what they're doing to nature..." said Fluttershy with a sad look on her face
"Exactly," said Spike as he stepped out from behind the bar and headed towards the glass window to obvserve the sea. "Then I thought... if only there was a way that clean energy could get to those places, that not only distributed electricity, but made the water drinkable... and I started researching. I almost despaired of finding a way but then... someone gave me the idea... you, Twilight."
"Me?" the alicorn said surprised and somewhat blushing.
"Don't you remember the project you did with "Flash" last year?" the nomag said to her with a smile
"The pre-Columbian civilizations..." said Twilight realizing it.
A year and a half earlier
Twilight's room at first glance might have looked normal, however, it consisted of two rooms. One with her bed, closet and bedside table, with a modest window overlooking the garden. However, to the right, as soon as one entered through it, there was another door leading to her study, which was undoubtedly the largest room in the house.
The study looked like a small library, all full of bookshelves with books, a huge circular table in the center with a state-of-the-art computer. There were blackboards with chalk and erasers, a projector connected to the computer and in the huge window, there was a balcony with a large professional telescope and a fake leather chair. Everything was illuminated with a pleasant white light coming from a huge central lamp.
Twilight was sitting in front of the computer, with the presentation of the assignment on the projector, while she nervously, with tired eyes, chewed on a pencil in thought.
Spike, disguised as Flash, walked slowly into the room with two cups of coffee in hand.
"I don't know how to start the presentation Flash... would it be better to start with the arrival of Columbus or shall I move on to telling how the civilizations lived?" Twi said without taking her eyes off the projector.
"I think it's better to relate the life of ancient civilizations before..." said Flash as he approached her, offering her one of the cups "That way we do it on a chronological axis, honey."
"That's a good idea... I just hope Ms. Cheerilee approves us" she said somewhat dejectedly as she sipped with a half smile on her coffee
"How can she not approve the smartest person in high school?" the disguised nomag said to her with a smile as he sat down next to her "There's always the possibility..." said Twi looking at him with tender and sad eyes
"I doubt it, besides this subject is interesting, those mysterious unknown civilizations, riddled with treasures, twisted deities and curses... it's impossible for us to be suspended" said Flash gently grabbing the alicorn's hands and looking into her eyes.
Twilight's eyes, at that moment, turned emerald and a sigh soothed the alicorn's head.
"You're right, we've put everything on it, from Columbus, to Ponce de Leon and Hernan Cortes." Twilight said cheerfully "Good job mate."
"Although... we could always add the pirate stories to it..." said Flash smiling "Something about Blackbeard, William Kidd..."
"How you like to tug at my heartstrings..." said smiling Twilight as she sipped some of her coffee
"Hey, there's nothing wrong with your favorite books being pirate books Twi, maybe that way, you give it a touch of your own" he said getting up and standing behind her, getting close to her ear "besides you're a bit of a pirate already"
Twilight, following his lead, stood up with a flirtatious smile and pointed her finger at his chest until she pressed him against the table.
"More than a pirate... I could consider myself a mermaid, you know?" said Twilight with seductive eyes.
"Like the Dazzlings?" she said smiling Flash "You're going to mind control me with your singing?"
"I'm worse than the Dazzlings, my jolly sailor bold..." said Twilight slowly approaching him as she began to sing
As she sang, as if it were a whisper, she brought her face close to his face, staying just inches from his mouth and with her hand, she moved his hand, which was resting on the table and made him run his bubble asses, pressing his palm against them and forcing him to grab them tightly, while she rubbed his pelvis.
"Careful with that sword captain" Twilight told him with a lewd giggle "Or you'll end up poking some cabin boy's eye out."
"Then don't provoke with your treasure, little mermaid" said Flash a little uncomfortable, but without avoiding wanting to kiss her.
"Maybe it's that I want you to discover my treasure..." said Twilight hugging him by the neck and kissing the tip of his nose
"Maybe the project should have been all about pirates... then we'd talk about treasure all day" said Flash looking into her still emerald eyes.
"We'd never be done" she said climbing on top of him, making him blush deeply "Who knows how many treasures to master winds and tides they hid across the seas?"
Twilight, from the memory and Spike's recounting of what happened, blushed quite a bit.
"At that moment, when you said that, it dawned on me that many tales of pirates and ancient civilizations, might hold the key... researching, I found manuscripts of ancient privateers that spoke of a jewel that could control life and death... that's when, researching, I found what I was looking for... the Fire Ruby," said Spike with a smile.
"Okay, but to the important thing why didn't you two kiss?" said Pinkie a little jealous "You had it coming."
Spike chuckled as he pulled out a cigarette and looked at Twilight.
"The old reliable one" said Spike lighting it for her "I have to go home now."
"I'll hold that one for you Spikey" said Twilight blushing also laughing "I didn't sleep all night because of you."
"Yeah come on, the house almost came crashing down from the vibrator energy didn't it?" said Dash teasingly causing everyone to laugh
"But well, back to the main thing" said Twilight " Do you really think that jewel is there and will it do what you want to do?"
"Yeah... it's been a bloody job deciphering the book, but there's no doubt in my mind, it's on that island" said Spike looking again at the horizon
"We can help you look for it" said Pinkie cheerfully "It would be a great adventure."
"No, it's too dangerous, the Kulahaihuea plagued the island with traps to keep the Ruby from being found" said Spike seriously "It's better if I go alone"
"All the more reason we should go with you" said Rarity.
"Yeah" continued Applejack "If it is indeed riddled with traps, you'll need help."
"I know which traps AJ...I'd rather go alone seriously...besides I don't want anything to happen to you and my life is less valuable than yours."
"That's garbage Spike" said Sunset "Your life is just as valuable as anyone else's."
They all stared at him expectantly and confidently.
"If anything happens to any of you...not only will I lose you...but the world, which needs all seven of you...don't worry about me." Spike said somewhat discouraged and without looking at them "But if you want... I can leave the drone for you to follow me with it... and if something happens to me..."
"We'll go in the second one" said Dash crossing his arms determined "But, promise us nothing will happen to you."
Spike looked at each and every one of the Harmony's who were also with Dash's determined look and smiling, the nomag nodded.
"Alright then, I'll let you the drone..." said Spike going towards them "But I don't want you to come if it's not strictly necessary..."
"Deal" they all said at the same time with a smile.
Spike's watch beeped discouraging the girls.
"I have to go..." said the nomag somewhat sad as did the look on the Harmony's face "Don't worry girls, I'll see you later and we'll do something, whatever you want."
"Promise?" asked Pinkie discouraged.
"Promise" said Spike smiling, cheering them all up a little.
The nomag used the Magic Carpet's cockpit to lift it up to the Resort Deck. With every meter it advanced, the music began to play again, as did the festive commotion of the students enjoying the party. Before he got all the way there, Spike turned the hand of the changeling belt to transform back into Patriot.
"See you girls later" he said just before running off.
"Bye Spike" they all said at the same time, almost as if it was a whisper. After a few seconds of silence, Dash crossed her arms after sipping some of her mojito.
"No matter what you say, I'll be first." She said haughtily with a half-smile. " Not at all!" they all shouted at her at the same time.
In the Dazzlings' room, the three sisters were in the Jacuzzi, enjoying the ocean view, with cocktails and sunglasses on, reggae music playing and a genuine smile on their faces, waiting for Spike.
When there was a knock on the door, Sonata got up and went to see who it was.
" Coming" she said as she approached the door.
"Hi Sonata" said Spike after she opened the door.
"Spike, we've been waiting for you" she said with a huge smile as she invited him inside.
They both went to the terrace to meet the other two sisters, who were eagerly waiting for him.
" Well, night lover how did the first meeting of your harem go?" asked Adagio with a saucy smile.
"Have they killed each other already for trying to steal a kiss from you or not?" asked Aria with the same smile as Spike undressed, staying only in his Bermuda shorts swimsuit and got into the hot tub along with Sonata.
"Ha ha ha ha, how funny you are Aria" said with a smile and sarcasm Spike "Although...well, yeah what the hell, they almost killed each other, good thing I put some order."
The three sisters laughed as they handed Spike a glass of Sex On The Beach.
"How boring, I wanted blood," said Aria laughing.
"Do you clean up the deck then?" said Spike to her raising an eyebrow as he laughed as well.
"Now seriously Spike how are they doing?" asked Sonata cheerfully.
"Better than I ever could have imagined girls...being with them...no need for disguise, talking to me as an equal, really loving me...it's wonderful" Spike said with a lovesick sigh, thinking about his girls, leaving the Dazzlings somewhat envious and sad.
"The only thing we're worried about is that they might hurt you." Adagio said with somewhat sad eyes, but still glad that it was going well for Spike.
"Don't worry Adagio, everything is going smoothly." Spike said nodding with a smile, reassuring them.
"Well little guy," Aria said as she reached out for the pack of cigarettes next to them "What had you so worried earlier when you told us to meet up?"
The nomag stood there for a few seconds as he asked Aria for a cigarette and lit it. As he expelled the first puff from his lungs, he looked at the three sisters and then, at the black-covered book with a gold star, which was right next to Adagio in the hot tub. Slowly, he grabbed it and showed it to the girls.
"This is what I'm worried about," Spike said in a serious tone as he looked at the mermaids, who looked somewhat guilty. "I know it's not yours girls...because this book rightfully...belongs to me."
The three of them froze as they heard that.
"Wh...what do you mean it belongs to you?" asked Adagio somewhat puzzled.
"Yes...and I know perfectly well where I left it...why did you take it?" asked them calmly, but seriously Spike "Besides, do you know what this book really is?"
The three sisters sighed and shook their heads.
"This, is The Grimoire Of Grogar" said the nomag in a somewhat sinister voice "The book where the satanic sect, devotees of the deity, half man half ram Grogar, wrote curses, hexes, potions and black magic incantations."
"Re... really?" asked Sonata somewhat frightened "But... it's quite old the book... How could it have aged so much since the magic was awakened?"
"Because this book girls... it actually predates magic... it's over seventy years old." Spike said leaving everyone confused "I don't know what you do with it...and I'm not going to tell you whether you should keep it or not...but I'd like to know how you managed to get it out of Fancy Pants' office?"
The Dazzlings looked at each other again and sighed at the same time.
"Well... it happened a few days ago... before the trip..." Adagio began to narrate as she delicately picked up the grimoire.
A few days earlier
The three mermaid sisters were walking through the business district of Canterlot, circling the statue in honor of the bearers, gazing at it with disgust.
"It's unbelievable" said Aria folding her arms in distaste as she looked at the statue "How can those bitches have a statue in their honor?"
"It's best to leave it alone sister" said Adagio as she looked at the statue with displeasure as well "If the world prefers them then fuck them."
"Well it looks like a very pretty statue to me" said Sonata looking at the statue curiously, only to earn a bad look from her two sisters "What?"
Adagio rolled her eyes shaking her head and they continued walking to Fancy Square, which was at the end of the huge street, just past the traffic circle where the statue was.
Once there, the Dazzling, looked up to see the imposing magnitude of the Fancy Tower.
"Wow" said Sonata in amazement "What a complex."
"Do you think he'll try to make up for some other complex?" laughed Aria with a mischievous look.
Adagio looked at them both with a serious expression.
"Don't beat around the bush, remember what we came here for" said the older sister as she headed towards the grand entrance of the skyscraper. "If there's any remote chance of finding that jerk William Afton, it's here."
The entrance to the Fancy Tower was huge, with the entire wall facing the plaza made of glass. The reception area was covered in brown marble with two gigantic columns on either side of the reception desk. To both left and right, there were escalators and state-of-the-art elevators. Above, on the ceiling, hung a gigantic silver chandelier that covered almost a third of the entire room. On the floor, on the walls and above all, above the reception desk, was the logo of the company, this being an " F" in a circle and behind it a double V, all in navy blue and below this logo, the name of the company; FancyPants & W.Coorporation.
Many people of all magical kinds were wandering around the premises, from pegasus to griffins. The three sisters approached the counter where a minotaura waited on them.
"Welcome to FancyPants&W. Coorporation" she said in a friendly tone despite her strong voice "My name is Yona, what do you want?"
"I am Adagio Dazzling" said the mermaid as she handed a folder to Yona "Me and my sisters are here to apply for a scholarship in September to start internships here. These are the applications from the Canterlot High School."
The minotaura, who would be no more than a year or two older than them obvserved the papers carefully with a genuine smile.
"Seems all in order" said Yona with a smile as she skimmed through each page "I started here too on a scholarship from Canterlot High, you're going to love the company and especially the boss."
"We've heard about him" said Aria leaning against the counter "They say Fancy Pants is very nice."
"Some people are crazy about the boss" said an earthling passing behind Yona, smiling and with mischievous eyes.
"How funny you are when you want to Sandbar" said the minotaura as the earthling sat in the other chair. "Alright girls, I'll let Mr.Pants know that you have arrived with these requests."
"That won't be necessary Yona" said Fancy Pants appearing from the right with a genuine smile. "I've been expecting you Dazzlings."
The unicorn took the papers and looked at them with his monocle carefully.
"Excellent grades no doubt" said Fancy obvserbing the three sisters "Would you like me to show you around the facilities?
"We'd love to Mr. Pants... so you can answer... a few questions" said Adagio with a suspicious grin.
"Let's not waste time then" said the unicorn smiling "Follow me please."
As the four of them left, Yona stood gawking at Fancy as she sighed.
"I told you so" said Sandbar laughing "It drives you crazy".
"Shut up!" the minotaura shouted at him with a blush.
The three sisters along with Fancy were observing each installation of the tower, being the first five floors the stock exchange offices, deliveries, orders, accounts....
From the sixth to the tenth, were the programmers and in the basement, they had the R+D+i facilities along with the factory where they created all the technology.
The eleventh floor was dedicated to company meetings and where they had the cafeteria.
The last floor, number twelve, was the amazing Fancy Pants office, where they finished the tour.
"And lastly girls, there's my office" she said as they reached it after walking down a long hallway to the red doors of his office.
Once inside, the three sisters sat down in front of Fancy's desk as he walked over to the nespresso machine he had there.
"Would any of you like some coffee?" the unicorn asked, smiling.
"We're fine, don't worry," said Adagio.
Turning back to the machine, the three sisters nodded and began to scan the whole place for any clues.
"Tell me Mr. Pants... how did you get such a large empire? An anonymous patron perhaps?"
"No..." he said smiling somewhat nervously as he went to his desk "The truth... I started practically from scratch... I was lucky I guess".
"And didn't you have any business before?" asked Aria as she settled back in her chair.
"Well... as a kid I sold lemonade out of my parents' garage... if you consider that a business" said the unicorn reindicating himself.
"And you never thought of a different business?" asked Adagio "Maybe... a restaurant?"
The unicorn laughed somewhat uncomfortably, almost knocking over his coffee cup, but regained his composure quickly.
"Me? A restaurant?" he said nervously "I'm really too clumsy with my hands, can you imagine me as a waiter? I wouldn't be able to make any of the pizzas round."
"We haven't mentioned anything about a pizzeria." Sonata said smiling almost devilishly along with her sisters.
"Well...well...well...let's just drop this...uh..." said Fancy trying to avoid the subject "I see from your Canterlot High transcripts that you are at the top of the class in practically every area, especially economics...your father Svengalop must be proud."
"Yes... daddy should be" said Aria somewhat sad "But it wasn't thanks to him that we passed with those grades..."
"It was thanks to a boy in our class" said Adagio leading the conversation with a smile as Fancy stood up from his desk still holding his cup in his hand "What was his name?"
"Lois Afton wasn't it?" said Sonata with a Machiavellian smile.
At the sound of that name, Fancy's mug fell out of his hand and shattered as soon as it collided with the floor.
"What a klutz..." he said to himself, very nervous.
"Are you all right, Mr. Pants?" said Aria smiling.
"Oh... yes, yes... you were saying?" said the unicorn with a hand behind his head.
"We were telling you that those grades were thanks to a boy named Louis Afton who helped us." Adagio said as the three watched the unicorn approach his chair again "Does the name ring a bell?"
"No" said the unicorn dryly "Nothing really...but I guess he's a good kid"
"The best without a doubt..." said Sonata sighing lovingly "However... for all we know... his father wasn't so much... William I think he was called."
" Oh... Will..." said the unicorn almost sighing.
"Do you know him?" said Aria scooting her chair a little closer to the desk.
"No, no... just... I have an uncle with the same name... heh heh... he reminded me of him... well it's too bad about that dad.... I'm sure he was the typical one who deceives everyone with his appearance and false smile and kindness that you try to build with him a precious family business to then he starts to go crazy and kill innocent children for his own ends, destroying your family after he killed your poor daughter who was not to blame for anything and mentally killed his poor son who was HOLIER THAN FUCKING BLESSED WATER BECAUSE HE IS A FUCKING SOCIOPATH FUCKING SHIT...." he said losing his head for a second, releasing all his pent up rage.
Fancy, seeing his head go, obvserved the Dazzlings who were speechless, looking at him perplexed.
"Just... it was a guess hehehe" he said hypernevious, so much so that he fell off his chair.
"For a guess, it's too specific" said Sonata looking to see if Fancy had been hurt.
"Well..." he said getting up from the floor " For... this kind of business is good imagination... eh well... I will go to reprography to get the contracts... in September you will join our big family... I'll be right back."
Fancy, almost running, left the office to reprographics, leaving the Dazzlings alone in the office.
"Okay girls...start looking for something" Adagio said as she stood up from her chair and wandered around the office, obvserbing every shelf as her sisters did.
"Did you hear right what he blabbed?" asked Aria somewhat in shock "Killing children..."
"No wonder Spike wants him dead...son of a bitch" said Sonata as she rummaged through the drawers.
"If in his babbling he was telling the truth... that bastard killed even Fancy's daughter... scumbag motherfucker..." said Adagio angrily
"We'll find him sister and Spike can get revenge on him... we'll help him every time" said Sonata with determination as she looked at Fancy's computer.
The other two sisters smiled and nodded determinedly as well.
After a few seconds, Adagio looked closely at the bookshelf above the coffee machine, specifically, at a hardcover, black and somewhat torn book, this being the grimoire.
"Girls... come... I just found something weird..." said Adagio as she opened the handwritten book.
"What's this?" asked Sonata as she obvserbed it.
"It looks like a black magic manual..." commented Aria as they saw on every page, strange words, satanic drawings and lists of ingredients with long names.
At that moment, they began to hear footsteps coming from the hallway. Quickly, they went back to the chairs and put the diary inside Sonata's jacket.
"Well... here they are" said Fancy with the three contracts in his hand "Based on your notes and wishes for the future that were written on the scholarship paper... I have assigned each of you to a different position... Adagio you will be my new secretary... I'm sure it will be almost like joining the town hall already. Aria... you will go to reception, being in front of the public will be like going on stage. And Sonata... I think you'll be right at home in the kitchen putting out fires."
The three sisters smiled at the same time while Sonata put better the grimoire in her jacket.
Spike, after hearing the Dazzlings' story, was crestfallen in the hot tub, which was completely silent. Sonata then moved a little closer to him to try to comfort him.
"Is it true what Fancy said?" asked Aria "Did your father kill children?"
Spike didn't say anything, he just stood obvserbing the bubbles that were coming out into the water. Sonata then looked at her sister with a sad expression.
"Some things... it's best to keep them locked away forever Aria..." the younger sister said, causing Spike to lift his head and obvserve the blue haired mermaid, who gave him a smile.
"What...my father did...is not relevant now...I just hope he never rears his head again from wherever he is...because, as you now know...I'm not the only one who has reason to kill him..." said Spike thinking of Fancy and his wife Fluer. "Anyway... I hope that grimoire, you get it back as soon as possible... I've seen the things it can do... it's better that it stays on that shelf forever..."
"I promise that as soon as we get to work in September, we will return it to Fancy" Adagio said smiling "In the meantime, we won't touch it again."
"Thanks girls...really" Spike said with a smile as he climbed out of the water.
"Well...I'm running late and I'm meeting the Harmonys...see you at lunchtime?" he asked his friends.
"You bet" replied all three sisters at once as the nomag smiled and walked away.
The Harmony girls were all walking around the inside of the ship together as they waited for Spike to join them. Rainbow, holding her cell phone as they all looked at the screen, as they were on video call with the Crusaders.
"THIS HAS TO BE CELEBRATED!" yelled Scootaloo from behind the cell phone screen.
"Hey sis... have you told him that the treat is with us too?" asked Sweetie Belle to Rarity as the Harmonies sat down at a table in the Central Café.
"Not yet" said Rarity with a smile to her sister "Now we're giving him the surprise.
"We're going to saturate the poor guy" said Applebloom with a smile "But please, don't let him come to us dehydrated, we want to enjoy him too."
"That's for you to tell the two misses we have here sister" said Applejack as she pointed at Shy and Dash.
"My goodness what a marking" said Dash rolling her eyes with a smile.
"What I find funny is that my brother knew all this time about Spike and he didn't say anything to me" said Twilight folding her arms "He'll hear me when I get home."
"What about Granny Smith?" said Applejack " She kept quiet about it."
" She told me it was because they wanted us to be the ones to find out." Said Applebloom over the video call.
"Well they could have given us a clue by now," Dash said leaning back in her chair.
"I told her the same thing, but well... I think the important thing is that everything turned out well." Said AB with a smile
"That's where Applebloom is right" said Sweetie "He's already ours and we're his...what can go wrong?"
"Never say that phrase Sweetie" Sunset told her with a laugh "It usually triggers some pretty bad events."
"Well Crusaders, he'll be here in no time...we'll let you know how it goes...big kisses to all three of you" Dash said saying goodbye along with the others.
"Bye girls" they said with a cheerful smile as Dash hung up the call.
As they looked up from their cell phones they saw that Sunbrust, was right at the table across from them and seemed to have heard the whole conversation. Although it worried them at first, the unicorn had a big smile on his face.
"Don't worry girls," Sunbrust said as he picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. "Your secret is safe with me."
The seven of them breathed a sigh of relief and Sunset got up to go to where he was.
"Hey... about the T-Wings... I hope they didn't cause you too much trouble." Sunset said somewhat worried.
"No, I know how to get them on my turf... they're all with Flash in the dungeon now, for moral support... by the way, I'm really sorry I wasn't on deck yesterday to help you out... I drank too much during Cheese's party and had to go to the room." Said the unicorn as he held the cup in both hands.
"Don't worry Sunbrust" said Rainbow smiling "We were able to manage on our own... well, with some help."
"Yeah, something I heard about the Dazzlings...that boy is quite the charmer." Said the unicorn, putting his glasses on tightly.
"You can't imagine..." they all said at the same time sighing.
"I hope it all works out for you girls... I really do" said Sunbrust smiling at the seven of them.
"Thank you Sunbrust" said Fluttershy "And we all hope you do too..."
The unicorn smiled and looked straight ahead, where he saw Patriot coming, looking for the girls.
"There's your Romeo, Juliettes..." he said jokingly in a friendly way. Patriot saw the girls and went with them.
As he passed in front of Sunbrust, the two stood obvserbing each other for a few seconds, until the unicorn nodded and stood up. He moved a little closer to Patriot and put his hand on his shoulder with good intentions.
"Take care of them, little one... and I'm sorry... for all I've done to you over the years..." Sunbrust said to Spike as Spike looked at him puzzled until he smiled at him.
"Don't worry old friend...I know you never did it on purpose..." said Spike to him, confusing both him and the girls.
Sunbrust then smiled again and went on his way. Patriot sat next to the Harmony's who watched the unicorn leave.
"Let me guess something you can't tell us?" said Dash thinking about what he had said to Sunbrust.
"Exactly... although it's pretty obvious isn't it?" said Patriot looking at them all.
"Just one thing... and we're not going to unravel anything with it, just curious... are there any other friends of yours from the past that we should know about?" asked Applejack.
"Nope, that was the last one." Spike said smiling
"I hope someday you'll tell us some little thing about your friendship with him" said Pinkie "He's a nice guy."
"He is...always was..." said Spike wistfully. "Well... What do you girls want to do?"
"Before we do anything...we all want to talk to you about something" said Rarity smiling as she pulled her chair a little closer.
"I don't think we need to tell you who the Crusaders are." Dash said
"How are they doing?" asked Spike cheerfully "Did you tell them...this?"
"Yep" said Fluttershy "But... there's something we didn't tell you..."
"Do you like them?" asked Pinkie without preamble, making him blush.
"Don't worry Spike... say it without fear" Sunset told him reassuringly.
"Well... to tell you the truth... yes... I do like them... they're wonderful... just like you" said Spike without looking them in the eye.
"Well congratulations Spikey" said Twilight cheerfully "They... are part of this too."
"What?!" said the nomag in surprise.
"Yep, plus they're... pretty lost for you too... and for us great darling" said Rairty smiling "Better with you than with any jerk out there... where there's seven, there's ten."
Spike, still in disbelief, pulled out a cigarette and Dash, with electrified fingers, lit it for him, stealing a puff.
"How do you stay little guy?" the pegasus asked him, smiling as she stole his puff and handed the cigarette back to him.
"Well... if you' re waiting for me here, I've spotted a lottery store, I'll draw a couple of numbers and be right back," Spike joked, making them all laugh, "You sure you don't mind? They are your little sisters after all."
" It' s all or none" said Applejack with a smile "That was the deal and that's the way it goes."
"Well... then... so be it" said Spike with enormous happiness.
"Mind you, we should prepare you, because the three of them always do everything together...when I say everything...it's everything" said Pinkie raising and lowering her eyebrows with a teasing smile.
"Don't scare him either Pinkie" said Twilight laughing along with everyone.
"I'll have to get used to it I guess" said Spike "What do you plan on doing?"
"Have the best vacation ever!" said Pinkie determinedly.
The rest of the day and days, Spike and the Harmonys were going to restaurants, sometimes accompanied by the Dazzlings. They went to karaoke, to the pool and had romantic dinners with all of them. Every time they did something, they took a picture with the boy, dressed as a Patriot. On many occasions, each of them had the opportunity to kiss him, but they decided not to, as none of them dared to take the step at the end.
Meanwhile, Sunset helped Spike to control the drone and Twilight helped him to draw up a plan to escape from the island. The Dazzlings and the Harmonys, on the other hand, were beginning to like each other, although there was still some friction.
On the last night on the cruise, the Harmony and Dazzlings were in Spike's room, sleeping except for Twilight, who was at the table with the plans for the tower she planned to build.
"And you think one tower will power the whole planet?" the alicorn asked him as she adjusted her glasses.
"That's what I really hope" answered the nomag, who was with two cups of coffee in his hand, giving one to Twilight who thanked him. "But first of all, I need that jewel... I'll have it in my hands by this time tomorrow."
Spike sipped some of the coffee as Twilight obvserbed him with a smile.
" Are you sure you want to go alone, right?" asked Twilight with concern.
"Yes... I can't put you in danger..." said Spike looking at everyone "By the way Twi... in case tomorrow, something goes wrong... I want to say thank you... all of you... for this vacation..."
"You don't have to thank anything Spike..." said with a blush the alicorn. "And everything will be great tomorrow... I assure you."
They both smiled and took a sip of coffee at the same time. Spike took a cigarette and lit it, not noticing Twilight looked over to the couch to check if the girls were asleep and with a smile and somewhat embarrassed, an idea flashed through her mind.
"You know," Twi said getting up and approaching Spike "These nights we've spent together working on...the ruby thing, it's reminded me of when you used to stay up until dawn studying with me...disguised as the Flash I mean."
"Your number one assistant always at your service princess," Spike said reminiscing about what he used to say to her those nights.
"Do you remember the night of the shooting stars?" asked Twilight blushing and playing with her hair "How could I forget? One of the most beautiful nights of study and one in which I was in the greatest danger of being discovered..."
"It was the day we talked... about getting married... in the future..." said Twilight smiling
"Well... I think that was more the real Spike talking than the Spike in disguise... I was lonely that night and... it saved me from Flash going on a whoring trip with his uncle and sending me to go with you instead..." said Spike a little embarrassed "I said a lot of stupid things that night..."
"For me it wasn't stupid at all Spike" said Twilight as she unbuttoned two buttons of her pajamas, revealing her cleavage, which made Spike nervous "For me... it was one of the greatest illusions of my life..."
"The only thing..." he said a little nervously trying not to look at her breasts "The two kids thing... the couple thing... I'm afraid it's not going to happen..."
"Well... I am the magic bearer... maybe we can come up with something..." she said as she moved in front of him and slowly, sat on top of him, burying his head under her breasts.
Twilight, began to slowly rub herself on top of the boy, who shakily, tried not to panic.
"Hey... look at me Spike" Twilight said in a seductive, soothing tone, leaving her mouth open as she pulled back so she could see the boy underneath her "It's all right... it's okay... soft breathing."
Twilight kept moving her hips slowly, rubbing against the erection she had given the boy. With her hands, which were almost two of Spike's, she guided his palms around the buttocks of his pajama bottoms and made him grip them tightly.
"It's just you and me now...my personal assistant..." said Twilight as she slowly brought her face closer to the boy's.
"Twi... you smell... great..." the boy said gawking as he closed his eyes and between opened his mouth, as the pulse of the began to quicken.
Twilight, began to smile and with her lips, she began to run over Spike's lips, being very small compared to those of the alicorn.
When she finally decided to join her lips with his, a throat clearing interrupted them, startling them and making Twilight almost fall on top of Spike, who held her tightly by her ass, her whole face red with embarrassment.
" I interrupt something?" asked the voice that came out of the shadows, being Discord, with a hyena grin, from ear to ear.
"I FUCK ALL YOUR DEMONIC DEAD!" thought Twilight inwardly as she stood up from on top of Spike and him, blood rushing back to his brain.
"What... wrong?" asked the nomag somewhat puzzled.
" One can already be dying..." muttered Twi, obviously annoyed with the Draconequus.
"I need to steal Spike from you" he said to the alicorn "I hope you don't mind..."
"Only if you return him safe and sound..." said Twilight earnestly
"In one piece," Discord replied as Spike went after him.
"I won't be long Twi..." said Spike to Twi, looking at her with a smile before disappearing out the door.
Leaving her alone, Twilight took a deep breath and noticed that her privates were wet.
"Just when I was about to... damn" she thought cursing Discord and headed for the bathroom.
Discord and Spike wandered slowly around the ship in silence. They made their way to the top deck, obvserbing that no one was there. When they were outside, they both rested their arms on the railing and obvserbed the sea. Discord then, handed him some documents and a key.
"It's already settled," said Discord handing him everything. "You have a speedboat with an 800 horsepower engine waiting for you in the harbor of Bora Bora, the rental papers are in Patriot's name and the key has been delivered to me via Deliveris Instantius."
Spike skimmed through all the papers as a smile came to his face.
"Perfect, the jewel will be our Discord," Spike said with great positivity as he looked out over the vastness of the sea.
The Draconequus looked at him with a smile as his eyes began to take on a saucy expression.
"Yeah... just like you almost had Twilight before didn't you?" said Discord jabbing Spike with his elbow in a friendly manner.
"I don't know what you're talking about" he said seriously as he turned red with embarrassment.
"Don't play innocent with me Spike, who' hungry, thinks of bread and hands go to bread..." said Discord looking straight ahead as he pulled out two cigarettes, offering one to the nomag.
"You and your sayings..." said Spike laughing and lighting the cigarette "Nothing would have happened... I would have chickened out even if you hadn't come in..."
" Aw kid...so many years have passed and you don't get curious enough to remember what her lips tasted like?" said Discord teasingly
"That... happened a long time ago..." said Spike somewhat wistfully.
"But it always comes back to your few good dreams... and don't deny me... one of my wives can get into people's dreams..." said Discord with a piquant smirk as he blew the smoke out of his lungs.
Spike, blushing, took a big puff on the cigarette and exhaled the smoke out slowly.
"I remember her lips a little smaller than they are now...but they're still just as lovely...maybe...yeah I would have kissed her...I don't know..." said Spike unwilling to look Discord in the face.
"It would be very poetic don't you think?" said Discord "Giving you your second kiss in life, to the person who gave you your first."
"It's been so long that it' s like the first one for me..." laughed Spike.
"I know...sorry for the interruption," said Discord smoking a last puff.
"Don't worry... Twilight will probably kill you... but there'll be another time..." said Spike taking another puff.
They were both silent for a few seconds until Spike finished the cigarette.
"They're fighting hard to be your first-second kiss, huh?" said Discord.
"It's a civil war..." laughed Spike "However... this week of cruising has been amazing for me... not only is it the first one I've been able to be with the Harmonys again... but also the Dazzlings... I missed them..."
Spike's expression saddened, something that did not go unnoticed by Discord.
"Something wrong?" asked Discord to Spike who was just staring straight ahead.
"Nothing...I just hope what I fear won't happen...that they remember...I know they promised me they wouldn't...but it's not something that can be helped sometimes..." said Spike with his voice quivering
"Knowing the girls...if a memory ever comes to them...I'm sure they'll pass it by." Said Discord not quite sure what he was telling him.
"I hope so..." said Spike obvserving as the sun began to appear over the horizon and as, in the distance, some small mountains began to come into view "Earth in sight mate..."
Discord looked in the direction Spike was looking to see how ahead of the sun, the mountains of the Bora Bora islands were beginning to come fully visible.
"Finally" said the Draconequus with a smile.
The island of Bora Bora was within a large archipelago. It contained a vast vegetation, as well as ancient ruins of a castle from the Spanish colonizers. The most striking thing was a huge lagoon that had in its interior, of a bright sky blue color, which reflected the rays of sunlight. Around the island, the fine sandy beaches contrasted with the green palm trees that ran along what looked like a kind of greenish inner circle of vegetation, having as an outer circle, the huge yellowish sandy beaches. The sea water that reached this sand was totally crystalline, and the seabed near the island could be seen with the naked eye.
The Celebrity Edge docked near the Four Seasons Hotel, while company boats brought the students to the island, where they were greeted by the hotel staff with genuine smiles.
On the penultimate boat, the Harmonys were waiting for the Dazzlings as they put their luggage on a secondary boat and rode alongside them, all smiling and excited to get to their floating rooms already.
"The first thing I plan to do as soon as I get in the room, is to dive head first from my room into the sea" Dash said leaning back in the boat.
"Try to at least aim for the water, I don't think the "All Included" includes repairs to the floor if you split it" laughed Adagio amicably.
"Ha, ha, ha, ha you're funny little mermaid" said Dash rolling his eyes.
" Tough head no one beats you Dash, just giving you a tip" said Applejack giggling, making them all laugh.
"I'm looking forward to visiting the ruins" said Twilight with a jovial smile "It has to be interesting and profitable to learn about the old colonies."
"Please Twi, even on vacation you don't stop studying, relax, have a pina colada in a coconut and stretch out on the beach" said Aria putting on her sunglasses "I know that knowledge takes up no room but, we are in paradise."
"For me, there is no greater paradise than knowledge." Said the Alicorn firmly and smiling
"Although I think 99% of people disagree with you we love you just the same Twi" said Dash in a joking tone as Twi gave her a friendly punch on the forearm.
"Totally" said a voice suddenly, this being that of Flash, who was accompanied by the T-Wings.
The group of boys dropped their bags in the other boat and sat down next to the girls, who had a big disgruntled look on their faces with all of them, except for Sunbrust.
"She's always going to be a boring book eater, but I love her just the same, it's one of the advantages of me, Flash Sentry, being her boyfriend, that no matter how boring she is, I love her just the same." Said the pegasus with great pride as his friends nodded in agreement.
"For the last time Flash" said Twilight angrily "I'm not your girlfriend, none of us here are with any of you."
"Twilight darling, relax, we fully understand that the Maribbean sun has affected your heads, when we return home we will all celebrate our reunion at a luxury hotel, with an orgy of course, I know you want to." Blueblood said preening his hair and looking at Rairty with seductive eyes, giving her in reply a dry look.
"First, Blueblood, this is the Trotacific Ocean and second, Sentry, you were more entertaining behind bars" Adagio told her defending her new friends "At least there you felt the same as your spirit animal, filthy rat."
Flash, with a furious expression looked at his friends and didn't even look at the sirens.
"Did you guys hear anything?" said Flash in a passive sour tone.
"I did, like a breeze from some fuck-nomag whores" said Cheese with a disappointed look on his face.
"At least we get fucked by someone, not like you guys who don't even want you from a distance." Sonata said annoyed and crossing her arms.
"SO YOU ADMIT IT!" said Caramel "YOU ARE FRIENDS OF THAT SCUM BITCH!"
"DO YOU HAVE ANY FUCKING PROBLEM WITH IT SHORT DICK?!" said Aria getting up and walking towards him.
Her two sisters slowed her down as did Dash and Applejack. Caramel then spat in Aria's face, almost hitting her in the eye.
"How disgusting you make us, cheap bitches" Flash said glaring at them "What about you two? Nothing to say? Why are you defending them?"
Dash and Applejack glared at them with hatred as they stood next to the three sisters.
"Are the rumors true?" said Blueblood "Are you the whores of that magic-less scum?"
The girls, not knowing what to say, looked at each other, however a voice caught everyone's attention.
"They are not T-Wings" Spike then said, appearing with his hood up "They hate me, as you well know, so leave them alone and maybe if you're gentlemen, they'll come back to lick your dicks."
Sentry, looked earnestly at the nomag and then the friends.
"Let them prove it." Flash said looking at them.
They all then stood petrified not knowing what to do. Dash, looked sideways at Spike, who nodded at her and, holding back tears, threw a powerful beam from her hand, electrocuting the nomag, making everyone nervous and the T-Wings, with a satisfied look on their faces.
"Screw you, fucking nomag," Dash said on the verge of tears and immediately sitting back down, after Spike fell plummeting to the ground.
"For a moment you really had us scared girls" said Thunder seriously as he made room next to Shy, who he stroked her face causing her to start to panic "We had thought that nomag had fucked you and you had enjoyed it."
Twilight then, with her magic, grabbed Thunder's hand and returned him to his original place.
"If you ever come near Fluttershy again you will deal with me Thunderlane." Twilight said with a murderous look, then the pegasus, simply shrugged and looked down at Spike's scorched body, as smoke poured out of him.
"I hope you didn't kill him Dash" said Thunder "He hasn't met his final fate yet."
The entire boat fell silent as, unnoticed, they looked at Spike and a tear escaped them all.
The boat then began to move in the direction of the island, away from the ship.
Upon arriving at the island, all the students were excited as they got off the boats and made their way to the hotel lobby.
As the harmony raft arrived, the T-Wings got off and headed with a big smile all to where the rest were, Sunbrust being the last to get off.
"Sorry girls...it's really hard for me to control them being the only one with two fingers in front of me." Sunbrust apologized for what happened, as they kept looking at the Celebrity Edge.
"Don't worry Sunbrust, we know" Adagio said nodding with a slight smile.
"Sunbrust come on!" shrieked Flash in the distance as he put his two arms around two unicorn girls.
The boy caught his breath and went with his group as they all stood still.
After a few seconds, they stood up and descended from the raft.
"I hope I didn't... overdo it with the voltage" Dash said without avoiding snorting a bit overwhelmed "And if... I killed him..."
The pegasus began to hyperventilate at the thought and her legs were starting to give out on her.
Pinkie and Rarity grabbed her by the arms and gently lifted her up.
"Relax Dashie" Pinkie said "Spikey will be fine...I hope...sure."
"Of course dear, he'll be fine" said Rarity trying to hide the worry.
Twilight and Sunset grabbed her shoulders nodding and reassuring her, not very convinced even so.
Applejack and Fluttershy then looked at the horizon as a last raft approached the beach and a smile came to the two of them and the Dazzlings.
" Calm down girls" said Applejack smiling.
"There he is" said smiling with glee Shy.
On the other raft, somewhat seasick but smiling, was Spike along with Discord.
As they got off the raft and Discord left, Dash quickly turned and threw himself at the nomag, knocking him to the sandy ground and starting to hug him tightly.
" FORGIVE ME SPIKE FOR REAL!" said the pegasus as she hugged him in tears.
"Dash...I...can't...breathe..." said the nomag choking from how tightly she was hugging him. Realizing this she pulled away.
"Sorry..." she said helping him up.
"It's okay, besides there's nothing like sobering up with electrostimulation." Spike said laughingly.
"Are you really all right, Spike?" asked Twilight worriedly.
"Like a rose, really... you girls should go inside, I have to wait until it's empty... you know..." said Spike shrugging his shoulders and smiling at them all.
The girls started to walk towards the hall, leaving the nomag and the Draconequus behind.
"Hey Spikey" said Rarity catching the attention of the boy and all of them, who were smiling "We love you."
"And I love you" said smiling the boy with a big blush just like them, leaving them also blushing and a little abashed.
The Dazzling girls rolled their eyes smilingly while pulling them so they wouldn't stare at the boy all the time.
As they entered the hall, Spike stared where they had gone and snorted in love. Discord then approached him slightly with a teasing grin and raising his eyebrows repeatedly.
" What are you looking at?" said Spike dryly as the creature chuckled.
Some time later, everyone had already gone to their rooms, enjoying the luxury of being in paradise, others were on the beach or in the hotel facilities, looking at pamphlets of the various activities offered, among which were diving, boat or plane ride through the archipelago, tour of the island and the ruins ....
That night, there would be a grand opening party on the beach to celebrate the beginning of their days in Bora Bora.
The Harmonys had the privilege of being away from the rest of the people, in giant floating huts on the sea side, while the rest of the people had them in the lagoon. Their only neighbor there was Spike, who was currently smoking a cigarette looking out to sea from the balcony of his room while the girls relaxed in the next cabin. They all looked at Spike tenderly while he was oblivious.
"Deep down he's terrified..." said Applejack approaching the edge of the pool where they all stood.
"We know... and it's normal," said Twilight watching him as with each puff he consumed the cigarette. "But it's for us, not for him..."
"Don't you feel like hugging him all day?" asked Fluttershy as she looked at him sadly and they all nodded. "Good thing I wasn't the only one."
"On the cruise we were lucky that the T-Wings were quite distracted... now they are alert and will come after us at every turn..." said Sunset dejectedly "Just look at how they got on the boat earlier."
"Yeah... thanks Twilight, for helping me with Thunder," said Shy sheepishly.
"What are friends for..." replied Twilight smiling at her.
"I don't know about you girls, but I would take advantage of these moments that we are alone to spend time with him" said Rarity as she got up from the pool. "How about we take a walk around the resort with him?"
"Good idea" they all said as they all got up to change, except Pinkie, who didn't say a word.
"You girls go get changed, I'll be right there" said the pink haired earthling as she jumped into the sea water.
Spike, after finishing his cigarette on the terrace, went down to his private pool area and stood contemplating the immensity of the sea. He turned his head to the right for a second to see the girls' room and snorted with a smile.
"Hey pretty thing," a voice said to him from below, being Pinkie floating below him. "Join me for a quick bath?"
Spike smiled and rolled his eyes.
"My hair with the sea water gets frizzy, it's hard to wash." Spike said jokingly.
"Aw, come on, don't you like to bathe? Tell me now and our love will be something impossible." Pinkie said following his joke with a smile.
Spike looked both ways, took off his pants, sweatshirt and t-shirt, staying in his boxers and jumping bombing into the water.
"Wow, sure is the water warm," Spike said swimming over to the earthling.
"I heated it up for you, I know you like warm water." Pinkie said as he approached.
"That's real nice of you" said the boy.
"Yeah..." said Pinkie a little sad "Like letting you get electrocuted to save our skins...thanks...you didn't have to."
"I'm used to it" said Spike with a comforting smile as he moved a little closer to her, keeping himself afloat.
"We really are terrified of what might happen to you...it's not fair for the world to treat you like this." Pinkie said with her head bowed.
Spike swam up to her and stood mere inches from her face.
"The world is a cruel place, where bad people are in control... and there are only two things you can do... give up or survive... for a long time, I chose the first option and to this day... it's true that it's still a temptation, but it's further away every day, if that day, is spent next to people like you Pinkie..." said Spike comforting her, making her blush
The earthling reached over and grabbed both arms around Spike's neck, making a happy smile escape her, which was dissipating again when she saw Spike's shoulder, with the "Think of a happy place" scar.
"That first option, leaves some terrible marks from what I see... if you want a nice phrase on your skin don't you think it's better with a tattoo?" she asked him in a sad tone while looking at him tenderly.
"I'm not... very proud of it... actually..." said the boy with a lowered look.
Pinkie snuggled closer to him, pressing herself against his body, causing him to blush and become a little aroused as he noticed her thighs wrapped around his waist and her breasts against his torso.
"Spike...I know it might be too much to ask...but please...don't do it again...either one...sacrifice you or hurt you...I've watched you suffer all these years...I've been unable to get a smile out of you until now...and I'm not going to stop until I get those lips, arched every morning when you wake up..." said Pinkie somewhat discouraged and worried for him. "It's going to be a hard road isn't it?"
Spike stood for a few moments without saying anything. He looked up and stared into Pinkie's eyes.
"Yes... but, finally after all this time Pinkie... I feel happy again... and it's thanks to you... thank to all of you..." said Spike smiling.
Pinkie also smiled and with one hand, she caressed the nomag's face, which could fit in the palm of her hand, as well as all the girls', which made her blush. Without much thought, Pinkie gave him a kiss on the cheek and hugged him tightly as the warm water relaxed both of their muscles.
"You'll never be sad again Spike... I promise..." Pinkie whispered in his ear without letting go of his embrace.
"I know..." he replied as he settled his head on Pinkie's shoulder.
A few seconds later, they both broke the hug and smiled at each other.
"We'd better get dressed up" said Pinkie "We girls are going to take you on a tour of the hotel... maybe we'll find some fun activity for all of us to do together."
"Fine for me" said Spike as he swam back to his cabin.
"And Spike" Pinkie said tenderly, then joked "I've gotten horny too."
The earthling winked at him before disappearing under the water. Spike blushed and rolled his eyes with a smile.
Later, the Harmonys and Spike, disguised as Patriot, began to walk around the resort, heading towards the Dazzlings' room, admiring the beautiful scenery formed by the floating cabins, with the vegetation of Bora Bora and the crystal clear water of the sea.
"There are so many things to do, it's hard to decide," said Twilight as she looked at all the pamphlets she had been able to pick up from reception. "Scuba diving, visit the ruins, caving to the draconic mountain cave, Spa with Ponynesian treatments..."
"Too many options and only a week to do them" Sunset stressed as she looked through the pamphlets with her as well.
"Well my only plan misses, is to have a nice drink with my feet stuck in the sand" said Applejack adjusting her hat properly.
"That makes two of us" said Dash as she stretched her arms.
"Since we are in paradise it would be ideal to enjoy it, girls" said Twilight to her friends.
"And drinking a good pina colada while lying on the beach is not to enjoy it, Twilight?" asked Dash rhetorically "Because for me it's a great plan."
Patriot, who was ahead of them, stopped dead in his tracks in the middle of the bridge connecting the resort to the floating cabanas in the lagoon.
"Is something wrong dear?" asked Rarity worriedly, only for seconds later she looked to where he was looking, as did the rest of the girls.
The Dazzlings' hut had been completely painted with bad graffiti, with drawings of decapitated mermaids and two phrases repeated along the entire facade: "Suicide Dazzlings Fuck Nomags" and "Accomplices of Murder". Other than that, eggs, toilet paper, and scat had also been thrown on the walls. The three Dazzlings were standing in front of the hut without saying a word.
The Harmony girls, seeing what had happened, were completely shocked and not knowing what to do, they only looked at the Dazzlings and then at Patriot, who slowly approached the sirens.
" Motherfuckers" thought all the Harmony's at the same time.
The disguised nomag, stood behind them, ducking his head and putting his hands in his pockets.
"I warned you girls..." he said despondently "This is what I didn't want to happen..."
Adagio turned around rather dejectedly as did her sisters and walked over to Patriot.
"I'm sorry... really... I shouldn't have meddled in your life..." said Patriot without daring to look at them.
"Hey..." said Adagio catching the nomag's attention "You're not to blame for anything okay?"
"Exactly" said Sonata smiling "They've been sons of bitches trying to be funny."
"And rest assured Spikey" said Aria putting her hand on the boy's shoulder with a smile "That we're going to find them and they're going to clean every wall of our hut with their tongues."
All three smiled at the boy, which cheered up his face somewhat.
"Still, I feel guilty." Spike said as they approached the Harmonys from behind.
" Don't be, we knew what we were getting into when we decided to stand next to you." said Adagio smiling at him.
"Do you have any idea who the funny guy was?" asked Dash looking at the vandalized floating room.
"It literally could have been anyone, let's not forget they all hate me" said Spike looking at the ten girls as he rested on the railing of the bridge and took out a cigarette.
Next to them, a group walked by giggling and holding their noses at the sight of the cabin.
"You suck Dazzlings!" shouted one unicorn.
"Hope you kill yourselves, you accomplices!" shouted an earthling at them.
"How was the experience of fucking a nomag you sluts?" said a pegasus.
"I bet you shit yourselves while you're fucking because of how disgusting you are!" a pegasus shouted at them.
" Die Dazzlings!" shouted a last terrestrial in the group.
The five of them stood there for a few seconds, still laughing and pointing their fingers at the Dazzlings.
Adagio looked over at Spike who dejectedly took puff after puff.
"*ahem* Girls" Adagio coughed to the Harmony's "Would you be so kind to step aside?"
"Gladly Dazzlings" said the Harmony's at the same time smiling and knowing what was about to happen.
The three sisters then, began to address the five who were mocking them.
"Poor things" said Fluttershy as she looked at them and stood next to Spike, approaching him and putting her arm around his waist "I mean those five of course.
Standing next to the group of five and still smiling, the Dazzlings stopped.
"Careful guys!" said the earthling without stopping to laugh "Don't let them get their putrid breath of cum of nom..."
He couldn't finish the sentence, as Adagio at that moment grabbed him by the neck tightly and his expression changed from a smile or deep hatred.
The three sisters began to beat the five of them up, breaking the wings of the pegasus, the feet of the earthlings and the hands of the unicorns.
At every blow they received from the Dazzlings, the Harmony and Patriot, who kept staring at the scene, closed their eyes and shook their heads slightly in pain.
"Not in the face! NOT IN THE FACE!" shouted the unicorn in pain.
"My arm! MY ARM!" cried a pegasus in pain.
" STOP, POLICE!" shouted the earthling.
When it was over, all five were on the ground, completely unconscious and badly injured with a few broken teeth. The Dazzlings, returned to their friends wiping their hands and smiling.
"That felt good" said Aria blowing her knuckles.
"Rather, fantastic" said Pinkie fist-bumping with her.
"See Spike?" said Sonata looking at the earth "You don't have to worry about us."
The costumed nomag looked at them with a smile and Fluttershy, who was still clutching his waist, squeezed him slightly so he looked at her smiling and nodding, cheering him on.
"Yes, I see you know how to defend yourselves" said the boy encouraged again.
"Well, shall we go for a walk or shall we stay here and keep those suckers company?" said Aria with derision.
"Let's better go" said Twilight looking at the dejected group with a smile "I don't want us to get framed for an internal group fight."
The alicorn winked at the Dazzlings as they all started walking back to solid ground.
Once back in the resort's huge main building, a crowd of people began to gather on the beach slope as the sun began to descend. Without understanding much, the Dazzlings, the Harmony and Patriot, began to approach only to discover a group of tattooed, muscular earthlings, clad only in leaf skirts and holding torches in their hands.
As the entire crowd fell away, the earthling at the front began to sing a tribal song as they danced with the torches from and did tricks with them lit, drawing cheers from the crowd.
As the dance ended, a unicorn in a hotel uniform approached them with a microphone in hand.
"Thank you all very much and welcome to the Four Seasons Resort in Bora Bora" said the unicorn "We are preparing everything so that tonight, you will have the best opening party ever."
All the students started squealing with excitement and screaming, including Pinkie, Rainbow and Sonata.
"While we prepare the beach for that event, please follow our beloved tribe to the main stage to enjoy a great show" said the unicorn with a big smile "And again Welcome to paradise!"
After another cheer to what looked like the hotel manager, everyone started to follow the tribal earthlings down the beach.
"Looks funny" said Pinkie as she latched onto Patriot's arm "Let's go!"
Patriot couldn't answer as Pinkie was dragging him by the arm with the crowd while the rest of the girls could only curl their eyes and smile as they walked behind them.
"She looks excited" said Adagio.
"She is" replied Applejack smiling "Let's just hope she doesn't rip Spike's arm off."
Twilight looked sideways, focusing on the crowd and looking suspicious.
"Is something wrong Twi?" asked Sunset.
"I don't know, I have a bad feeling" the alicorn replied.
"What do you mean darling?" asked Rarity quizzically.
"I don't see the T-Wings anywhere... and that's not good." Twilight said worriedly
"Relax Twilight, I'm sure those buds will be up ahead" said Dash with her hands behind the back of her head.
"That's worrisome" said Aria crossing her arms "Knowing them, they wouldn't miss a fire show where there might be volunteers and they can go out and score muscle."
"You don't think they might be up to something bad do you?" said Fluttershy worriedly.
"Let's hope not Shy... let's hope not" said Twilight with suspicious eyes.
While everyone was at the tribe show, the T-Wings were walking in the direction of the floating sea huts where Spike and the Harmonys were staying.
"Hasn't vandalizing the Dazzlings' hut been enough?" said Sunbrust somewhat nervously "What are we going to do now?"
"Those mermaids are just stupid Sunbrust" said Blublood as he combed his hair "Surely the nomag hypnotized them or something, we're just helping them."
"But that nomag deserves a lesson" said Soarin getting his knuckles tanned.
"He's going to earn the pie in the face of his life" said Cheese pulling a blueberry pie out of nowhere and popping it in his hand.
"By pie you mean beating, don't you?" asked Caramel somewhat confused.
"Not a beating buddy" said Flash with a Machiavellian grin "It's going to be THE beating."
Thunder, who was leading the group said nothing. Like all those days, he had a blank stare, dark circles under his eyes and a perpetual expression of hatred.
"You don't say anything Thunder?" said Sunbrust stepping forward and going to his side "If we get caught, what Flash has been through behind bars, is going to happen to all of us and I don't know about you, but I don't want to spend my whole vacation in a barracks."
"We understand your concern Sunbrust" said Soarin cracking his neck "But don't worry, that magic-less dwarf won't be able to say anything, because he's not going to have any teeth or jaw left to talk."
The T-Wings approached Spike's hut and without even knocking, Thunderlane broke down the door and went inside.
"Noooooooooooooomaaaaaaaaagggg!" shouted Flash as he entered "Where are youuuuuuuuuuu? We want to have a little chat about your relationship with the mermaids..."
The place remained silent, only broken by the water of the sea.
" Find him" Thunderlane said in a somber tone as all the T-Wings began to search through all the rooms of the cabin.
All but Sunbrust searched the entire house, leaving the unicorn in the center of the room with Thunder, who was looking out to sea while holding his head with a pained expression.
"It's that midget's fault," said Thunder in an almost demonic tone.
"The nomag's?" asked Sunbrust quizzically "How can it be his fault?"
"Let's just say it mate... that he took something I cherished... and I want to know what he did with it... before I kill him..." said Thunder gritting his teeth in pain and anger, causing Sunbrust to back off a bit and go along with the rest of T-Wings to scavenge the hut "You're going to tell me what you did with my brother... and then I'll do the same to you Louis..."
The students were enjoying the fire show from the tribe on the main stage.
It was decorated as if it were a temple in honor of a pagan god.
Surrounded by a small river, stone statues and fine sand all around. In the center, there was a wooden stage and what looked like a stone altar.
Sitting on benches around it, all the students watched in fascination the acrobatics of the stuntmen, some of them even setting their bodies on fire.
Patriot was sitting next to Fluttershy, who was holding his hand tightly.
"How can they set their whole bodies on fire?" asked Shy, terrified and fascinated at the same time.
"It's because of a cream they use, it makes them unfireable for a while." Patriot said without taking his eyes off the show.
"And what happens if the effects wear off?" asked Shy somewhat frightened.
"Don't worry about that, I manufactured it to last between an hour and an hour and a half. They won't burn out." Patriot said squeezing her hand a little, causing her to blush.
"You made that cream?" asked Sunset fascinated, who was behind them.
"Along with a bunch of other fireproof stuff, special suits, accelerated action extinguishers..." said Patriot looking at the girls who were also fascinated
"You don't really like fire do you?" said Aria smiling.
"Depends on which one" said Patriot before turning and winking at Sunset who blushed "But, no kidding, I'm terrified of burning to death... it must be horrible."
"I don't think anyone would like to die like that, I for one don't want the last thing that will be remembered of me is a smell of barbecue" Pinkie said just before she started to drool "MMMMMMMMMMMM... Barbecueaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagggggggg"
Everyone started laughing at the joke, unaware that Discord was approaching.
"Sorry to interrupt girls but, I need to talk to your boy...can I steal him for a second?"
"No problem" they all said at once as Patriot got up and went after Discord.
Twilight's expression, changed from a smile to concern as she looked around and the T-Wings were still missing.
"I don't like it," Twilight said to the girls, getting their attention. "They're still not showing up."
"It's very worrying... I don't know what they could be up to" said Adagio who was behind her.
"Yes, it's very strange that they disappear and not come to try to harass us" said Dash looking to the side
"Or try to hit us" said Sonata strangely.
"I just hope nothing happens to Spike" said Fluttershy looking where the disguised nomag had gone
"You and everyone" said Applejack as they all nodded worriedly as well.
Off stage, on the beach, Discord and Patriot approached the shore as the latter picked up two cigarettes.
"The boat is docked a few yards to your right" said Discord looking out to sea, where the boat could be seen. "You'd better go now while they're all distracted."
"I should say goodbye to the girls for what may happen" said Patriot lighting his cigarette.
"I'll do it for you" said Discord looking towards the light coming from the stage "Go."
Patriot looked towards the light also with sadness on his face.
"Don't worry, they will be fine and I will take the blame for not saying goodbye to them, now go, the sound of the show will hide the sound of the boat and there is no one around that can see you leave... now go." Discord said smiling at him and nodding.
Patriot nodded and took one last puff before de-transforming and heading for the launch.
Discord lit his cigarette and went to the show to tell the girls that Spike was gone.
In the brush of the vegetation, watching from the shadows, Thorax looked on as Spike climbed into the boat and headed off in the direction of Ruby Island.
"That's it, get me that jewel you filthy nomag" thought Thorax with a devious grin.
As everyone continued to watch the show, the T-Wings rampaged through the entire cabin throwing chairs and tables into the sea, smashing every decoration, lamp, toilet paper while everyone except Thunder and Sunbrust laughed.
"God, this is almost orgasmic," Flash said as he threw a vase against the wall and it shattered into a thousand pieces. "This might be the most relaxing activity we've ever tried gentlemen" commented Blueblood as he threw a glass table from the second floor into the pool area.
Thunder wandered around the house slowly as Sunbrust, out of the corner of his eye, watched him.
The pegasus then spotted Spike's room and strode decisively into it.
On tiptoe, his unicorn friend followed him in, staying half hidden in the doorframe and seeing what he was doing.
Thunderlane began to rummage through the entire room, the bed, the drawers, the closet, until, behind a painting of two palm trees, he found a strongbox. With the help of the base of a lamp, he began to bang on the lock until it broke.
Slowly, he began to open the safe to reveal a photograph and the gun.
"Now I've got you, little fuckin' midget." Thunderlane said through his teeth and smiling ghoulishly.
The pegasus grabbed the pistol with a great look of satisfaction on his face, however, curiosity got the better of him as he took a closer look at the photograph. He put the pistol back inside and picked up the photograph quizzically.
"Why does he keep a photo in a strongbox?" he asked himself rhetorically as he turned the photo over to see what it had captured.
As soon as he saw it, he was completely paralyzed for a few seconds, his eyes wide as saucers and his mouth half open in shock. His head began to ache like never before, even screaming from the pain just before he fainted and Sunbrust ran towards him.
Everything around Thunder went black. He was on a ground he didn't recognize, it was asphalt and as he opened his eyes, he could glimpse that he was in an unfamiliar and completely empty neighborhood.
" What the hell is this?" said the pegasus completely lost.
A laugh he knew made him turn his head to the right. In the driveway, stood his brother Tank, smiling at him as always and holding his favorite red balloon in his right hand.
"Tank? Is that you?" he asked his little brother, but Tank didn't seem to hear him even though he was looking at him.
At that moment, Tank began to walk slowly down the empty street and his brother, puzzled, began to follow him.
That place seemed strangely familiar to Thunder, who kept looking everywhere. He could contemplate the moon as it was gradually being covered by some black clouds, even so, although he felt that something bad was going to happen, he followed his brother.
They arrived at a square where in the center there was a restaurant: "Freddy Fazbear's Pizza and Games".
At the door of the place, there was a hooded figure that he pegasus recognized perfectly.
"Nomag?" he said to himself.
His little brother approached him and greeted him cheerfully.
" Hi" Tank said in a high pitched voice, however, he got no response from Spike "Hello?"
The nomag after a few seconds reacted and looked up. Seeing his face, Thunder was puzzled as his hair was brown like his eyes and that at most, Spike would be eight years old.
"Sorry Taylor, I had gotten caught up in my world for a second." Spike said with a fake smile that hid sadness and fear.
"It's okay," Tank said cheerfully, "What did you want to show me?"
"It is...a new...Ballon Boy mechanic...he can now play a mixer and...well...I wanted to show it to you..." said a little overwhelmed Spike
"Great!" said Tank cheerfully as Spike opened the door to the shop and ushered him in first.
As soon as Thunder's brother walked through, his smile disappeared, he looked this way and that to see if anyone was there. After checking, he slowly closed the door.
"I don't like this at all" thought Thunder as he made his way to the door, but as he tried to push the knob, his hand went through it as if he was nothing more than a ghost.
He tried unsuccessfully to get through and began pounding on the door, but his pounding and shouting could not be heard.
"TANK!" he shouted to see if his brother would open for him, but it was impossible "TAYLOR OPEN PLEASE!"
Frightened, the brother ran to a window to see if he could break it, however he couldn't either.
Through the glass, he could see Spike and Tank going toward an animatronic holding a red balloon like Tank's. It had a helicopter cap like him and its clothing was predominantly red, blue and white. The robot also had a big grin on his face and eyes wide as saucers.
"Here it is," said Spike with his head down, while from behind he touched a button that opened the animatronic. Its front part opened sideways, revealing all the robot's mechanisms. In the center, however, it was empty. "In the missing cavity, we'll put the motherboard that will make it able to mix songs like a dj."
"How cool!" said the boy as he bent down and stuck his head inside the animatronic. "Hey, I can fit in here just fine."
"I know..." said Spike as he sighed as tears began to fall down his face and inadvertently to Tank he pulled a huge knife out of his hoodie pocket. "I am *sniff* so sorry Tank *sniff*"
"TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANK!" yelled Thunder trying to alert his brother futilely as he pounded on the window.
With fury Spike began to stab his friend repeatedly while little Tank screamed in pain and at Ballon Boy's feet, a huge pool of blood began to emanate from Tank's body who agonized at every stab Spike gave him in the back, piercing his spine, perforating his lungs and heart from behind, while the nomag cried non-stop.
When his body stopped breathing, his red balloon slipped from his hand, floating up to the ceiling slowly. Spike dropped the knife and began to lift the corpse into the animatronic.
With his head bowed and still crying, he closed the inside of the animatronic, which finished crushing Tank's body. From the eyes and extremities, the blood of Tank's brother began to flow out, staining the entire body of the robot.
Thunder was completely paralyzed while little by little the scenery began to fade and the ground began to disappear making the pegasus fall while screaming.
The T-Wings were surrounding Thunder who was starting to wake up on the bed in Spike's room.
"He's coming to" Soarin said coming closer "You okay mate?"
Thunder as he finished opening his eyes and checking that he was back in real life, clenched his fist where he still had the photograph, which he pocketed and angrily, got up without saying anything, just growling as if he were a beast.
The other T-Wings shrugged their shoulders and began to follow Thunderlane.
The tribe's show was coming to an end, leaving the audience in awe with the grand finale of the human pyramid of fire. With the last step of the performance, all the students began to cheer and applaud them.
"Thank you all very much" shouted one of the earthlings as he threw his torch into the river and it, began to burn on a path to the beach, where some led lights began to shine "Now let's get this party started!"
The tribe's show was coming to an end, leaving the audience in awe with the grand finale of the human pyramid of fire. With the last step of the performance, all the students began to cheer and applaud them.
"Thank you all so much" shouted one of the earthlings as he threw his torch into the river and it began to burn its way down to the beach, where led lights began to glow "Now let's get this party started!"
Everyone got up and ran after the river of fire as music began to play in the background. The Harmony's and Dazzlings however didn't move, they looked around hoping to find Spike.
"Where the heck did he go?" asked Applejack.
"Yeah, the party's about to start." Said Pinkie worriedly
Discord, walked slowly in front of them and Twilight went after him.
"Discord where's Spike?" asked the worried alicorn as the other nine girls followed her.
"Don't worry about him, go to the party and enjoy yourselves" said Discord "I told him he'd better go to the island now, taking advantage of everyone being distracted."
"What?!" they all shouted at once in alarm.
"He promised us that we could use the drone to be with him!" said Sunset, crossing her arms.
"I know, but I thought it was better if you didn't see where he was going... I don't think it would be good for you girls, that island is full of traps and it's very likely he'll get hurt." said Discord looking at them all
"That's it!" said Dash taking flight "I'm going with him!"
Discord with his magic, caught her in a magnetic aura and lowered her back to the ground.
"No way miss!" said Discord lowering her down "None of you are going to accompany him, it's best if he goes alone. I don't know if you remember that your survival is primordial to protect the world."
"We don't give a damn about the world Discord!" shouted Fluttershy as tears fell from her eyes "If Spike's in danger, screw the world."
"Exactly do you think we're just going to stand here like it's nothing while Spikey faces who knows who dangers?" said Rarity angrily.
"That's what I hope, because Spike, besides, already told you, he doesn't want any of you going with him. It' too dangerous." Discord said crossing his arms.
"Danger is my middle name Discord and if some monsters guarding that jewel want to party, I'll party for them." Said Pinkie as she rolled up her sleeves and headed out to sea, only to be stopped by Discord "LET ME GO DISCORD!"
"I said no!" yelled Discord again as he pulled Pinkie back closer with the group "Listen, I'm in communication with him and if anything happens, I'll let you know, okay?"
The girls looked at each other worried for Spike as they looked in the direction of the sea.
"Can't we go ourselves?" asked Adagio "We don't carry any elements, we could help him."
"I'm sorry, but no student can expose themselves to danger while I'm here." Discord said despondently.
"Oh, but when we were attacked by the Incubus there was no problem was there?" said Applejack crossing her arms angrily.
"I wasn't attentive at the time, that's exactly why, I'm trying to avoid now what I couldn't before." Said Discord "I know you'll be worried about him, but I promise if he needs any kind of help, I'll tell you right away."
The ten of them looked at each other worriedly again.
"It's okay Discord" Aria said sighing.
"But at any sign of mortal danger you tell us right away" said Sunset pointing her finger at the Draconequus.
"And we're going at lightning speed to get him" concluded Dash nodding as did the others.
All the girls started walking with their heads down towards the party, being afraid of what might happen to Spike. Discord stood watching them as they left and simply sighed.
"Be careful Spike" thought the Draconequus.
Almost 100 km from the island of Bora Bora, Spike was arriving at the coordinates of the lost island, steering the boat with determination.
He looked at the map beside him as he steered the boat with his left hand and his right hand, in addition to holding the map, held a cigarette with two fingers.
"It's close," said the nomag to himself as he looked ahead, took a big puff and slowed down.
He then turned on a spotlight on the front of the boat and thanks to it and the moonlight, he glimpsed a faint figure of a volcanic cone.
"There you are..." he said with a smile of satisfaction.
He guided the launch to near the shore of the island and dropped anchor just in front of its white sandy beach.
Spike stepped away from the boat's controls and went to the back, where Discord had put the drone, ropes and hooks.
Spike grabbed the drone's controller, which had a screen where he could see what the drone was seeing, luckily it had a night camera mode.
"Here we go." Said the nomag as he lifted the drone into the air and began to direct it to the island.
From what he could see, the jungle on the small island was completely untouched except for what looked like an ancient stone path. "Interesting..." said Spike as he followed the path unnoticed that, on one side of the path, a shaman-like statue had detected the drone's movement and had opened its eyes at the same moment that, unnoticed by Spike, the volcano began to slowly expel smoke.
The path was long and almost completely covered by vegetation until it ended in a huge esplanade at the foot of the volcano.
On the rocky wall, there was a huge crack in the shape of a door that split in half the wall overlooking the esplanade. On it were written in the Kulahaihuense dialect different strange phrases. On both sides of the hidden door, there were two unlit stone torches that were glued to the door as separators to what is the authentic volcanic wall.
"Alright...it's time," Spike said perking up and taking off his sweatshirt, shoes and t-shirt, leaving only his pants to which he attached the hook and ropes.
He returned the drone to the boat and turned it off, staring at it for a few seconds.
"Sorry girls...wish you could join me...but it's better this way."Spike said just before launching himself into the water, but not before watching as something glowed on the back of the boat next to the drone, it being the ice surfboard Pinkie had given him.
Spike reached over and picked it up, seeing that there was a note attached to it.
"Pinkie gave this to you as a gift, it will surely come in handy. Best of luck kid, get that jewel. Discord."
Spike hitched his board to his pants as well and without waiting any longer, he dove into the water.
At the Bora Bora party, all the students were dancing on the sand to the sound of the music blaring from the speakers of a mixer where a unicorn DJ was mixing different songs and on top of his mixer was his name: "Alvama Ice".
Unlike everyone else, who were dancing animatedly, the Harmony and the Dazzlings were apart from the party, at the edge of the sea, out of the disco lights and only illuminated by the incandescent light of Sunset's hand. They were all silent and looking out to sea.
Dash was sitting worriedly near the water, letting her feet get wet and from them shooting out little lightning bolts that reached Twilight, who also had her feet in the water.
"Ouch" said Twilight due to the shock "Dash, you electrocuted my foot."
"Sorry Twi" she said dejectedly pulling her feet out of the water "I'm flustered."
"We all are Dash" said Applejack who was leaning her back against a rock that was next to where they were sitting. "But we can't do much else either."
"We can always go without saying anything" said Sonata who was sitting on the same rock where AJ was leaning along with her sisters.
"Discord is watching all the time to see if we get off the island, he won't let us." Twilight said without taking her eyes off the sea. "We can only wait."
All the girls at once sighed.
"He's a brave boy" Rarity said smiling "He's faced a hostile world with him all these years, an island full of traps won't be able to take him."
"Heh... that's true" said Pinkie also smiling "He's a very brave boy... and a strong willed one too."
"And you can say that" said Aria laughing "Six years dating you girls and the most he's ever given you is a hug or a kiss on the forehead..."
"Especially with Shy" said Dash teasing "Now that was a test of Not Falling into Temptation."
Shy, who was standing next to Dash, gave a friendly punch on Dash's arm as they all laughed lightly.
"You know? Deep down I think I knew that wasn't Thunder...it wasn't the same being with one as with the other...the times I've thrown myself at him on a date and he's dodged me were countless...however with Thunder, the real one, it didn't come so easy to kiss him...I think now I know why...because I was always in love with Spike."
"WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST SAY FLUTTERSHY!" shouted a voice behind her that made them all stand up at once as it was Thunderlane "ARE YOU IN LOVE WITH THAT MURDERING SON OF A BIG SLUT!!!?"
"THUNDERLANE I...!" said Fluttershy unable to finish the sentence as the pegasus propelled a punch in her mouth that knocked her to the ground.
"YOU'RE GOING TO SHIT YOU SOB!" shouted Dash angrily lunging towards him with her fist wrapped in sparks while Rarity and Pinkie hatefully, slowly lifted Shy up and all of them got into attack position.
Just before she reached Thunderlane, Dash was stopped by Soarin, who lunged at her.
"Calm down Dashie" said Soarin pushing her out of the way.
The rest of the T-Wings started to arrive and pulled Thunder away from the girls.
" WHAT THE FUCK DID THAT COME FOR, BRUTUS THUNDER!" said Sunbrust pulling him away from the girls.
"YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT DANGER OF DEATH YOU ARE RUNNING RIGHT NOW SUNBRUST LIGHT!" threatened Thunderlane to the unicorn who still didn't move away.
"SUCK MY FUCKING ASS, DON'T EVER TOUCH ANY OF THEM AGAIN!" said Sunbrust threateningly.
"DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?" said Thunder "SHY IS IN LOVE WITH NOMAG!"
This left all the T-Wings, except Sunbrust, breathless and with a huge gasp.
"What the fuck are you saying Thunderlane?" asked Flash.
" How fucking disgusting you are Fluttershy" said Cheese spitting on the ground.
"Get away from Thunder, Sunbrust, let's show that bitch what happens to the one who fucks nomags" said Caramel cracking her knuckles
"DARE YOU TOUCH HER AND I'LL KILL YOU THIS MOMENT CARAMEL!" said Applejack as her hands turned into whirlwinds and they all got in front of Shy, who was crying from the blow.
"YOU DEFEND HER!?" shouted Flash "EVEN YOU TWILIGHT!?"
"SHE'S MY FRIEND!" said Twilight "AND IF I HAVE TO DRAG THAT SHORT DICK YOU HAVE ALL OVER THE BEACH TO DEFEND HER I WILL!"
" COME ON BITCHES!" shouted Cheese pulling a baseball bat out of nowhere "HAVE THE DAMN GODDAMNIT TO ATTACK US!"
Everyone looked like they were about to jump, when a shout from Shy, caught everyone's attention.
"STOP!" shouted the pegasus approaching towards Thunder, who's murderous gaze could cut through even the air. "Listen Thunder, do whatever you want to me, but don't touch them... please."
"Don't do it Fluttershy!" shouted Adagio "These assholes deserve a beating.
"NO!" said Fluttershy with determination "Leave this to me!"
They all began to let their guard down, trusting Shy.
She began to approach Thunder as the veins in her body began to glow phosphorescent green. As she touched her hands to Thunder's pectorals, she slowly closed her eyes only to open them abruptly and jump back.
With a strong flapping of her wings, she threw several of her feathers like darts, which stuck in the torso of all the T-Wings, except Sunbrust. They all began to fall plummeting to the ground.
They all gasped at the sight of her.
"Uh... and that attack?" asked Twilight fascinated.
"I was taught it by *ahem* "Tunderlane" on a date a while back... I'd forgotten I could do it." Shy said with a smile as her veins stopped glowing.
Sunbrust slowly approached them and gently kicked Flash to see if he would react.
"Don't worry Sunbrust" Shy said reassuringly "They're not dead, just asleep. When they wake up, they won't remember anything that happened just now."
"What the hell is wrong with Thunder anyway?" asked Sunset to Sunbrust.
"Well... to tell you the truth I have no idea..." said the unicorn scratching his head "He's been acting weird since the first cruise party. He doesn't sleep, he's having nightmares, his head is going and he's getting horrible migraines... all since he hit his head."
"He hit his head?" asked Applejack "Is he like this because of a bump?"
"To tell you the truth, he was weird before...ever since the boxing ring...it's been like a facet of him...like a trauma he had dormant in the deepest part of his psyche has come back to him." Sunbrust said approaching Thunder and crouching down in a crouch, reaching into his pocket for the photograph. "Today without going any further...we were at Spike's cabin...they were tearing it apart when I saw Thunder break into Spike's strongbox...where he takes this photograph."
Except for Sonata, who was terrified, the others were quizzical.
"I don't know what happened, but when he saw it he froze and fell plummeting to the ground while screaming Tank's name... I don't know what he means." Sunbrust said as he unwrapped the picture "But, let's find out."
Before he could see it, Sonata lunged at him and snatched the picture away.
"Don't you ever think of looking at this picture!" said Sonata hyperventilating and leaving everyone present extremely puzzled.
"What's in that picture Sonata?" said Adagio.
"No!" said the little sister "This is what Spike meant by leaving things in the past... listen... this picture is dangerous... and I know because... the other day, when we became friends... I saw it..."
"So what happened?" asked Rarity quizzically.
"Spike almost killed me... literally... he pistol-whipped me..." said Sonata tearfully and leaving everyone completely speechless.
"But... what's so dangerous about that picture that he would threaten you?" asked Sunbrust.
"You wouldn't understand Sunbrust... but... they will" said Sonata getting everyone's attention. "Let's just say... I remembered... part of the past."
Everything went silent again.
"Luckily, I managed to stop the memory... I guess when Thunderlane saw it... he remembered something that happened..." said Sonata looking at Thunderlane.
"Wait... wait... wait... wait... I'm not getting it... what the hell is going on here?" asked Sunbrust at a loss.
"It's long to explain" said Sunset still in shock "But... what's in that picture Sonata?"
Sonata didn't say anything, she just walked over to Thunder and put the crumpled photo in the same pocket.
"Some things are better... not to remember..." said Sonata getting up. "See to it that he ends up returning the photo Sunbrust... but don't look at it... please..."
Sunbrust looked at the girls and again at Sonata and although he still didn't understand anything, he nodded and started using his magic to raise with an aura to his friends.
"I'm so sorry about everything girls... and especially you Dazzlings, I couldn't do anything to stop them from vandalizing the cabin." Sunbrust said as he put his glasses on tightly. "I'll take them to their beds...I'll tell them they got too drunk."
Twilight seeing that Sunbrust was having a hard time keeping his friends floating, walked over and with her magic, teleported them to their cabin.
"Thank you Sunbrust... really..." said the alicorn with a big smile as they all did.
"And for the cabin don't worry" said Aria smiling "We'll make them pay for it."
Sunbrust smiled and started walking towards the party.
"Even if he has cheated on me several times... gotta admit he's a nice guy" Sunset said with a grin.
"Truth be told the guy fucks well" said Adagio smiling.
"Don't draw blood Adagio" said Sunset rolling her eyes.
"Sorry" apologized the sister "It's still kind of weird for me to be nice to you girls."
"You'll get used to it," Pinkie said with a smile.
Dash looked at Shy who had her eyes back to the sea.
"Are you okay Flutters?" asked the pegasus putting her hand on her shoulder.
"Yeah...I'm most worried about Spike...hopefully he'll be back soon." She said as she sat back down on the bank.
The Dazzlings sat back down on the rock, Sonata being in the middle of the two.
"Is that picture really that horrible Sonata?" asked Aria.
"No... it's quite the opposite... it's a lovely picture..." said Sonata looking out to sea.
Both Adagio and Aria looked at each other quizzically and shrugged their shoulders.
On the island of the ruby, Spike advanced cautiously along the stone path almost hidden by the jungle. With every step he took, he could hear the rustling of branches in the wind, the smell of smoke emanating from the volcano's crater, and in the distance, the sound of waves crashing on the beach.
A short time later, he reached the esplanade and carefully approached the hidden door.
"Kha-ïkuloiu Sakharu-ökanhtü Dekartë-ükulu" read the nomag from the writing on the wall "Whoever desires, Fire ruby, ritual sacrifice..."
The nomag thought about what the writing meant until he noticed the unlit torch to the right. As he approached it, he noticed that on one side was an ancient stone knife and that engraved on it was an ancient ritual dance dedicated to the fire goddess by the Kulahaihuans.
Somewhat hesitantly, Spike grabbed the knife and stared at the wall. He closed his eyes and with the knife began to cut the palms of both hands until a great line of blood began to flow from them. As he did this, he stuck the knife into the crack in the wall. Then the torches began to light up and the crack shifted a little to the side.
The nomag caught his breath and began to shout an ancient war cry, accompanied by the ritual dance that the knife said.
The dance forced Spike to strike his chest, forearms and legs with the palms of his hands hard, staining his skin and pants with blood and causing the wounds to sting. In the last blow of the song, he hit the wall hard, each of his hands on one side of the crack.
As soon as he hit it, the two torches began to burn with great intensity while a small earthquake caused the door to open sideways, allowing access to the cavern.
"Good thing no one saw me do that" said the boy somewhat embarrassed as he went inside the volcano and the door behind him closed, extinguishing the torches.
As he entered the cave, all was dark. Spike walked slowly and without vision, stepping softly on the ground beneath his feet and resting his aching hands on the walls.
At the end of what seemed like an endless tunnel, he could make out a small light, coming from a torch, below him, about twenty meters down from what looked like a cliff. Below him, there was a subway lake and with strength and determination, he jumped into the water, which, although hot from the volcano, was salt water, which caused a huge stinging in his hands that almost prevented him from floating after jumping from the inner cliff where the tunnel ended.
He managed to reach the surface again, shrieking in pain as soon as he caught his breath.
" Holy shit! Salt water, you've got to be bad-ass enough to make a salt water lake!" He complained as he reached the shore where the torch was "At least my wounds will heal."
As he climbed back onto solid ground, he sat back down as he watched his palms stop oozing blood and gradually scabbed over. He also observed the cavern where he was, feeling insignificant as he contemplated the huge walls of more than fifty meters, how the ceiling looked like night but some stalactites could be distinguished, besides the overwhelming silence that was only extinguished by the sound of the fire of the torch placed specifically buried in the ground, just before the entrance of another tunnel.
Spike caught his breath and stood up grabbing the torch and headed into the second tunnel.
Illuminated by the fire, the nomag continued walking through the cave, now being able to see something where he was going. The tunnel began to change shape, being previously in the shape of a circle, becoming two straight walls in a narrower corridor. Also, the rocky material of the walls changed, being these now made of human bones and skulls, as if it was a catatomb.
"Why do I get the feeling that something really bad is about to happen?" said Spike sarcastically.
Suddenly, one stepped on, a part of the floor that, in reality, was a loose tile that sank a little, activating a mechanism that closed the tunnel behind him with a great rumble, causing from the wall that had cut the tunnel, the floor to begin to crumble and fall away into a dark abyss. At the sight of it, Spike started to run as inches away, the floor was about to fall in on him.
The huge corridor of bones that Spike was running down, began to slowly squeeze, moving the walls.
"OH COME ON!" shouted Spike as he ran for his life "ISN'T IT ENOUGH THAT FLOOR FALLS?!"
The bone walls were moving rapidly, Spike now having to run sideways as the floor fell a scant two inches from his foot.
The bones in the walls began to graze Spike's body, some of them even cracking his face, torso and back.
Luckily, at the last second, he managed to leap out of the corridor, just before the walls closed in on him and back into a part of the circular tunnel.
Lying on the floor and catching his breath, he closed his eyes for a second to rest his eyes.
" Phew... I think I'm going to have claustrophobia after this..." he said recovering his breath.
Spike stood up again, still holding the torch in his hand and holding it up high so he could make out if ahead of him there were any more traps.
"And I guess that must have been the easiest trap... marvelous" Spike said sarcastically again.
He went through the tunnel again, holding the torch up to get a better view.
Finally he came out of the cave system and reached a completely dark area. He looked to all sides to see if he could see anything.
To his right, he saw a small hole where the torch could fit.The nomag placed it and little by little, a bunch of torches began to light up around him in what was actually a huge square room, so big that it was about the size of a professional soccer field.
In front of him, he could see a huge door about fifty meters away from him.
"If this doesn't look like a trap let God come down and see." Spike said taking a good look around the room.
Not trusting much, he picked up a small rock and threw it as far as he could. As soon as it hit the floor, part of the right wall and part of the left wall crushed where the stone was in less than a second, pulverizing it.
Separated as if they were pieces of a cake, various parts of the room began to collide with each other at ferocious speed repeatedly.
"And how the fuck am I supposed to get through?" said Spike trying to search for the solution as the walls continued to collide like a piston mechanism.
When the part of the wall in front of him collided and separated again after a second, he noticed that at floor level, on the walls, as if they were molds, there were human figures doing extravagant postures. The first of them was a figure arched in the back and held only by one leg.
" Great, the worst thing I do in gymnastics is flexibility" he said as he stretched out his limbs and cracked his neck. "Well... now or never."
As soon as the walls separated, Spike jumped onto the first of the eight segments where the walls separated and into that position.
As he saw the walls approaching, he caught his breath and closed his eyes. As they came together, Spike breathed a sigh of relief as he saw that he had made the exact figure. Without moving an inch, he visualized the second figure, this one doing a frontal spagat.
"Why don't you just kill me outright fucking cave!" shouted Spike in horror as he saw what it was his turn to do. "All right... on one... on two... AND ON THREE!"
The nomag hopped up quickly and dropped down stretching his left leg out in front of him and dropping his right leg back. Creating a perfect 180° line with his legs after hearing a terrible crunching sound in his crotch.
"I....HAVE...JUST...BROKEN...MY...NUT...!" she screamed in pain just before the walls came together and saving herself a second time. "I FUCK ON YOUR..."
The walls came back apart and together a second time, cutting off his insult.
"...AND ON THE SHAMAN'S DIC...!" continued to scream Spike in pain as a third time the walls came together and parted "AND ON THEIR FUCKING...!"
He shouted a fourth time before they came together again. Now calmer and taking in the pain in his crotch and quads, he looked at the next figure, this one being a person doing a handstand.
"Are you serious...?" said Spike thinking about the strength he needed to get up from his position and into the next one.
Quickly, he jumped up, again having a huge crunch as he repositioned his legs and getting on face down.
In this third position and holding himself as best he could while the walls crushed around him again and again, he closed his eyes and took a breath.
When he opened them and the walls opened again, he ran skipping over wall four, stopping at part five, this being a dancer's pose. He ran again skipping part six and seven in a row and reaching the last one, having as his position the bridging pine, which he quickly performed before he was crushed by the walls. As he did so, his whole back cracked and, in pain, he lunged forward, overcoming the second trap.
" Ouch... ouch... my back..." complained Spike as he crawled forward and leaned his back against the door. "Now I understand what a Trotinese contortionist feels like."
He slowly stood up and placing both his hands behind his back, arched it as he stood on his tiptoes to crunch it.
He took one last look somewhat dazedly around the room before he opened, somewhat gone, the door. However, he didn't realize that as soon as he opened it, there was a kind of stone slide down which he fell down, screaming with fright and shock as he dropped several meters to the end of the slide.
When he reached the end, he fell on a stone floor of a huge room, more elongated than the previous one. It was dominated by green moss and gray stone, with very high ceilings and on the walls, there were huge holes of almost thirty meters that led through dark tunnels. There were also smaller, but still large holes and presiding over the room, at the end of it, was a huge stone statue in the shape of a giant rabbit, with sharp teeth and extremely long arms.
Just below it was a flaming torch on a stone stand.
Spike approached it slowly as his muscles and bones, still twitching from what happened in the previous trap.
"I know what's going to happen... everyone knows what's going to happen..." said Spike as he approached the torch.
As he reached the stand where the torch was, it had engraved on it again, words in Kulahaihuense.
"Körhaö-Mäkraiuta Tkrë-Äkuräks-Rakiutka Kükuïo-Traë-Haï Sakharu-ökanhtü-Käiä-Saka" Spike read aloud as he translated "Final Test, three torches illuminate, guardian might deceive, the Fire Ruby you have."
Spike quizzically looked this way and that, all around the room.
"But... there's only one torch... and it's already lit..." said Spike, still looking around until he noticed the holes.
The nomag walked to one of them and at the end of the tunnel it formed, he saw that there was another room. "This room is a circle..." Spike said to himself as he tied the hook he had to the rope "I'll need it..."
Resolutely, he walked back to the stand and grabbed the torch.
At the very moment he removed the torch from the lectern, the whole room began to tremble. In front of him, the statue of the rabbit began to light up with a purple hue in lines like veins, just as his eyes opened, both having the same color.
From its half-open mouth, a strange song began to play. Spike, as he watched the beast slowly released and began to move, the nomag slowly walked backwards, until it was completely free and along with the music, it roared.
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" shouted Spike as he began to run, chased on all fours by the stone guardian.
With his huge arms, he was trying to crush Spike, who was dodging them badly, stumbling a few times but never falling. To his left he saw a hole in the ground to pass through to the side. He ran there while from behind, the rabbit's arm almost caught him.
When he reached the other room, he saw an unlit torch at the end of it. However, a rumble caused him to look up to see that the rabbit had climbed up to one of the giant holes on all fours and was beginning to descend at great speed. Again, the nomag began to run with torch in hand towards the extinguished torch.
The rabbit, seeing that it was moving away, hit the ground hard, causing a small earthquake that broke the ground, revealing the lava of the volcano underneath.
Spike, without stopping running, dodged the steam coming out of the cracks and jumped from stone to stone to avoid falling into the lava. Even so, as he turned around, he saw the stone rabbit advancing towards him at great speed.
The ground kept breaking up and letting the lava begin to emerge from the ground.
The guardian's hand was about to crush Spike, who had tripped and fallen to the ground, however, one of the rabbit's legs fell into the lava, distracting him and giving Spike a chance to reach the unlit torch.
Using his own, he lit it and dashed off to another of the holes before the newly recovered rabbit caught up with him. Inside the tunnel, Spike stumbled and noticed the rabbit staring at him from the entrance. At that moment, the stone monster reached his arm in to try to catch the nomag, but quickly, the nomag recovered and moved on to the next room. When he got there, he looked everywhere for the torch until he found it on the opposite wall, about fifty meters up.
Spike heard that the monster had started to climb the wall so he ran to the other side.
When he got there, he saw that the torch was at the entrance to a giant hole. He grabbed the hook and rope and spinning it around a bit, he threw it upwards, missing it by a few feet.
"SHIT COME ON!" he said trying again, but missing again.
Again, a clatter made him turn his head to find that, the stone rabbit was already climbing down the room to go after him.
"FUCK COME ON!" she shouted just before throwing it for a third time, finally hooking it over the edge of the hole.
Hardly believing it and as the guardian went for it, he started climbing the wall at full speed, propping his feet on the wall and climbing with his arms, putting the torch stick in his mouth.
With every meter he climbed, he felt the wounds on his palms opening up again and although he started to bleed again, he did not stop climbing. Also, his speed was progressively slowing down because of the pain in his muscles.
"I WILL NOT FAIL NOW!" he encouraged himself to keep climbing.
The rabbit reached where Spike was climbing and to prevent him from reaching the torch, it hit the wall hard, causing it to start shaking and the hook to come loose, causing the nomag to start falling directly into the rabbit's mouth.
As it entered its mouth, the hook became entangled in one of the monster's rock teeth.
With one hand, Spike was able to hold on to the rope and with the other, he tightly gripped the torch that slipped from his mouth. As he fell down the rope, he had to hold on tight, causing a huge burn on his palm, in addition to the wound.
The nomag began to shriek in pain as well, due to the intense noise of the music emanating from inside the beast, which was so loud that his ears were failing.
The stone rabbit, realizing that the rope was caught in its tooth, began to pull it out, dragging Spike back outside. As he climbed out, the rabbit saw how he was hanging on to the rope. The monster began to chew, shredding the rope and pulling it back down to kill the nomag.
Before it reached for its teeth, Spike leapt towards its face and with the underside of the torch, began to hit the rabbit's glass eyes, shattering one of them. The boy, seeing that his right arm had rested right in the torch hole, began to climb towards it while he was distracted, grabbing his damaged eye with his left arm.
When he got there, he lit the second torch and ran to the last room.
The rabbit, now blind in one eye, climbed into the hole Spike was running through and began to chase him, getting closer and closer.
At the end of the tunnel, the nomag had no choice but to leap forward into a large drop. Luckily, there were some vines hanging from the ceiling to which he was able to hang on, this time with the hand that was not burned, which helped him to hang on better, but caused the other hand, not having the same strength, to drop the torch to the ground.
The stone guardian stared at the dangling Spike and Spike stared back.
They both then looked at the torch on the ground, still burning. Spike, saw that on the side of the tunnel, there were more vines reaching down to the ground, so, with his body, he began to swing back and forth as one of the rabbit's hands was about to grab him. At the last second, the boy let go, reaching where the vines were and began to descend through them at great speed, just as the stone monster did.
Both reached the ground at the same time and neither waited to run towards the torch.
The rabbit stretched out its long left arm to try to crush the lit torch, but just inches away from doing so, Spike grabbed the torch and ran towards the unlit one at the end of the cone-shaped room.
The monster began to run at full speed after him.
A few meters away from reaching the nomag, Spike lit the torch, causing the wall where it was placed to open, revealing another stone slide through which he threw himself, just before the monster reached him.
The slide carried Spike down, spinning until he was once again on a volcanic floor, inside a circular room.
The nomag lay on the floor for a few seconds, recovering from what had happened.
"I hate...fucking...rabbits..." said Spike almost on the verge of passing out.
A red glow caught the boy's attention, causing him to look to the center of the room.
There, on an altar and hitched to the stone, was a red heart-shaped jewel glowing in the moonlight coming in through what looked like, the crater of the volcano, just above them.
"The ruby" he said almost as a sigh and with eyes wide in fascination.
Slowly, he stood up and walked over to the rock altar.
For a few seconds, he stood admiring the jewel.
"It's beautiful," Spike said with a big smile as he plucked it off the rock with one hand. "It's mine... IT'S MINE!"
With a great joy, the boy hugged the ruby and squealed with excitement.
"What it has cost me to get you... now at last, you are mine..." he said admiring the ruby in his hand.
His joy, however, was short-lived when suddenly, a huge rumbling sound caught his attention. The entire floor began to shake as it started to crack.
"Oh... crap," said Spike realizing that the volcano had just started to erupt.
On the beach of Bora Bora, the girls were still in position without saying anything. The party had ended hours ago and it was almost dawn. Some of the Harmony girls like Applejack, Pinkie and Sunset had fallen asleep as well as Aria and Adagio. The rest of the Harmonies were still looking out to sea.
Twilight then heard footsteps behind her and turning around saw Discord with a worried face.
"Discord!" she said waking up the others "Is he back already?"
"Well... the thing is funny Twi..." said Discord nervously as he put a hand behind his head "No... I don't know anything about him... he should have been back hours ago..."
The girls began to stare murderously at Draconequus, who took two steps back.
"Didn't you say you were in communication with him?" asked Twilight with a darkening countenance.
"Well... it's funny too... I told you so... you wouldn't worry" said Discord swallowing saliva and hoping for mercy."I can see the island and the boat and I saw him come ashore... but I think Ruby's power interferes with my magic and I can't see through the island... and he's been stuck there for hours... funny isn't it?"
"Discord..." they all said at once clenching their fist.
Before they pounced on him, their attention was caught by an orange glow on the horizon.
"Is it dawn already?" asked Pinkie quizzically "But, isn't it time yet..."
Discord stared up at the orange light glowing the night sky with a horrified expression.
"It's not dawn..." said Discord in complete shock.
In the T-Wings' hut and smoking a cigarette he had stolen from Flash, Sunbrust lay smoking in the pool area until he saw the glow, at which he stared in horror.
"Holy shit..." said the unicorn.
In the ruins of the island and hanging like a bat on the highest tower, Thorax also saw the glow, then grinned evilly.
"Rock&roll midget" said the Incubu with a Machiavellian look.
The girls looked at each other strangely until they realized what was happening and, frightened, they also looked at the light.
"SPIKE!" shouted the ten girls in horror.
In a second, the island of the ruby became hell. The eruption of the volcano caused that everywhere on the island, lava began to emanate, destroying the jungle, the beach and everything that was there, becoming a land formed only by lava, magma and ash.
The biggest explosion came from the crater of the volcano, where it began to expel as if it were a heiser, liters and liters of lava.
Propelled like in a circus cannon, Spike came out of the volcano through the crater on the ice board that Pinkie gifted him.
As he was propelled out, he hovered in the air for a few seconds until he began to fall again.
As he fell, the nomag held tightly to the board until he reached the start of the volcano's slope where he began to slide down at high speed.
"FUCK!" he shouted as he reached the slope and stood up to surf "Well it could have been worse."
A second explosion chilled his blood and turning his head slightly, he checked behind him and coming towards him at great speed, a river of lava was approaching.
"WHY DO I HAVE TO ALWAYS OPEN MY HUGE MOUTH!" he shouted as he began to surf more aerodynamically so as not to get hit by the lava. A few meters later, from a leak in the slope, a second river of lava emerged and cut him off head on.
Grabbing the board by the front right side and pulling it, he did a corkscrew, avoiding crashing into the river.
The floor of the island began to crack, creating giant cliffs and lava falls that Spike had to dodge by the skin of his teeth as they broke in his path. In the end, he ended up jumping from one of these lava waterfalls while the giant lava river was still on his heels.
In that jump of almost thirty meters into the void, he could see how the whole island was now a labyrinth of rocks and magma. In the background, he could see the sea and the boat still waiting for him.
"I have no choice." He said launching himself into the gorge at the end of the waterfall.
Falling at high speed, he almost plunged into the lava, but was able to raise the nose of the board high enough to stay levitating and sliding at full speed down the lava river while the Tsunami that had been formed by the river that had been chasing him since he left the crater, had gained strength. "OH, COME ON, GIVE ME A BREATH!" said Spike groaning as he saw the giant twenty meter wave of magma coming towards him.
An extreme roar warned him of a new danger. Out of the lava, the guardian rabbit emerged again, just at the end of the gorge that led to the ocean.
"This has got to be a fucking joke..." said the nomag to himself.
The rabbit, completely covered in magma, grabbed a huge chunk of burning rock from the bottom of the lava river and threw it at Spike.
The nomag, had to knock the board over in order to avoid being crushed to death by the rock, which he then had to dodge three more almost in the last one falling off the board, having to lie down on it and hold on tight as he sped towards the giant rabbit-like monster and the tsunami of lava just ten feet away from him.
"Either the hot bunny or the summer soup tsunami kills me...now what the hell do I do?" thought Spike nervously as he approached the monster, which had grabbed an entire chunk of gorge and was about to crush Spike and the tsunami was accelerating.
At that moment, in a moment of lucidity, he tightened his grip on the Fire Ruby he had in his back pocket and pointed it at the monster. He closed his eyes, imagining a lightning bolt that would destroy the monster. " COME OOOOOOON!" shouted the nomag in desperation as the ruby began to glow brightly "NOW!"
The ruby, as if it were a laser blaster, discharged a brutal bolt from its core directly into the monster's chest, that with a choked scream and under a flash of white and red light, exploded into a thousand pieces, propelling Spike through the air towards the sea at full speed, diving into the water.
A few seconds later, the nomag emerged from underwater with the Fire Ruby in his hand and leaning on the board, which fortunately floated close to him.
The green-haired man looked at the island and how, from one second to the next, except for the lava in the gorge, it began to fade and solidify.
Spike saw the boat and with the help of the board, went towards it. As he climbed up and turned the board back into a piece of ice, he lay on the floor of it for a few minutes, looking up at the sky.
"I hope for your sake Discord that you've seen it all... because I am not going to do it again..." joked the nomag with a victorious smile.
From the beach of Bora Bora, Discord smiled and nodded, having watched as Spike had escaped the island.
"I've done it mate," he said under his breath as the girls, watched worriedly as the glow was fading.
"What happened?" asked Shy with eyes completely wet with tears.
Discord, turned slowly with a victorious smile and nodded.
" He did it," said the Draconequus cheerfully.
The Harmony and Dazzlings, began to scream and hug each other in joy.
Spike got up from the ground and stood at the helm, still holding the ruby in his hand.
"Thanks to you, little jewel, the world will be a better place..." said Spike obvserbing the ruby as he put the boat back in gear and set course for the island, having the sun emerging on the horizon.
The sun was rising over the horizon while a proud Discord waited smoking a cigarette looking out to sea.
From the line separating the sea from the sky, a speedboat emerged, approaching the beach where the Draconequus stood.
"There he is," Discord said with a prominent smirk.
Spike, at the helm of the boat, approached holding the Fire Ruby in one of his sore hands.
The nomag pulled up to the waterside, docking the boat a few feet from the shore. He stepped off and slowly approached Discord.
"I don't know if the Kulahaihuense were masters of war," Spike said in a weary tone, "But I'm sure, they were a bunch of motherfuckers."
"The important thing is that you're safe" said Discord laughing along with the nomag "And that you got it."
"Yeah" said the boy showing him the Ruby with a smile.
"Perfect" said Discord as Spike handed it to him.
"It's best you keep it" said the nomag "Just in case... you never know who might be after the Ruby. If it falls into the wrong hands, it would be the apocalypse."
"No doubt" said Discord putting the Ruby away "you should go get some rest Spike, you must be dead."
"A little" said taking a breath the boy "That's the thing about almost being turned into fried chicken and a thirty meter monster's dinner... gets tiring."
"No need to swear Spike" said Discord chuckling.
"Anyway...good night...or days" said Spike as he made his way to his cabin.
"Rest up boy" said Discord as he took a puff "Oh... and Spike... Happy Birthday."
Spike stood up and smiled at the Draconequus.
"Hell of a way to celebrate my sixteenth birthday huh?" chuckled the nomag "Thanks Discord, for remembering."
They each went their separate ways, unaware that Thorax was obvserbing them from some bushes.
" Damn, now I'll have to kill that old bastard" Thorax thought as he watched Discord leave.
Spike walked clumsily along the walkway over the sea towards his cabin.
Upon entering, he stripped off all his clothes until he was completely naked and made his way to his bed. Once in his room and with his eyes closed, he threw himself onto his bed.
As he fell, he realized that he landed on something softer than normal and with a different texture. His two pillows, tossing his head in between, were larger and rounder than normal.
He grabbed the one on the right with his hand and began to squeeze it to see what was strange, until he realized, his eyes widening abruptly, that they were not his pillows.
As he looked up, he realized that where he had sunk his face was the cleavage of two enormous breasts, covered by a white camisole.
Slowly he looked up to see that, who was there, was Fluttershy, who was looking at him red as never before.
" FUCKING SHIT!" she screamed from shock and embarrassment falling backwards and off the bed.
"Are you alright!?" said the pegasus getting up and going to him.
"Yeah... yeah... I just didn't expect it..." said Spike covering his private parts with his hands "What are you doing here?"
"I was... worried and couldn't sleep..." said the pegasus, still red with embarrassment and arousal, trying not to look directly at him. "So I came to your cabin to see if you were... I think I fell asleep waiting for you."
"If... I had known I wouldn't have undressed... sorry..." said the nomag crawling into bed and pulling the covers over his body.
"It's... okay... I can control it... I just noticed it, I didn't see it..." she said somewhat choppy with breath.
The pegasus then looked at the cuts on his face and hands.
"You're hurt..." she said going to him slowly as they both sat down on the bed.
"They're just scratches... I've been worse I assure you..." said the nomag looking at his wounds.
"Still...will you let me see please?" she asked looking at the boy worriedly and holding out her hand.
Spike left his injured hands to her, resting both of them in her hand. With the pegasus' remaining free hand, she enclosed Spike's between both of hers as her necklace began to glow.
Spike couldn't help but stare into Shy's eyes as she, with her magic, healed his wounds.
A few seconds later, she released Spike's hands, which were completely healed and without any scars.
"There... as if nothing had happened..." said Shy smiling while Spike, due to her beauty, blushed on his cheeks.
"Tha...thanks Shy..." he gasped and looked away from her.
"You don't have to look away from me...after all...I am your girlfriend...one of them..." said Shy as she gently grabbed his hand.
"It's a whole new world for me...this feeling... to feel loved..." said Spike still not looking at her.
Shy moved a little closer to him and wrapped her wings around him, pulling his face close to her breasts and gently squeezing him.
"You're never going to be lonely Spike, I promise," the pegasus said giving him a kiss on the head as the nomag blushed from the kiss, the sweet words and physical contact.
Breaking the embrace, Shy stared into his emerald eyes, completely lost in his greenish irises.
The boy felt a little embarrassed so he looked down, unintentionally staring at her cleavage, and turned his head abruptly.
The girl began to giggle softly at the boy's embarrassment.
"You don't have to be shy Spike...I'm not going to eat you...at least for now," the girl said, saying that last sentence low.
"It's just...well...I feel pretty...inferior...if you know what I mean..." said the nomag embarrassed as he tried to cover his erection.
Shy, who was aware of this, gave him a kiss on the cheek, which aggravated his blushing.
"If it's any consolation... to me you're not inferior Spike... because even though you see me like that, a giant, next to you I feel very small... because even though your height isn't tall, the way you are, your heart and your courage... in my eyes, I see you as a huge god." Said the girl with a smile
The boy smiled and rested his head on her forearm.
"Thank you Fluttershy..." said the boy as if it was a sigh "It's strange for someone to tell me all those things... but it feels really good."
With her wing, Shy wrapped herself around Spike again, resting her head on top of his.
"You're welcome..." said Flutters after giving him another kiss on the head.
Pulling away from the embrace, Shy stood up and looked at the nomag. "Well...I'll be going now...you must be pretty tired" he said as he made his way back to her cabin "By the way...I was wondering if...you'd want to go...scuba diving with me... I' m pretty scared of it, but...I think next to you...it'll be okay."
Spike smiled and nodded his head.
After the pegasus left, the nomag, no longer able with his exhaustion, fell plummeting on top of the bed, falling into a deep sleep.
As soon as she walked out the front door, Shy blushed and sighed in love, looking at the nomag's door. A throat clearing made her give a little bounce before she turned to meet the rest of her friends. Who looked at her in different ways, Rarity, Twilight and Dash with envious eyes, Sunset and Applejack with a naughty smile and Pinkie excited.
Shy was at a loss for words as he searched for what to say them in.
"It's not what it looks like," said the pegasus with embarrassment. "I...well...I...couldn't sleep and...I was waiting for him to...say goodnight."
" Of course" said Applejack putting her hat on properly and with the same smirk "Now that's what it's called."
"I didn't do anything!" she said covering her face with her hair.
"Hey, don't worry Shy...at least tell us how it feels" said Sunset teasing her
" Yeah! Details, details, details!" said Pinkie going to her.
" I HAVEN'T DONE ANYTHING!" she answered her red with embarrassment.
"That's for sure" said Dash now with a mischievous grin "If you had, the hut would have been destroyed."
"Dash!" shrieked the pegasus in embarrassment.
"Deny me" Dash told her raising an eyebrow, causing Fluttershy to roll her eyes.
"Still dear, you could have warned us" said Rarity crossing her arms.
"I didn't want to wake you up either..." said Shy.
"Well anyway, let's go have breakfast" said Twilight calming down and smiling "Are you coming Shy?"
"Sure" she said smiling again.
The Harmony's started walking towards the main hall, but not before looking towards Spike's cabin and sighing.
At the lagoon, in the T-Wings' cabin, Thunder awoke abruptly in his bed, disoriented and confused.
" What the fuck?" he said to himself as he looked from side to side.
He stepped out into the hallway of the cabin, descending to the second floor, where all the T-Wings, with the exception of Sunbrust, were wearing sunglasses and holding their heads.
"Does anyone remember anything from last night?" asked Flash clutching his head with both hands.
"I have no idea..." said Cheese laying back on the couch and staring at the ceiling.
"I think we caught a good one...I remember absolutely nothing." Soarin said lying down sitting at the table they had in the dining room, along with a glass of chamomile tea.
"Me neither... god, what a hangover" complained Caramel half asleep.
"We had a good party last night, but we got drunk too fast." Said Sunbrust, who was in the kitchen making seven chamomile tea, having handed one to Soarin "We made it to the cabin by a miracle."
"I hope it would have been worth the party." Blueblood said grabbing one of the chamomiles and sipping it.
Sunbrust, noticed Thunder, who unlike the others, didn't seem to have signs of a hangover, just confusion.
"Oh, Thunder..." said Sunbrust as he handed him a chamomile tea "You're awake now. Here, it'll do you good."
Thunder grabbed the chamomile tea and even though it was burning, he gulped it down, set the glass down and grabbed Sunbrust by the scruff of the neck as he dragged him to the bathroom on the lower level.
The other T-Wings simply shrugged and continued resting.
"Ouch!" complained the unicorn after the other one let go "You know that hurts don't you?"
"Don't give me that bullshit Sunbrust" said Thunder angrily "We didn't go to any party last night and you know it."
"No... I don't know what you're talking about" said Sunbrust nervously as cold sweats started to pour down his forehead
"You know perfectly well what I'm talking about." Said Thunder facing him and cornering him "Last night... we went to get that shitty dwarf at his cabin. When we saw he wasn't there, we went after the Dazzlings and almost got our asses kicked by them and the Harmonys. From one second to the next, everything went dark, so tell me what the fuck happened."
Sunbrust, shaking like jelly, stared into the eyes of the pegasus, who expected an immediate answer.
"Maybe... Fluttershy... injected you guys... a sleeping drug... last night..." said the unicorn as he hunched over, as Thunder with every word he said, moved closer to him.
The pegasus just stared at him with a strange gloom in his eyes and said nothing. Pulling back, he grabbed the picture he had in his pocket and opened it so he could look at it again.
"No wonder they protect him..." the pegasus said in a strangely calm tone. Sunbrust, rejoined and stood hesitant about what to do.
"Wh... what do you mean?" asked the unicorn.
"I guess like me... they don't remember anything... but they will, and they'll see that who they've always protected in the past, was always a monster." Thunder said before crumpling up the photo, putting it back in his pocket and walking out of the bathroom, now leaving Sunbrust confused.
The Harmonys were in a large restaurant above the water level, decorated as if it were a tribal hut, at a table next to a window, having their respective breakfasts. Luckily, since it was early in the morning, there was no one in the restaurant, since practically everyone was still asleep.
"Does anyone have any plans for today?" asked Pinkie as she sipped some of her coffee.
"Yep" replied Dash leaning back in her chair. "Spending the whole day at the beach doing nothing but relaxing."
"Sounds like a plan to me" said Applejack taking a sip from her cup.
"I think I'll go to the island ruins, I'm excited to see the castle and learn a little more about this island." Twilight said looking out the window.
"What about you Shy?" asked Rarity to her pegasus friend "Any plans for today?"
"I... have well... I proposed to... Spike if he wanted to... go scuba diving with me... and he said yes." She said a little shyly
"Wasn't it enough to say goodnight to him this morning?" said Dash teasingly but with present envy.
"For the last time Dash" said Shy holding his hand to his forehead "No. I''ve. Done. Nothing."
"Yeah, yeah, tell it to the judge miss" said Applejack continuing the joke making them all laugh.
Discord then appeared through the door and approached the girls.
"Good morning ladies" said the Draconequus.
"Hello Discord" they all said at the same time with a cheerful smile.
"Did Spike finally find the ruby?" asked Twilight.
"That's right." Replied Discord with a smile
"You wouldn't happen to have that beautiful jewel here by any chance?" asked Rarity with eyes lighting up.
"I have it in safekeeping" said Discord cheerfully " He's had quite a hard time getting it and it's quite dangerous in the wrong hands. We can't risk someone thinking of stealing it... or putting it on as an accessory to a dress."
This last she said looking seriously at Rarity as did the others.
"Oh please" said offended and crossing her arms the unicorn "What a reputation I have..."
"The one you've earned" laughed Dash making Rarity roll her eyes.
"I wanted to ask you girls a favor too" said Discord pulling up a chair and sitting down at the table with them
"What's wrong?" asked Sunset quizzically.
"Well..." said Discord clearing his throat and looking at all of them before continuing "First, don't be nervous and I say this especially for you Pinkie... but, today is a pretty rough day for Spike... I can't remember a year when today didn't cut himself..."
Frightened, they all looked at each other before turning their attention more to Discord.
"Today... it's a sad day for him... something happened a long time ago that affected him forever... today is his birthday." Discord said worriedly
"Wait...wait...WAIT!" yelled Pinkie getting up from the table "TODAY IS HIS BIRTHDAY AND NO ONE TOLD ME!!!?"
"Calm down Pinkie, he doesn't like to celebrate or be reminded." Discord said, though the earthling wasn't listening to him.
"I'LL NEED BALLOONS, CHAMPAN, RUM, GIFTS, CAKE!" she said hysterically as she jotted down in a notebook what she needed " HE WOULD LIKE CHOCOLATE!? STRAWBERRY!? BLACK PEACH!? MARIHUANA!? DO ANYONE KNOW WHERE THEY SELL MARIA BUDS IN BORA BORA!!!?
Applejack stood up and gave Pinkie a smack, reassuring her.
"Calm down and listen Pinkie" said Applejack sitting her back down.
"As I was saying..." said Discord after Pinkie relaxed a bit "Spike hates this day... obviously, I can't tell you why... so you can imagine... but, there is one difference between this year and the others... you girls."
"But, if he doesn't like to celebrate or be reminded of it... what can we do?" asked Sunset worriedly.
"Stay with him...don't leave him alone all day...I know him and I know what he's capable of doing...especially at 22:45...let's call it the black hour." Said Discord "So... if you can... even if you don't tell him directly, be with him celebrating, doing whatever... but don't leave him alone.
"I promise Discord that today he will have the best day of his life" Twilight said confidently as did all the others.
"Thank you... really..." said the Draconequus before getting up and going to breakfast.
"' He sure had it in for Spikey," said Rarity.
"How many does he turn out at all this?" asked Dash
"Sixteen, as far as I know" said Applejack "Same as my sister."
"So... he comes of legal age doesn't he?" said Pinkie with a seductive look on her face.
"Don't even think about it Pinkie" warned Twilight.
"Why?" reproached the earthling party girl "I'm his girlfriend! I'm entitled!"
"Hey, so am I" said Applejack crossing her arms "And the first one better be someone who knows how to dominate a rodeo!"
"And why does it have to be you darling?" said Rarity crossing her arms "The first time, it's something that has to be beautiful and elegant"
"You'll have ovaries... you want to string him up like a ham!" said Dash getting up.
"And you kill him with your butt and no one has told you anything." Said Rarity
"Wouldn't it be better to let him decide?" asked Sunset trying to calm the mood down
"That's true" said Shy "Let it be the right place, alone, like me going scuba diving with him today... that's a good gift for me, an activity with him and whatever comes up..."
Suddenly, the whole table fell silent and they began to throw complicit glances at each other, increasing a competitive atmosphere.
"Whoops..." said the shy pegasus, knowing that she had just opened the ban.
At that moment, each of the Harmony's, ran off in different directions, intent on giving Spike the best date of his life.
The nomag, meanwhile, woke abruptly from his nightmare, echoing in his head the muffled scream of the now usual little girl.
With a sigh, he realized that he was back in real life. He slowly got up, looking sadder than usual. Without a word, he grabbed his wallet and pulled out the picture of his siblings, standing obvserving the little Smolder as a tear slipped down his cheeks.
"It's been so long... and the helplessness still remains..." thought Spike sadly as he held the photo to his heart.
He put the photo back in his wallet and went downstairs to the pool area.
He made himself a cup of coffee at the coffee machine in the lounge area and stepped into the warm water of the pool up to the edge that looked out over the sea.
As he sipped from the cup, he gazed sadly at the horizon.
"It's been eight years already" thought the boy between sips "And it hurts like it just happened... it was my fault..."
Behind him, he heard as if someone was getting into the water of the pool and slowly coming towards him.
The boy pulled out a half-smile and sighed happily.
"These cabins are really cool... but they should get better at security... don't you think Twilight?"
Turning around, he discovered the alicorn approaching him.
"How did you know it was me?" asked Twilight curiously.
"Your shadow before you went into the water," the nomag said with a smile, though with a saddened look on his face.
The alicorn ruefully walked over to him.
"Are you okay?" she asked him gently as she softly caressed his face.
"Yeah... just... it's a bad day..." said Spike looking her in the eyes.
"I know...Discord told us..." she said catching his nomag's attention.
" Flip-flop-mouth" said Spike rolling his eyes.
"Don't be like that with him" Twilight told him laughing "If it were up to you, you wouldn't have told us anything."
"Neither... I didn't think it was that big of a deal..." said Spike pushing his hair out of his face a little.
"Sixteen years isn't that big of a deal?" asked Twilight rhetorically "It's a very important date."
"Well, I go from illegal to legal" laughed the nomag "Ergo, my life is in danger next to Dash, Pinkie or Shy."
They both burst out laughing.
" In short Spike" the alicorn told him "The girls and I... well, we don't want you to be alone today... so let's just say we're each, going to take you somewhere to have the best birthday of your life."
"Did you girls get organized or something?" asked the nomag curiously.
"Well... let's put it this way... rather... each of us is going our own way, so for sure, you'll have a couple of abductions today." Twi said somewhat nervously
"Let me guess, this is the first one isn't it?" said Spike raising an eyebrow.
"Yeah, all the looks" said the alicorn smiling.
"So where are you taking me?" said the nomag curiously.
"You'll see" she said as she headed for the exit of the pool.
As she climbed the stairs, Spike noticed that she, like him, was completely naked.
As she climbed out completely, she propped her arm on her hip and looked seductively at Spike, winking at him and lashing herself on one of her great bubble buttocks, the movement of which left the boy mesmerized.
"Coming?" she said to him in a predatory voice.
Spike simply nodded and climbed out of the water after her.
A short time later, Twilight and Spike, disguised as Patriot, walked along a stone path on the coast of Bora Bora. As they walked, they could see different students strolling as well, going to the beach, swimming and generally having a good time. The path narrowed until it reached the foot of an escarpment, where it turned into stairs down to the ruins of the island's ancient castle.
" The Hispanic's Castle" said Patriot looking up at the large structure atop the cliff "Built over four hundred years ago."
"It's impressive, isn't it?" said Twi excitedly.
"You're telling me, it's been through typhoons, pirate attacks, earthquakes, volcanoes and look at it, like it was built yesterday... just like the buildings of today" he said sarcastically as he started to climb the stairs
Twilight came up behind him with a smile and not being able to help herself, she grabbed his arm, causing him to blush, which she responded to with a smile and tender eyes.
Spike all he could do was smile back and keep climbing.
After a short while, they were in front of the stunning open gates of the castle. The place was completely empty. There were no guides, no visitors, no one.
"Well, you can tell the cultural tourism thing doesn't appeal to many." Spike said noticing that it was just the two of them.
"Better, don't you think?" said Twilight with a smile.
"No doubt," he said smiling and taking off his disguise, transforming back into Spike. "Would you be so kind as to accompany me to visit the fortress?"
Twilight, seeing the chivalrous imitation, laughed and bowed, continuing the joke.
"How could I not accept the invitation good sir?" laughed the alicorn as she hitched herself back onto his arm and they went inside.
They wandered all around the outer enclosure that formed the square courtyard that surrounded each of the stones that made up the castle wall.
They went fearlessly inside, exploring the various rooms and chambers that once belonged to the Spanish contistadors.
They arrived at an immense meeting room. That room was completely round and overlooked a gigantic stained glass window with a picture of Jesus Christ in it. It showed him crucified on the cross with the apostles and his mother, weeping under the saddened figure of the Son of God.
In the center, there was a huge table, with eleven hand-carved wooden chairs, one of which was larger than the others. The latter had its back to the large stained glass window and above it, there was a crown engraved with two crossed swords.
"It's amazing," Twilight said in fascination, looking at every torch that ran around the room and every shelf and vase there. "We are in the meeting room of Commodore Jimenez, the great conqueror of the Orient. Although others called him..."
"The Sea Devil" completed Spike with a serious tone looking at the stained glass window and gently touching the wooden table.
"Exactly and they didn't call him that for nothing. He was the most famous pirate killer in the world. He hunted down Blackbeard, Kidd...he finished them all off." Twilight said admiring the ancient Commodore's chair. "Some say that in order to conquer all the seas... he made a pact with the devil."
"I know," said Spike in a serious tone.
"Is something wrong?" asked Twi puzzled.
"No, nothing, just me lost in thought," said Spike with a forced smile on his face.
Twilight approached him from behind and hugged him tightly, followed by a kiss on the cheek.
"Come," the alicorn said softly in his ear as she took his hand and led him to a set of stairs on the wall.
They both climbed the huge circular staircase, which ended in the great tower of the castle. At the top, they could see the vastness of the sea, the mountains of the island, the beaches, the lagoon, the resort, all below them, like little maquettes.
"Wow," said Spike admiring the view. "Now that's amazing...you're amazing."
Twilight blushed at that sentence and they both stood there looking into each other's eyes and smiling.
Spike went back to staring at the horizon while Twilight, couldn't take her eyes off the boy's face.
Spike noticing it, blushed a little and a small smile came out of his mouth.
"What's wrong?" he asked her in a sweet voice.
The alicorn continued to look at him with a smile then hugged him by the arm and rested her head on his.
"Nothing... just... everything is perfect." Twilight said with a sigh as they both took in the view.
From below the castle and hidden in the undergrowth, a figure watched the two of them as he clenched a fist and walked away.
Some time later, the two of them slowly walked down from the castle to the beach boardwalk again, holding hands and smiling happily at each other.
The two of them reached a set of stones on the beach, where they went to the edge, which went a few meters into the sea. Luckily, in that area, at that moment, there was no one around. It was a beautiful place where, above the cliffs, the castle could be seen and, looking ahead, the immensity of the sea could be contemplated.
Spike closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling how every particle of air entered him and dissipated, relaxing his body.
Behind him, Twilight, looked at him happily as she pulled out of her pocket a small box wrapped in gift paper with a purple ribbon. Somewhat nervously, she moved a little closer to Spike, who was lighting a cigarette.
"Um... Spike..." the alicorn said with a blush.
"Yes Twilight?" he replied taking a puff on the cigarette and turning around, finding the alicorn holding the gift flushed.
"This... is for you..." she said handing him the box and he unwrapped it in surprise, unveiling inside a metallic ring with a green and purple pearl inside, which the nomag gawked at. "I know it's not much... and I've had to improvise a lot... but... I think that just as we have a pearl in our necklaces... you should have one... even if it's in a ring... and even if it doesn't give you powers... it's a way for you to... be part of us..."
Looking up, the alicorn found a completely motionless and shocked Spike with a tear escaping from his right eye and then his left.
"Are you okay?" she asked worriedly.
"Thank you... *sniff* it's the first time *sniff* in years... *sniff* that someone gave me a present..." he said looking at her with a smile while wiping his tears "Sorry... *sniff* I think I got a little emotional... *sniff*"
The alicorn grabbed him with her arms and wings and hugged him tight against her.
"You're welcome Spike...I...love...you..." said Twilight with her heart racing and giving him a kiss on the top of his head, still holding him close.
Spike was taken aback at those words, looking up and looking directly into her eyes, their gazes locked on each other.
"It's now or never" thought the alicorn as with her arms, she squeezed him tight and lifted him up, leaving the boy with no choice but to hang on to her like a koala bear, wrapping his legs around her waist.
With one hand, she caressed the nomag's face as she smiled at him and her eyes turned emerald green like his and slowly, they brought their heads almost unconsciously closer. Their lips were only inches away from each other, noticing the boy's altered breathing.
"Shhh... this gift will remain between us..." said Twilight in a seductive voice as she very slowly approached him and watched as the boy surrendered to her charms, closing his eyes. "Don't be nervous... with me you will always be safe... I promise you Spike... forever."
When Twilight, at last, was about to kiss Spike, she unconsciously looked up, and her look of love changed to one of worry.
In front of her, half hidden among some rocks next to the ones they were standing on, the figure that was watching them in the castle, hid when it noticed that Twilight had seen it.
"Something wrong?" asked Spike, concerned when he didn't notice a kiss.
"No... nothing" said Twilight returning her focus to the nomag.
They both turned to look at each other smiling and were slowly getting closer again. However, a gust of wind interrupted the moment, this gust being Rainbow Dash, who took Spike by the shoulder as if he were a sack of potatoes.
" DATE CHANGE!" shouted Dash as she flew away at full speed from Twilight.
"IRIS DASH I'M GOING TO KICK THAT FAT ASS SO HARD IT'S GOING TO FALL FROM YOUR BODY!" yelled Twilight at her as she watched them fly away towards the inside of the island.
Spike, watching the situation from over Dash's shoulder, could only roll his eyes and let out a small chuckle.
The pegasus descended into an empty cove on the other side of the island, landing softly on the sand.
"Everything okay passenger?" said Dash lowering him off her shoulder.
"Well, if you don't take into account that right now Twilight is planning your assassination, all good." Spike said with a smirk as he looked around.
They were just behind the mountains, in a cove of fine sand and crystal clear water, having behind them, apart from the big mountains, a big jungle.
"Nice place Dashie" said the nomag looking at her happily.
"Well, I thought a quiet place without people would be the ideal place for a date." Said Dash somewhat blushing.
"Also so you won't get done what you did to Twi right?" said Spike raising an eyebrow.
"Maybe..." said Dash looking up at the sky and scratching the back of his head with one hand. "And also... because it's the best place to start a route in... that."
The pegasus then pointed to two quad racers parked a few meters away from them, one was green and purple and the other multicolored.
"Well, well..." said Spike approaching them "I see someone is eager to lose a race."
"And I see someone talks too much." She said seductively as she took off her clothes in front of Spike, staying in her bikini and making Spike gawk
"I'm just saying, don't cry when you lose, little guy."
At that moment, Rainbow took a huge leap, flying over Spike and landing on top of the multicolor quad.
"Let's do one thing Spike, if I win...you'll give me a gift...and if you win, I'll give you one...a friendly race back to the hotel down that trail. How about it little one?" said Dash defiantly as she pointed to the start of a trail that went through the middle of the jungle.
Spike slowly approached his quad and climbed on top of it. He cranked the engine a little to make it roar. At that moment, he averted his gaze to Dash with a confident smile.
"Catch me if you can, Aphrodite." Spike said winking at her just before he shot off with the quad towards the trail entrance.
When he had gone a few yards, the pegasus grinned and began to accelerate.
"I'll get you, little Adonis in miniature." She said just before taking off after him.
The two began to race on the quads through the jungle. Spike had the lead, with him being a few feet ahead of Dash.
"Too fast for you Rainbow?" said Spike to the pegasus.
At that moment, Dash, obvserved a ramp-like rock to the right. Without hesitation, she steered the quad there and accelerating, jumped over the rock until she was ahead of Spike.
"You were saying something?" she said with a grin and looking back just before accelerating.
Spike accelerated as well, staying right behind her as the jungle vegetation got deeper and deeper and the path narrowed.
Spike saw how there was some space to the left and tried to overtake her. Seeing him in the rearview mirror, Dash gave him a defiant look and started to close in on the side he was going to overtake her.
"I don't think so little guy." She thought as she shut him down and hopelessly came back behind her.
However, the boy, quickly, seeing that she had left a large gap to the right, went that way, overtaking her under her astonished gaze, skidding and winking at her.
"Too slow Dahsie." He told her as he pulled into the lead and sped up.
"So you like to play dirty? Perfect." She thought with a devilish grin as she sped up.
Slowly, they reached the foot of the mountains, where there was a tunnel, slightly wider than the road they were on, that went all the way through the mountain to the other side.
They both entered the tunnel at the same time, turning on the lights of the quads. Dash was on the left and Spike was on the right. The two smiled defiantly as they tried to overtake each other.
An outlandish idea came to Dash at that moment and biting her lower lip, sped up to get in front of Spike.
"You do know that in a tunnel you can't overtake if there's no dashed line right?" said Spike to him surrendering "It's a crime."
Dash then, with an electromagnetic current made the quad steer itself and arching her back, removed her bikini bottoms, revealing her huge ass cheeks on all fours, leaving Spike hypnotized.
"This butt sure is a crime." She said in a seductive voice as she gazed hungrily at Spike.
With her hands, she pulled her bubble buttocks away from each other to show Spike her moist pussy.
"You like what you see shorty?" she said curling up and biting her bottom lip. "I could squish your little face between this huge booty do you know that? I could smother you in here..."
The pegasus spanked herself hard on the right buttock letting out a slight moan as the nomag, completely gawking, flushed and excited, stopped accelerating the quad, causing it to slowly slow down.
Rainbow Dash giggled and sat back down on the quad.
"Getting distracted behind the wheel is also a crime little guy...see you at the finish line." Dash said speeding up and overtaking Spike by a lot.
Shaking his head and coming to, Spike picked up speed again.
"Now you'll see Dash!" the boy shouted as he caught up a bit again.
The two left the tunnel at full speed, Dash ahead of Spike.
They ran down the hill, obvserving that below them, was the entrance to the hotel through the jungle.
"No one ever beats me" Dash thought confidently as she relaxed and let the electromagnetism drive the quad alone.
The pegasus leaned back on the vehicle, putting both her hands behind her head and looking up at the sky, however, a huge gust of wind blew past her, this being Spike who instead of letting the quad fall on its own, accelerated into the fall, coming in at a great speed.
"See you down Dashie!" the nomag shouted triumphantly.
"SPIKE LOOK OUT!" the pegasus shouted in alarm as she saw that he had veered off into the cliff next to them.
"OH SHIT!" cried Spike trying to turn, but it was too late.
At great speed, Spike tumbled with the quad off the cliff that led right into the lagoon, falling into the crystal clear water.
"SPIKE!" cried Dash in terror, stopping beside the cliff where the nomag had fallen.
The pegasus, jumped into the water after to rescue him.
As Dash surfaced again, she looked around in a panic, trying to find Spike, frightened not to see him.
"SPIKE WHERE ARE YOU?" she screamed on the verge of tears.
At that moment, the nomag, surfaced behind her.
"SPIKE!" she said just before lunging towards him, causing them both to sink.
Again, they both surfaced together, with a big puff of air.
The two of them, swam to shore and when they hit the lagoon beach, the nomag looked down the cliff where he had fallen.
"Whew... gosh, that was intense..." said Spike with a half smile. "To have killed us..."
Rainbow Dash ran to hug him tightly.
"Are you okay?! Are you hurt?! How could you accelerate while falling?!" she said to Spike as she scanned his whole body for injuries "Do you know how scared I got?!?" "Hey Dash, relax, I'm fine" said the nomag reassuringly, grabbing her wrists "It was amazing actually."
The boy's smile and brave look reassured the girl.
"Yeah... it was great..." she said smiling again "But, don't jump off cliffs without telling me again."
"No promises" Spike said laughing as she did.
The same figure that had stalked Twilight earlier was now in the jungle undergrowth near the beach where they stood, watching them as they laughed.
As they both stopped laughing, their hands unconsciously slipped down to cling to each other.
When they noticed that they were holding hands, they both blushed as they looked at their intertwined hands.
Seconds later, they looked up until they were both gazing deeply into each other's eyes.
Dash's eyes, turned the color of Spike's and with a sigh, along with a tender smile, she tugged Spike's hand to pull him closer to her.
With one hand, the pegasus grabbed him as if he were a baby, sitting him on her forearm effortlessly and never taking her eyes off him.
"Mmmm... you're very light" Dash said jokingly "You're like a feather."
"Well it wouldn't be because of how I eat, because my diet is based on beer and pepperoni pizza." Said the nomag laughing.
"Doesn't sound like a bad diet to me to be honest" she said as she slowly pulled him a little closer to her face.
A silence fell between the two of them. They brought both foreheads together as they gawked into each other's eyes and smiled.
"Hey... and the race... it was a draw in the end wasn't it?" said Spike breaking the silence.
"Mmm... you're right" said the pegasus releasing him and running off at high speed, disappearing from Spike's sight for a few seconds, to quickly, return back to where they were.
When she returned, the pegasus had both hands behind her back.
"Let's do one thing... I'll give you a gift if you give me one." Said the pegasus looking at him flirtatiously.
"You had already planned to do this didn't you?" said the nomag suspiciously and with a smile.
"I had planned to win and then out of pity, give you the gift." She said laughing.
" Yeah, yeah..." said Spike laughing as well.
"Anyway... happy birthday Spike..." she said showing him a little box with a rainbow colored bow.
The nomag took the gift with a smile and opened it in front of the nervous pegasus.
Opening it, he found a ring in the shape of a dragon's head, with red ruby eyes.
"I saw you the shirt you always wear under your sweatshirt...so I thought if you liked dragons, this would be cool to give it to you." She said with a smile and pushing her short hair out of her face.
"I love it!" said Spike happily who stood obvserving the ring just before putting it on his ring finger. "It fits perfectly...thanks Dash."
"It's nothing..." he said with a blush and lowering his gaze.
"Well... now... I'd have to get you a present myself but, I don't know what to get you..." said Spike still looking at the ring.
"I have an idea..." said the pegasus in a thirsty voice.
At that moment, Dash grabbed him by the shoulders and knocked him down in the sand, scaring the boy a little.
"Remember when I accidentally fell on top of you at the dock?" said Dash seductively as she removed her bikini bottoms again, exposing her womanhood and buttocks. "You think I didn't notice your erection Spike?"
The girl, slowly sat on top of the boy, who was equal parts shocked and aroused.
Noticing the bulge colliding with the entrance to her vagina, Dash felt an electric current run up and down her back, causing a small moan as her hips began to twitch involuntarily.
"Also...uff... Applejack told me...uff...what happened on her date...uff...with you." Dash said without stopping to rub at the nomag's erection. "How she had that orgasm seeing you trapped under her... how intense it was..."
The nomag was still unable to move, totally engrossed in the pegasus' face, in her half-open mouth and lust-filled eyes.
Dash, grabbed Spike's hands and pressed them hard against the sand.
"So that's what I'm asking for...give me that orgasm Spike...give it to me...GIVE IT TO ME!" said Dash as Spike, out of fear and excitement, tears escaped his eyes.
At the sight of those two drops of water falling from Spike's eyes, Dash began to accelerate his rubbing at high speed, until, as if it were one of his lightning bolts, an intense orgasm caused her back to arch and her eyes to roll almost blankly, just as her muscles contracted and she pressed even harder against the boy's erection.
The pegasus began to snort loudly as her body recovered.
"God...that was the most intense...I've ever had" the pegasus thought as her eyes turned back to her color.
Spike was still watching her, from below.
"It was terrifying... and extremely pleasurable... damn, I'm a degenerate..." thought Spike who stood motionless before her.
Coming to, Dash quickly pulled away from on top of him in worry.
"I'm sorry Spike, I couldn't control myself..." apologized Dash feeling guilty.
"No... don't worry Dashie..." said Spike coming back to himself "The worst thing... is that I liked it... the feeling..."
"Re... really?" the pegasus asked him quizzically.
"Yeah... uff... the fear and excitement together... it's an adrenaline rush... like being on a roller coaster." Spike said laughing but still on the ground.
They both started giggling while blushing.
"We're going to get along just fine Spikey..." said Dash tenderly.
"I think so too Dashie..." said Spike, also tenderly.
The pegasus stared at Spike's lips, trying to resist the temptation to kiss them, but unconsciously she was moving closer to them.
"Dash... What?" said a stunned Spike as he squinted his eyes, wanting to be kissed as well.
"I'm sorry... but I can't control this either..." she said, determined to kiss the nomag.
Before they could do anything, they both heard a large rush of water, causing them to look to where the sound was coming from.
Then they saw how two jets of water, had grabbed Spike by the feet as if they were two ropes and that, from the water of the lagoon, was Pinkie Pie, who with a teasing smile, raised her eyebrows twice at Dash and started swimming at full speed to the other side of the lagoon, pulling the water jets.
"Oh god, not again..." said the nomag just before being pulled by Pinkie's jets into the lagoon at high speed.
"PINKIE YOU'LL SEE WHEN I CATCH YOU!" the annoyed Rainbow Dash shouted at her from the shore as she watched Spike pull away with Pinkie. "Damn it..."
Behind her, she heard a branch snap. She turned sharply and silently obvserved the jungle behind her somewhat frightened.
"Hello?" she asked bewildered "Is anyone there?"
Not quite sure, the rainbow-haired girl grabbed her bikini bottoms and flew off, unnoticed by the figure in the brush, holding the camera.
Pinkie dragged Spike across the lagoon, she skating across the water and the nomag sliding across the surface as if it were a water park slide.
At great speed, they were approaching some cliffs the lagoon had, almost looking like they were going to crash into them.
"Pinkie!" shouted Spike in fear.
"Keep your head down Spikey" Pinkie said with a chuckle just before diving into the water and dragging Spike after her.
They both then entered an underwater cave, shooting out to a small inner cove inside the land, lit by a large hole in the ceiling that led directly into the jungle.
Upon reaching the edge of the inner cove, Pinkie landed on her feet as she propelled herself out, Spike, however, landed face first on the sand.
Lifting his head, he shook out his hair to remove the sand that had been left in it from the landing.
"Are you okay Spikey?" asked Pinkie with a smile.
"I'm not too used to being dragged around like a herring" he said getting up and wiping the sand off his body "But yeah, I'm fine."
The nomag looked around. The cave they were in was gently eroded, having that small inner beach that overlooked what looked like a natural pool where they had entered. He was amazed to see that, thanks to the sun's rays, the place glistened from the minerals in the rock walls.
"Wow" he said obvserving the whole place.
"Yep, I discovered this cave this morning...I thought it would be the perfect place for a...date..." she said as she looked at him sweetly.
"Well, it's a very cool plac..." Spike couldn't finish the sentence as, looking at Pinkie closely, he realized that she was completely naked in front of him, exposing her lush breasts and private parts.
"You'll make me blush if you look at me like that," the earthling said flirtatiously as she moved closer to him.
"Pinikie... Why are you naked?" asked Spike trying to avoid looking at her large breasts, but unable to help himself.
"I like being naked" she said laughing "Don't you like it when I am?"
"No...uh...I mean...yes...but..." he said blushing and nervous at Pinkie's lustful look as she wrapped her pink hair around one of her fingers, waiting for the answer.
"Don't worry Spikey" she said with a soft giggle as she stroked his face "You're so cute when you get nervous."
The earthling took his hand and pulled him towards the center of the small beach.
"Come" she said almost as a whisper.
In the center of the cave, just above the hole, was a sort of crater with hot water inside.
"It's a natural jacuzzi" Pinkie said with a smile as she climbed inside "I guess it's hot water because of Bora Bora's extinct volcano."
Spike stood outside watching her smiling face and how she relaxed in the water.
"Are you going to stay out all the time or are you coming to get in with me?" asked Pinkie to Spike as she patted the surface of the water next to him a couple of times.
Spike then, somewhat nervously began to take off all his clothes except for his underwear, dipping a toe in the water to feel the temperature.
Pinkie, seeing that he was going in, stopped him using her powers to remove the water from his side.
"No, no... full integral..." she said with lustful eyes.
"Oh...well..." said Spike nervously as he blushed.
"I want to be the first of your girlfriends to see it...even though the Dazzlings already measured a description...I want to see it." She said smiling and looking at him tenderly. "Don't worry... trust me, I love you and honestly, I care that the mechanic is someone I love, I don't care what the tool looks like..."
Spike somewhat hesitantly, looked around to then look back at Pinkie, who with a smile, nodded.
Nervously, the nomag took off his underwear in front of the earthling, who, seeing him completely naked, was completely engrossed.
Under her vision, Spike's body, who was shyly covering his parts with his hands, blushing and looking away from her, was surrounded by pink with petals falling from above and hearts coming out of the bottom, while her ears were listening to love lyric music, leaving her with eyes wide as saucers and her mouth gaping open.
"Uh...are you okay Pinkie?" asked Spike somewhat worried as he saw her in shock.
Meeting his eyes, with the same vision, hers turned emerald green.
"You're... lovely..." she said gawking.
"Thank you..." he said with a small chuckle as he climbed inside the crater next to her "I guess it's not like it's the most amazing thing you've ever seen, but... if you like it..."
As he submerged himself completely inside the water, Pinkie with her powers, made him come quickly over to her, remaining seated on top of her.
"Like you?" she said completely in love "You're the most beautiful thing I've ever seen!"
Spike smirked as his blush intensified.
"It's no big deal..." he said modestly "besides... I have a body full of scars..."
"I don't care that you have them Spikey..." she said stroking his face "Every one of those scars is something that happened to you... something terrible... and all I want is for them never to happen again."
"Easier said than done" said the boy leaning gently on the hand Pinkie held to his face as his sad gaze avoided looking at her.
"Look at me Spike..." she said tenderly and sadly.
The nomag, looked her in the eyes as she slipped her nomag's head just out of the water.
At that moment, Pinkie grabbed her from behind and made him rest his head in her cleavage.
"As long as I'm here, nothing will ever make you sad again, I assure you." She said seriously.
Spike rested his head under hers hugging fearfully, to which she responded by stroking his hair and leaning on top of his head.
Unnoticed, through the hole above, that person who had been spying on Spike all day was watching them motionless and with camera in hand.
Pinkie saw Spike underneath her, eyes closed, relaxed and nuzzling his face against her.
"Now that's happiness" Pinkie thought blushing "And no doubt, he has a better body than Cheese... maybe some part of him is smaller but... still... uff... it's starting to get hot here and not because of the water... oh god..."
The smile on the earthling's lips began to half widen as her hands began to slowly slide down Spike's body almost unconsciously. Both palms then gripped Spike's hips tightly, abruptly pulling him up to her face.
The boy, gasped in shock as Pinkie's eyes kept glued to his.
"Pinkie... what... what are you doing?" the nomag said nervously.
"Spikey...what part of my body do you like best?" the girl asked him as she engulfed his small body between her large breasts, almost trapping her entire hip in them.
"What...you mean?" said the boy almost in shock.
"Do you like my boobs Spike?" asked Pinkie directly "I can practically wrap you in them... Or maybe my ass?"
"I... I... I... don't..." said a very flushed boy as he noticed an erection begin to grow.
"Shhh..." said the earthling putting a finger on his lips "Don't say anything Spikey... just... let yourself go."
With the same hand she had silenced him with, Pinkie grabbed the nomag's face and began to bring her mouth close to his.
As they were breath to breath, they both closed their eyes, waiting for the sensation of their lips meeting. However, they didn't get to do so, as Pinkie, looked up puzzled, as she noticed that someone was watching them and thought she saw a flash of light.
"Is something wrong?" asked Spike as he opened his eyes.
"No...nothing...I thought someone was obvserbing us from the hole above...but there's no one...I think..." she said without taking her eyes off the hole
Spike also looked up to see if he could see anything, but it seemed to be quiet.
They both then looked down at them again and smiled.
"Oh... I almost forgot" the earthling said as she pulled a box with a pink ribbon out of her hair. "For you Spikey."
The boy, grabbed the box as the earthling looked anxiously for him to open it.
From inside, Spike pulled out a silver bracelet on which it said " My little dragon" in fancy calligraphy and gold lettering.
"Wow...where did you get this?" asked Spike fascinated by the bracelet.
"A magician never gives away her tricks" Pinkie said winking at Spike.
"Thank you...really Pinkie..." said the nomag as he put the bracelet on his right hand.
They both, turned to stare at each other and the boy, though fearful, approached Pinkie on his own and hugged her surprising the girl, who hugged him back.
"Happy birthday my little dragon." Said the earthling in his ear, causing Spike to blush.
Pinkie, then, as Spike looked up, gave him a kiss on the tip of his nose, holding his face with both hands.
When they separated, they both squinted to kiss each other, however, a hypnotic melody began to play causing Pinkie to suddenly begin to have an intoxicated sleep that ended up putting her to sleep without kissing Spike.
When the girl began to snore, Spike simply rolled his eyes and smiled.
"You know you're fish fry when she wakes up right?" said Spike turning around to find the Dazzlings sisters giggling as they climbed out of the water from the beach inside the cave.
"Bah, not that we haven't done that before," said Aria as she approached the boy and pulled his clothes closer to him to get out of the crater.
"Besides, if we didn't intervene we weren't going to make it to the reserve." Adagio said smiling as Spike climbed out of the water and none of them took their eyes off him.
" Reserve?" he said as he finished putting on his clothes.
"Well, we're in an amazing natural spot and the food is delicious, so lunchtime is ours." Sonata said smiling
"What better than a meal of friends to celebrate a birthday?" said Adagio
"How did you know?" said the nomag a little puzzled
"Let's just say Pinkie's not like really good at keeping a birthday secret" said Aria pointing to the earthling who was sleeping soundly.
"Makes sense" chuckled Spike as he watched her sleep "Hey, is she okay...won't she drown sleeping in there?"
"Nonsense, her element is water, besides it'll wear off in no time." Said Aria looking at her, just before she snored really loudly and scared Sonata "She should go look at that dying walrus snore though."
"Anyway, shall we go Spikey?" asked Adagio as he held out his hand.
"Do I have a choice?" said the boy jokingly.
"I'm afraid not," all three said at once with a smile.
Spike rolled his eyes and looked at Pinkie again, walked over to her and kissed her on the forehead.
Adagio then grabbed Spike from behind, they transformed and flew out through the hole in the ceiling all four of them.
Within seconds, Pinkie started to wake up and saw the three mermaids walking away with Spike.
" DAZZLINGS!" said Pinkie getting up and cursing them with her fist in the air.
The sirens were flying over the island at high speed to reach the restaurant as soon as possible. Aria, who was riding on Adagio's right, looked at Spike, who was being held tightly by her sister.
"How's it going, little guy?" asked Aria with a smile.
Spike admired the view with great happiness on his face and the air hit his face, blowing his hair in the wind.
"I always would have liked to be a pegasus myself actually... or a dragon, so I could barbecue on Sundays easily." He said with a smile
"You'd be cute as a dragon," said Sonata after performing a corkscrew in the air."I imagine you also as a super small one with a purple body, green spines and little wings."
"And also pot-bellied no?" said the boy following the joke and rolling his eyes.
"And why not? A dragon all tiny, all pot-bellied." She said laughing as did her sisters
"Ha ha ha ha" said Spike with sarcasm in his laughter "I'd rather look like a berserker dragon, about thirty meters, imposing..."
"Yet you'd still look cute Spike" Adagio told him with a smirk.
"If you say so" Spike replied as they began to descend towards Spike's hut.
Arriving at the cabin, he checked what he couldn't before, due to his tiredness. His entire room was disheveled with some broken decorations.
"I hadn't noticed this..." he said after the four of them landed in the pool. The mermaids looked at each other worriedly not knowing what to say to him, especially Sonata.
The nomag wandered around the place, seeing everything destroyed, including his master bedroom where a few hours ago, he was with Fluttershy.
"Do you know who it could have been?" he asked the Dazzlings as he looked at the destroyed strongbox.
"Yes... the T-Wings..." said Adagio somewhat saddened.
"And Thunder took... well... that which must not be seen..." said Sonata as she waited for a desperate reaction from Spike, however, he remained motionless, staring at the inside of the strongbox.
"By the way... Spike... if you don't mind..." said Aria uncertainly as her sisters looked at him warily "Who is it... Tank?"
Spike didn't answer, his look turned completely saddened, seeing him, the Dazzlings' hearts almost stopped.
"It's...just something Thunder started screaming when...he saw what shouldn't be seen...Sunbrust told us" Aria said also saddened.
" You don't... you don't have to answer us... if you don't want to..." said Adagio with his head down "We know it might be something from the past and that we shouldn't know... but if you need to blurt it out..."
Spike still didn't say anything, just kept silent as he went to the balcony of his room and pulled out a cigarette.
The three sirens moved a little closer, still staying inside the room but next to the balcony.
"We're so sorry Spike...we should have taken the picture from them...I didn't take it from them so you wouldn't find out but...what a silly thing to do now really...I should have given it right back to you...I think I still left the picture with Thunder so as not to give you any more grief...Sunbrust promised us he would get it back to you...sorry...me the most..." said Sonata feeling silly for not having taken the picture from him when she had the chance.
Spike was still speechless, just taking repeated puffs on his cigarette.
The Dazzlings looked at each other and decided to leave him alone for a while, however, the nomag's voice stopped them just before they walked out the door of the room.
"Tank... his real name... was... Taylor Thunder..." said Spike leaving the sirens stunned "Thunderlane's little brother... and my friend..."
"Wait... what do you mean... your friend?" asked Adagio curiously and apprehensively
"In another life... he was my friend..." said Spike without turning to look at them.
"So what happened?" asked Aria looking at him pitifully.
Spike was silent for a few seconds before he flicked his cigarette butt and turned to look at them, resting both hands on the railing.
"Something that...shouldn't have happened...but I was a coward." Spike said as little flashbacks came to his mind of how he cold-bloodedly murdered Taylor and put him inside Ballon Boy.
"Spike...you don't have to say anything...but I see the pain in your eyes...if you need to say it...we won't say anything..." said Sonata waiting for an answer.
"I already told you Sonata... there are things that are better kept forever..." replied the nomag discouraged.
Adagio walked up to him and placing a hand on his shoulder first, hugged him tightly.
"Whatever happened belongs to the past Spike... now only the present matters... who you are and what you've become," the siren whispered in his ear.
The other two sisters, looked at each other and went to hug him too, although he did not return the hug, he was staring at the floor with teary eyes.
When the three sisters hugged him, the nomag closed his eyes and returned their embrace trembling.
Breaking the embrace, the three mermaids smiled and Sonata, held out her hand for Spike to take.
"That picture will come back, if we don't take it first Spike...I promise..." she said confidently.
Spike smiled and took the mermaid's hand.
"For now, don't think about anything but enjoying your day...it's not every year you turn sixteen." Aria told her as they left the room.
"Besides... we have a surprise for you." Adagio said leaving as well.
"You scare me..." said Spike recovering his smile somewhat.
"We would be too" Sonata said pulling him and pulling out of the room.
In another part of the island, in a small villa among the trees and overlooking the sea, Discord was staring at the ocean from the balcony of his room, with a pina colada in his hand, smiling and triumphant.
At that moment, his cell phone began to vibrate, and when he saw Fancy's name on the screen, he picked it up.
"Fancy, old friend, what's up?" asked Discord cheerfully.
"Hey Discord, just calling to see how everything went" he answered Fancy through the phone.
"On wheels mate... we got the ruby" said Discord quietly as he turned around and went to the safe where he had the Fire Ruby.
"That's very good news" said Fancy also cheerfully "How is Louis? Today is a hard day for him, you know that."
"Well I guess he's getting a lot of love from certain girls" said Discord laughing jokingly.
"So it's true then?" said Fancy puzzled "He's back to being friends with the Dazzlings?"
"Yep... and not just the Dazzlings..." said Discord with a smile.
"Heh... I guess no matter how much time passes, the heart is the heart..." said Fancy "I just hope nothing goes wrong."
"Oh relax buddy, nothing will go wrong." Said Discord picking up the jewel and looking at it.
"I hope so Discord... I still remember those days with longing to be honest... when I still had Charlie with me..." said a little sadder Fancy
"Your daughter, what you call your daughter... she wasn't" said Discord leaning back on the balcony railing again and taking a sip of his pina colada.
"To me she was, even if it was by artificial insemination, she was my daughter Discord... and even if it wasn't mine the semen... she was everything to me and Fleur..." said Fancy wistfully
"Gabby will always be among you Fancy" Discord told him trying to cheer him up "Though only few remember her... she will live on in your minds."
"Heh... it's funny, Spike has always reminded me of her... I know you didn't get to meet her... but she was just like him... maybe that's why I'm so fond of that boy..." said Fancy a little more cheerful
"And aside from that because thanks to that little genius you're a multi-millionaire" said with some scabies Discord
"No, I'm telling you Discord" said the unicorn "That boy, from the day I met him, fresh out of the hospital, I've always been fond of him."
"That's very sweet Fancy" the Draconequus told him smiling.
"Neither... I don't want to start crying here" he said trying to hold back his tears. "Just... that... wish Spike happy birthday for me... and get back to Canterlot safe. Be careful with that jewel..."
"It's all under control Francis, don't worry. Goodbye" said Discord hanging up the phone.
As Discord put the phone back in his pocket, he heard a strange noise outside the room. He peered around the outside, looking strange and suspicious.
The Draconequus, not trusting much, closed the strongbox, pretending to put the Ruby inside, but in reality, he put it in his inside shirt pocket.
Shaking him out of suspicion, his door was knocked on and the director went to check who it was.
Behind the threshold of his cabin, there was a pegasus from room service.
"Director Discord?" asked the pegasus.
"Himself, is something wrong?" he said quizzically.
"You should come with me" explained the pegasus "There's been a problem."
Discord, thinking the worst, ran out after the pegasus.
From behind the undergrowth near the Draconequus' hut, Thorax came out, who, seeing him leave the place, looked at Discord's room with a smile.
"It's already mine" thought the Incubus as he flew inside.
In the main hall of the hotel, the Dazzlings and Patriot were walking towards the hotel restaurant to eat together. However, a group of local police officers as well as some students, room service and Discord himself caught their attention.
"What happened?" asked Sonata quizzically.
"I don't know," said Patriot as he headed over there.
Discord looked annoyed as he looked at some of the students.
"I don't care who it was" said the principal folding his arms "When we came here, I thought we were civilized."
Patriot walked up to Discord and looking behind him, obvserved the completely smashed souvenir store window.
"What happened director?" asked Patriot to the Draconequus.
Discord turned around, noticing the disguised nomag.
"Some joker smashed the window of this store and decided to steal a polaroid camera and some markers." Said the director in annoyance.
"Not to mention that the same one broke into the board meeting room and stole a slide projector as well." Said a unicorn member of the hotel.
"Really?" asked Patriot.
"When was it?" asked Adagio looking suspiciously at the broken glass.
"Before everything opened" answered a minotaur policeman "It seems that around breakfast time someone disabled the alarm and broke the glass..."
"And you don't have any recordings from the security cameras?" asked Aria.
"I'm afraid not, shortly before they broke in, the thief disabled them as well." Said an earthling employee "Right at shift change, he impersonated a security guard and knocked out his partner."
The earthling pointed to a pegasus, dressed as a security guard with an ice pack on his head and another, also a pegasus, who had another ice pack.
"We found his partner in a broom closet." Said the earthling.
Discord then confronted the students, looking at them very pissed off.
"This is very serious, the perpetrator better get out as soon as possible." Said Discord
"Hey, we didn't do anything" replied a unicorn student.
"I don't care" said Discord "The police will be here all day looking for the responsible person and I expect him to turn himself in on his own."
Patriot was still staring at the broken store while the police were inside looking for clues.
"What's on your mind?" asked Aria worriedly.
"The polaroid camera...the projector...the markers...it smells fishy to me...he could have taken the money from the cash register or something with more value...but those things...I think there's something more sinister going on." Said Patriot
"Like what?" asked Adagio
"I don't know, but nothing good comes of whoever did it." Said Spike just before a pegasus cop along with the minotaur came out of the store.
"He's also taken a baseball bat" said the concerned pegasus cop.
"He's armed" concluded the minotaur "I want a good display boys."
All the cops nodded and deployed throughout the hotel.
"Sometimes I hate it when you're right Spike" said Aria to Patriot.
The costumed nomag approached Discord.
"Do you think it could be him?" he asked whispering to Draconequus. "Don Bruto?" said Discord worriedly "I don't know... we must be careful."
"Don't separate yourself from the jewel Discord..." said Patriot worriedly.
"I won't" he said patting his shirt pocket twice.
The nomag nodded and returned with the Dazzlings.
"Is something wrong?" asked Sonata.
"Nothing to worry about girls." Said the nomag trying not to make a big deal out of it "Well we have a reservation waiting for us don't we?"
The girls smiled and went along with the nomag towards the restaurant.
The table reserved for the four of them was somewhat removed from the main restaurant. It was located above the lagoon, at the end of a bridge connecting the restaurant to the table, on what looked like a small terrace with a round end table.
Calmly, the four friends each sampled a dish, Sonata's being a baked sea bream with salad, Adagio's a risotto, Aria's a triple cheeseburger and Spike's an entrecote with fries.
As the meal passed, Spike told them what the girls had prepared for him.
"It's bad luck already, really," laughed Adagio "Every time something spicy is about to happen, you either get kidnapped or they stop."
"To be honest I don't know if it would have really happened...I'm too much of a coward" said Spike as he cut a piece of the entrecote.
"How long have you been dating them? Almost two weeks and still not one measly kiss from any of them" Aria said after swallowing a bite of her burger "It's me and I'll kill you"
" Palace things, go slow Aria" said Spike rolling his eyes.
" One thing is to go slow and another to not detect movement Spike" replied Sonata "Next gal that kidnaps you, there can't be any interruptions and if she doesn't pounce, you do...don't you want to feel them?"
"Well of course I do... but..." said Spike looking off into nothingness somewhat saddened.
"You're still thinking about the past, aren't you?" asked Adagio worriedly.
"It's hard to part with it...look at Thunder...he's remembered and he's completely gone...I'm afraid it's going to happen to any of them or you." Spike said putting a piece of meat in his mouth.
"Our father, he once told us that, if you keep looking at the trees, you won't be able to see the forest," Sonata told him with a smile. "If you keep seeing the bad that can happen Spikey... you won't be able to see the good."
"It's just friendly advice" said Aria "Show that you're an alpha male, just a little bit...and the rest will follow."
"Easier said than done" replied the nomag with a smile "Besides I don't know if they're up for it or not..."
"Pinkie has literally stripped in front of you and Dash has rubbed herself on your body until she cums" Aria told him with a poker face raising an eyebrow. "Are you blind or is your mom Dora the Explorer?"
Spike simply laughed as did the mermaids and rolled his eyes.
"You know what I mean Aria" said Spike "When is the right time?"
"Trust me Spike" Sonata told him "Whenever it is, you'll know."
"And you'd better do it quick or the civil war they've got brewing is going to escalate." Adagio told her with a chuckle.
"More?" he asked rhetorically as the four of them laughed again.
As they laughed, unnoticed, a little way off, the figure with the camera reappeared, on top of a rock in the middle of the lagoon.
They continued with the food for quite a while, until Sonata looked at Spike curiously as she finished her plate.
"Hey Spike... What did you tell Discord earlier?" the little sister asked curiously.
"When?" the nomag replied a little lost.
"When about the store" Sonata said "You seemed worried...something wrong?"
Spike cleared his throat a little and looked at the three sisters, wondering whether to tell them what was on his mind.
"Remember the Incubus?" he said to the three sisters, who nodded. "His boss, Don Bruto Marequentis, had him kill me for the drug warehouse."
"It's me Don Bruto and I would have come in person to shoot you" Aria said with a half smile "Good thing we defeated him... well... Genormishy did."
"Yeah... that's right, we defeated him... the thing is... Don Bruto never leaves loose ends or debts unpaid... now that I have the Fire Ruby, we think Don Bruto may be spying on us and preparing an attack." Spike said seriously
"Do you think the store thing was him?" asked Adagio worriedly.
"I wouldn't rule it out... polaroid cameras are the only ones my chip doesn't affect as they have no digital technology beyond a small printer... if they take a picture of me with that camera and send it to Don Bruto, I couldn't hide, they would know who I am... I'm worried about that and because, if the Fire Ruby falls into his hands... I don't know what could happen." He told them the situation worriedly.
The three mermaids remained thinking for a while, until Adagio looked up and observed the sea in a strange way.
She could catch a glimpse, on top of the rock, of the figure with the camera, looking directly at them right after taking a picture.
"Guys..." said Adagio causing the remaining three to jump up from the table and look at the figure, who upon realizing he had been spotted, jumped directly onto a jet ski that was next to the rock and began to accelerate. "THAT'S HIM!"
Adagio transformed and began to fly after the figure.
The other two sisters also transformed and went after their older sister.
"Don't worry Spike, we'll get him." Sonata told him with a wink and took off towards the figure at full speed.
"Be careful, if he's a servant of Don Bruto he'll be very dangerous." Spike warned them nervously.
" We' ll eat the danger little guy" said Aria confidently "Leave him to us."
Once the three sisters were gone, Spike stood obvserving as they walked away and went after the thief.
"Good luck..." the nomag said in an almost whispered voice.
Left alone, Spike silently walked across the bridge, until he was in the middle of it.
Then, a sound made him alert, looking both sides of the place, however there was no one there. Then a voice made him look toward the water.
"Spike?" said the voice turning out to be Fluttershy, who was in the water, just showing her head "Are you okay?"
She asked him tenderly, relieving the nomag.
"Yeah... well... now worried..." said the nomag looking back in the direction where the Dazzlings had gone to chase the mysterious figure.
"I've heard it all and relax... they're sure to catch him... do you really think it's Don Bruto?" the pegasus asked him.
"I don't know... I just hope they'll be careful... by the way what are you doing here?" he asked trying to calm down.
"Oh... I... well... it's just that we had... planned to go scuba diving... well... just if you want to and you feel like it..." said Fluttershy shyly and with a big blush.
Spike just stared at her with a smile at her shyness.
"Sure I do... it's a bad time... well we can postpone it... or whatever you want... I..." said Shy trying to finish the sentence, only to be stopped by Spike, who jumped into the water with her.
As he surfaced again after diving in, he approached the pegasus with a chuckle.
"Where do we start Shy?" asked Spike as he tried to stay afloat.
"Maybe... by putting on swim clothes," the pegasus said with a slight giggle.
As they both laughed, Spike almost sank under the weight of the wet clothes, but Shy, quickly grabbed him tightly by the waistband and kept him afloat, causing them both to blush.
"Sorry." She said somewhat embarrassed "It was instinct..."
"No... don't apologize..." the boy told her with a smile, causing her to smile again as they began to swim.
Meanwhile, the Dazzlings, across the lagoon, chased the mysterious photographer at full speed.
"You won't get away that easily" thought Adagio angrily as she approached flush with the water to catch up with it.
The rider, looking back saw Adagio on his heels, sped up the jet ski, however, in front of it, the other two sisters, Aria and Sonata, were cutting it off.
Knowing for sure that was trapped, thought fast and began to accelerate at full speed at the two mermaids in front of it.
Braced for impact, both Sonata and Aria crouched down slightly and opened their palms, being in the same position as a quarterback before receiving the ball.
Adagio, on the other hand, was almost touching the jet ski with his fingertips, but just before it hit the two sisters and the older one could reach him, the biker, using his body, turned the jet ski 180 degrees, at such a speed and driving the nose of the jet ski into the water, that a powerful wave blinded the two younger mermaids and caused them not to see the older one, crashing all three and falling into the water, leaving the biker who, without warning, jumped off the bike and spread its wings, revealing itself to be a pegasus.
As the three sisters climbed out of the water, with hatred, they watched as it quickly zoomed off into the sky.
"At least we know now that you're a pegasus, you bastard." Adagio said as her other two sisters approached her.
" Let's go get it." Said Aria coming out of the water along with her sisters.
The mermaids soared with their wings to a great height to try and see where it had escaped to, however, they couldn't get a glimpse of it anywhere.
"Let's split up" said Sonata "It will be easier if between the three of us we comb the whole island."
"Agreed" said Aria cracking her knuckles "If necessary, I'll drag every pegasus on this damn island across the ground."
"I'll go to the ruins and the village, Aria, you go to the beaches and you Sonata, to the hotel, if necessary, rip every door off every room to find it." Sonata said with determination.
The mermaids, nodded and went in the various directions they had been sent.
The pegasus, however, tucked in the ocean water, behind the mountains that enclosed the lagoon, watched as each mermaid divided and a smile appeared on it. Then, passing near by, noticed a small white boat, where Fluttershy and Spike were on their way to the coral reef surrounding the island.
The pegasus, seeing this, sank under the water and began to follow them.
In the boat, Spike was putting on his wetsuit with some difficulty, as he was unable to get into it properly.
The pegasus, seeing him, let go of the tiller and dropped anchor.
"W-would you...would you like me to...would you like me to help you into the suit?" the pegasus asked him as she timidly approached him.
Spike, looking up with a smile, nodded.
Fluttershy, reached behind him and grabbing the collar part of the suit, pulled it taut so that the boy, in one leap, fit snugly into it. As she jumped, the pegasus' fingers brushed the boy's back, making Shy's heart race as she felt the warmth of his body.
After being tucked in tightly, Shy zipped up the suit and Spike began to walk with it as if he were a penguin.
"My goodness, how tight this is," said the boy looking himself up and down as the suit clung to every part of his body, squeezing and marking it. "I won't look ridiculous will I?"
The nomag looked at the girl, who, had been mesmerized by the way the suit squeezed Spike's body and in her mind, lewd images of the nomag invaded her imagination.
"Ridiculous isn't that the word I would use." the pegasus said almost unconsciously, on the verge of spittle running down her mouth and her eyes beginning to turn purple.
Realizing what she had said, she blinked twice and blushed, causing Spike to laugh.
"Easy Shy" laughed the nomag "I'm tight enough here without putting more strain on the suit, if you know what I mean."
The girl started laughing at the comment as well.
"Silly you are when you want to be" Shy said with a giggle.
"Well...it's better than being sad don't you think?" said Spike walking over to the oxygen canister and placing it on his back.
"No doubt" she said helping him put it on.
Slowly, Spike sat down on the edge of the boat and put on his diving goggles.
Shy, sat down next to him and fearfully, looked back at the water. Spike grabbed her hand, making her look up at him.
"It'll be all right Shy," Spike said, winking at her and putting on the oxygen mouthpiece.
The pegasus, trusting him closed her eyes making her amulet begin to glow and throwing them both backwards into the water.
Once they were in, Spike looked at the girl as he began to swim a little with the help of his fins.
The girl then began to cause gills to appear on her neck, allowing her to breathe underwater.
The boy, seeing this, was impressed and nodded.
Both of them, holding hands, began to swim towards the bottom, where the coral reef was located.
When they reached the bottom of the coral reef, the marine animals began to surround the couple and gently caressed each other's hands, leaving Spike impressed and excited.
"Do you like it?" asked Shy as she petted a sea turtle.
Spike, unable to speak because of the oxygen tank, simply nodded smiling.
"Well you haven't seen the best yet," said Shy.
The pegasus, at that moment, flashed her amulet as she closed her eyes.
Some ultramarine noises began to sound, slightly disturbing the nomag, who looked around to obvserve what it could be.
In front of them, a huge blue whale of about thirty meters appeared, almost shocking the boy.
Shy, with a smile, lightly stroked a small part of the animal's snout, who let out a sound of joy.
"Come on up," said the girl as she swam up onto the whale's back.
Spike somewhat fearfully, followed Fluttershy up to the top of the whale, where she, had placed herself in a surfing position.
"Don't be afraid Spike" she said in a sweet voice "Hold on to me and enjoy."
The nomag, hesitating a few seconds, hugged the pegasus' waist, trying not to rest his head on her ass cheeks, since they were at the height of his head.
Feeling him hug her back, Fluttershy felt a shiver run through her and a thought that quickly, dissipated when she grabbed the boy's hand firmly.
"Hold on tight," Shy told her just before the whale started swimming at high speed.
It began with a large, almost plummeting dive to gather strength as it propelled itself back upward.
On top of the whale's back, Spike and Fluttershy stared in amazement at the reef below them. Under their eyes, it was like being on top of an underwater airplane, traveling over every coral below them at high speed.
Spike couldn't take his eyes off the seabed, which formed a unique aquatic spectacle, mixing different colors of animals such as turtles, dolphins, fish, moray eels, octopuses... They all seemed to come out of their marine homes to greet the couple traveling on top of the huge cetacean. Shy looked back only to see Spike, happy, clinging even tighter to her to avoid letting go of the whale's speed. The pegasus, seeing his happy face, couldn't help but smile.
Hiding behind a large red coral and having stolen one of the oxygen cylinders that Shy and Spike had on the boat, the mysterious pegasus was staring at the two on top of the whale.
This time, however, the mysterious stalker seemed angry, clenching its fist with great force. After taking a picture of them with his camera, which had a water resistance warning on the side, the pegasus looked around, grabbed some rather sharp, spearhead-shaped coral and began to swim away.
The whale slowly descended to a sandy area in the shape of a circle, surrounded by red and yellow corals, where the two teenagers descended from the animal.
"Thank you very much Mrs. Whale for the ride, you have been very kind," said Shy to the whale, who said goodbye to them, waving one of its fins as if to say goodbye as it moved away through the blue horizon.
Spike impressed with Shy, looked her up and down without her noticing.
"Shows you are is the alpha male, just a little bit...and the rest will come on its own" Spike remembered the phrase Aria said to him earlier.
Boldly, Spike grabbed Shy's hand firmly and made her look up at him.
Shy, completely flushed, stood speechless and watched as the boy climbed up to eye level and as his arms went around the pegasus' neck. Slowly, he began to bring his head together with Shy's until their foreheads were pressed together and their eyes were gazing at each other, wrapped around each other.
"Spi...spike...I..." the pegasus gasped, not knowing what to say, only to be silenced by Spike's fingers placed on her lips.
The girl, calmed and with her eyes turning emerald green, she exhaled a smile.
"I love you too Spike," the girl told him, who with her hand, was about to remove the mouthpiece from the cylinder to kiss him.
Spike, ready and prepared for it, closed his eyes ready to take a big breath of air not to drown, however, as he took a breath, he realized that, he had no oxygen, which made his body start shaking.
"What's wrong Spike?" said a bit worried Shy, until she saw Spike start to convulse "Spike!"
Shy, looking down at his oxygen tank, saw that, the coral that the mysterious pegasus had grabbed, had gone through the tank like a dart and filled with water.
Looking towards one of the corals, he saw the figure of the pegasus move away from there and how he had created with two red corals and an elastic seaweed, a kind of slingshot with which he had propelled the sharp piece at great speed.
"GET HIM!" she shouted to two barracudas nearby who nodded and quickly went for the pegasus, while she, looked at Spike, who had fainted from swallowing so much water. "NO!"
At full speed, Fluttershy headed for the surface with Spike unconscious on her back.
Reaching the top, she swam with Spike clinging to the boat. She pulled him aboard and took the canister from him.
"Spike! Spike! Wake up please!" the frightened pegasus said as she began to rcp him. "Breathe Spike! Breathe!"
After two more rcp's, Spike breathed again, expelling all the water he had swallowed and started coughing.
"Oh my gosh Spike!" the girl said as she hugged Spike tightly "You don't know how scared I've been!"
"*cough* *cough* Shy... I... can't... breathe..." said the boy, who was running out of air from the force of the hug.
"Sorry..." said the girl releasing him and allowing himself to catch his breath.
"What happened? *cough* *cough*" said Spike trying to pull himself back up, helped by Shy.
" I...I don't know...someone was down there and shot a sharp coral at your cylinder." Said the girl worried and looking out to sea.
" What?" said the worried boy, knowing that surely, it was the thief.
"Calm down... I've sent two barracudas to go after him..." the girl told him seriously. "He won't get away unpunished."
Inside the water, the barracudas searched everywhere for the mysterious pegasus, but he was nowhere to be seen.
Both animals arrived at the entrance of a subway cave. They both looked inside before slowly entering.
In the darkness of the subway cave, flashes of white light suddenly began to stun both animals, making them nervous and irritating their eyes, forcing them to run out of the cave.
Seeing them leave the cave, the mysterious pegasus looked at them, angrily squeezing the camera.
On the other side of the island and with the sunset beginning to shine with the last hours of sunlight, Discord was walking back to his hut after spending the whole day on the beach and watching the youngsters to see if he could discover signs of the thief.
As he passed by, he encountered the T-Wings, who looked puzzled and searching for someone.
"Where the hell can he be?" asked Flash to the others.
"A muscular, handsome-faced pegasus with a lush hairstyle? Not that it narrows the circle much really..." replied Cheese to him as he lifted a small stone that was on the wooden path they were walking on and looked underneath.
"Excuse me guys" Discord interrupted "Who are you looking for?
The T-Wings looked at each other before Sunbrust answered.
"Thunderlane" the red-haired unicorn replied "He's been missing since this morning. No one has seen him or knows where he is."
"He's missing?" asked Discord quizzically.
"Well that's what it looks like, he's not even answering his cell phone..." said Flash trying to call him back. "See? Nothing, he doesn't even give a signal."
"Maybe he's gone to the village or he's at the beach," said Discord.
"No way, he's planning something..." said Caramel in a weary mood.
"Planning something?" asked the director.
"Let's just say he has a certain score to settle with an individual, Mr. Director, nothing you need to worry about... if you don't mind, we'll keep looking for him." Blueblood replied, combing his hair with the aid of a hand mirror and in a condescending tone.
The T-Wings left leaving Discord with a bad taste in his mouth as he returned to his cabin, unaware that hidden in the trees were the Dazzlings, who were on their way to the beach when they saw them talking to the director, deciding to hide and spy on them.
"Well, at least we know who the mystery pegasus is." Aria said worriedly.
"We have to find Spike." Said Adagio to which his two sisters nodded.
Arriving at an uncrowded beach, Spike and Fluttershy were in the boat, which was being steered by the pegasus while the boy was leaning on the railing admiring the view of the setting sun melting into the sea water.
Fluttershy, looking at him in love and sighing, while a small macaw perched on her hand and stared at her. After a few seconds, the macaw nodded its head at him and gestured for Fluttershy to go and talk to the boy.
Shy, sighed and left the bird on top of the rudder as she headed towards the nomag.
"It's beautiful don't you think?" said Fluttershy to him as she leaned on the railing by his side.
Spike nodded with a smile.
"After a day of kidnappings and attempted murders by mysterious beings, it's nice to be able to see a show like this." He said with a chuckle, drawing a smile from Shy. "Thank you...for saving me earlier."
"You didn't think I was going to let you die did you?" the girl smiled at him as she placed her hand on top of Spike's, making him blush.
"You're one of the best people I know Shy...I'm glad that...well...you're by my side...that you're all by my side." The boy told her smiling.
For a few seconds, they were both silent until they decided to look out into the sunset again. However, the squawking of the macaw made Shy look at it and nod it head again.
The girl took a breath and went to where the oxygen cylinders were, except for the one stolen by the mysterious pegasus.
From among them, she picked up a small yellow box with a pale pink ribbon and shyly addressed Spike.
"Spi...spike..." the girl said to him somewhat embarrassed and blushing.
Spike turned around and saw her holding the gift.
"I...I know today...isn't a very nice day for you...but...I wanted to make it up to you a little, with this...I hope you...like it." She told him holding up the small box with both hands.
The nomag, with a pleasant smile, walked over to her and took the gift, opening it and discovering an anklet made of shells.
"I... made it myself... I went early to the beach and took the nicest shells I could find... they are tied with a small string and I think... it would look good on you..." said the girl somewhat afraid that he would refuse it.
"It's beautiful" said the boy smiling with joy as he put it around his foot. "It's great... you're great..."
The pegasus, filled with joy, hugged him tightly against her, to which the boy, after the shock of the beginning, was accepting the hug back.
"Happy birthday Spike..." the girl whispered to him in a sweet tone, to which he hugged her tighter.
Pulling them both out of the intimate moment they were having, the macaw hissed and squawked at them, catching both of their attention.
"Wow, we're already getting to shore...and they're already there." Shy said with a smile looking down at the beach.
The boy looked as well, noticing that, carrying a cooler, were Rarity, Sunset and Applejack.
"Last destination, triple date." Shy said with a smile.
"At least I didn't get kidnapped this time." He said laughing and eliciting a chuckle from Shy as well.
The boat reached the shore where the three friends waited for Spike to disembark.
At anchor, Spike went down a small bridge that the ship had until he reached the sand.
"In a few hours we'll all be here girls, until then, all yours." Shy said lifting the bridge and heading the ship towards the harbor, not before winking at Spike and waving goodbye to them all.
The boy turned to look at the three friends.
"Cooler and wooden sticks...are you girls going to try to get me drunk? Remember I'm immune" Spike said jokingly to which the three of them laughed.
"Well, we'll just try a little." Said Applejack grabbing a beer from the fridge and passing it to Spike.
"And also, watch the sunset with three beautiful girls who love you." Said Rarity winking at him.
Sunset put the pile of sticks she was holding in her hands in the sand and set them on fire with a small flare.
"What do you think of the idea?" asked Sunset as she walked over to the fridge and grabbed another beer.
" Fucking great" said the boy picking up the can as she did.
While the four of them were having their soiree on the beach, Discord was approaching his cabin still somewhat concerned about what the T-Wings had told him.
"Where the hell would Thunder be? Please Louis, be careful..." thought Discord as he opened the door to his cabin.
As he entered, he noticed that it was completely trashed, the furniture was thrown around, sheets were on the floor and the walls were torn.
After the shock of the moment, Discord frowned and slowly closed the door.
Right then, he heard something shatter upstairs, where his room was.
Silently, the draconequus, generated a ball of dark void in his hand and slowly made his way upstairs.
After scaling the stairs, he glanced slyly, at the half-open door to his room, unexpectedly finding Thorax tearing up the floor of the room.
"WHERE THE FUCK IS IT!" the Incubus said angrily as he continued to rip up the wooden tiles.
Discord slowly opened the door and pointed the dark ball at it.
"Looking for something Incubus?" he said catching his eye and causing him to slowly turn around raising his hands. "A ruby perhaps?
"And don't tell me old man... you've got it..." said the Incubus angrily as he stood up.
"Are you species truly so stupid that you thought I would leave something so valuable alone?" said the Draconequus about to shoot.
"No..." said Thorax as he saw a greenish blue glow in the hallway "But thank you for the clarification."
Suddenly and without warning, Discord was launched through the air into the cabin's pool, through the wall of the room, by a fireball generated by Pharynx.
The two brothers looked at each other and grinned evilly.
Discord came out of the water in a hurry and generated two dark void balls, one in each hand.
Thorax and Pharynx, they burst through the wall of the room and stood mere feet away from the Draconequus.
"What is this, two for one?" said Discord threatening both Incubi with the spell.
"May I present my brother Pharynx... he is like me, but lacks my disposition and dialogue." Thorax said malevolently.
"So tell us where the Ruby is, and hopefully, we'll kill you quickly." Pharynx said as they both summoned their scimitars.
"You dare to face me?" said Discord threateningly to them.
"With your chaos god powers so lowered? Yes, we dare." Pharynx said snickering.
"Very well, bring it on" said Discord just before the three of them began to fight.
On the beach, as the campfire crackled, it was overshadowed by the laughter of the four of them, who, while sipping beers, livened up the growing night by talking.
"A rabbit are you saying?" asked Sunset to Spike, as they talked about his experience on Rubi Island.
"Yep, thirty meters, made of stone, I swear, the kulahaihuea may be the biggest goats in traps, but they had no shortage of imagination." Spike said, taking a puff on the cigarette he had lit.
"You should have let us go Spike, I would have lassoed that rabbit and served it for dinner," Applejack huffed.
"I don't think you liked the taste, besides it had pretty tough meat." Said Spike laughing as did they all.
"You were saying it had music in it too, weren't you?" asked Rarity.
"What's worse, it was catchy... it was like... tumtururum tumtururum tumtururum turum tam tam" she said imitating the rhythm of the island monster song. "It sounded like a pillbox disco, I swear."
"Hey, save the beat, you might make a hit with that song" Sunset told him drinking some beer.
"Nah, at best it serves as battle music in a horror video game." Spike told her as he finished smoking and tossed the butt into the campfire.
"Don't discount it." Applejack told him.
The nomag then, laid down for a bit and began to browse the night-blackened sea.
"You know," Spike said catching their attention "It's been a few days where I've been on the verge of death on several occasions and one straight up dead...but it's been the best vacation of my life...and what can I say, the best birthday in a long time...I'm glad you girls are in my life...really.
The three girls looked at each other and smiled and nodded.
At that moment, Rarity slowly approached the nomag, neither of them realizing that, behind them, in the undergrowth, the mysterious pegasus was taking pictures of them.
"We're glad you're in ours too... really" said the unicorn looking at the sea as the boy "And we don't know what happened that birthday and even though it was a horrible thing... time makes you better... and now you're not alone, you're never going to be..."
The unicorn then placed her hand on top of his, making him look into her purple eyes.
"We wanted to... give you each a gift... this is mine" Rarity said as from the fridge she pulled out a little box with a dark purple bow on it
"No... you didn't have to" said Spike excitedly.
"Hell no" said Applejack with a smile.
"Come on open it" said Sunset looking at him, like the other two, tenderly.
The nomag began to unwrap the box, finding a white heart-shaped diamond inside.
"It's... a little accessory for your changing belt... it goes in place of the watch hand... I've been carving it all day..." said Rarity as she pushed her hair aside and put it behind her ear, to immediately, give the nomag a kiss on the cheek, blushing him.
"This is mine" said Applejack, pulling out from behind her, another box, slightly larger than the others he had been given that day, which was green with an orange bow.
Spike, upon opening it, found some black gloves, with a drawing of a berserker dragon and on the knuckle part, it was coated with a hard part.
"Some biker gloves, customized a bit... they are very light and if you get into trouble... which you will... they will come in handy to give you some edge... it's not just a fancy design courtesy of a girl here" said AJ referring to Rarity who helped him with the design "But a must have next time you want to take on a thirty meter rabbit."
The boy chuckled as he looked lovingly at the gloves and diamond, not expecting again, a kiss on the other cheek, from Applejack.
"And there's only one left," Sunset said as she stood up and approached Spike as the other two did, holding an orange box with a red bow. "Mine's a little special..."
Spike opening it, pulled out a small strip of paper, which had seven different colored heart-shaped rubies drawn on it. One purple, one pale pink, one red, one green, one white, one blue and yellow, and one red and yellow. Below the red, green and white, which happened to be in the middle of the other four, were three small heart-shaped diamonds, one was orange and purple, one was white and violet and the last was yellow and red.
"Extend your forearm... the one you prefer..." said Sunset, to which Spike, amazed by the drawing and by the girl accepted, extending his left forearm.
The girl then, placed the paper on top of the forearm and with her magic, began to transmit heat to that part. After a few seconds, she pulled the paper away, discovering that the drawing, had attached itself to his skin.
"It's a tattoo... I know you like them... so I thought it was a nice idea to make you one myself... each ruby represents each one of us and the three diamonds below are the Crusaders... I hope you like it..." said Sunset, as she leaned in to give a kiss on the boy's forehead, who was speechless and engrossed by the whole situation.
"I... I don't know... I don't know what to say girls... I really... I don't... I don't deserve any of this." Spike said completely out of breath and on the verge of tears.
"Of course you deserve it Spike, all of this and so much more." Said Rarity looking at him lovingly "For years, you have protected us behind a disguise, you have always helped everyone you could...you have been and are my best friend for years...all of this, each and every one of us, know that you deserve it...it's about time we returned the favors Spikey."
Spike looked at the three girls and lovingly squeezed the gloves and the diamond, smiling from ear to ear, as Rarity, AJ and Sunset hugged him, one from one side, one from the other and the last from the back.
"I love you all" Spike said letting a tear of joy escape his eyes.
"And we love you too" the three friends said at the same time.
Looking at the adorable scene, the mysterious pegasus, which was enraged, tried to back out, making noise by stepping on some branches on the ground, drawing the attention of the four of them.
"Who's there?" said Applejack.
The pegasus, stood somewhat motionless, not knowing what to do.
" It came from the undergrowth." Said Sunset quizzically
"I don't like this" said Rarity who at that moment, spotted a shadow moving quickly in the direction of the hotel.
From behind them, the Dazzlings appeared almost out of breath.
"Girls!" said Adagio "It's the mystery pegasus that's been following Spike all day."
"What!?" said the three of them startled and making Spike tense up.
"It's Thunderlane!" said Sonata "He's been following all of us and photographing us like a paparazzi."
"Gotta get him," said Aria cracking her neck.
The six nodded and looked where the shadow was going.
"You stay put Spike, the others will be here soon" Sunset told him "We'll take care of that bastard."
"We'll take the beach and you take the brush, we'll surround him and get him before he gets to the hotel" Adagio said in a leader's voice.
"Good luck girls" said Spike looking at them confidently to which the six of them smiled and started running towards the pegasus, no one realizing that the camera had been left lying where it was along with all the pictures, which, a shadow picked them up.
Going towards the beach, Rainbow, Fluttershy and Pinkie were chatting while Dash was having a cigarette.
"And what does he look like naked?" asked Dash curiously as she exhaled the smoke from her cigarette.
"Top secret" said Pinkie with a smile "You'll have to find out for yourselves, I'll just say... it's like unwrapping a piece of candy, all you feel like doing is sucking on it."
"Don't be so descriptive or someone I know won't sleep all night" said Dash prodding Fluttershy who just rolled her eyes with a half smile.
"I get that the one who won't sleep is you Dash, after the wiggle you gave yourself" said Shy laughing.
"I can't deny you the truth" said Dash raising her arms as if she had been caught by the police.
"Will they all be there already?" said Pinkie hesitantly.
"Twilight was on her own and the others were with him, so possibly." Dash said taking a draught.
At that moment, the three of them heard a rumbling sound coming from a secluded hut, this being Discord's.
"What was that?" asked Shy fearfully, only to be answered the second as Discord shot out of his hut arriving at the girls' feet.
The three of them, completely in shock, looked at the hole he had shot out of, where Thorax and Pharynx, looked at the draconequus and then at the girls, drawing a malevolent grin from both of them at the sight.
"Oh fuck..." said Dash exhaling the smoke from the puff she had just taken.
Away from everything and with the campfire almost out, Spike was sitting on a rock, looking out to sea and the reflection of the moon that was hovering over it, with his hood up.
His watch, then, began to beep, reading 22:45. The moment he saw the numbers, the boy began to cry silently, letting tears begin to roll down his cheeks. His whole body began to tremble as he hid his head between his knees.
"Elizabeth..." he said whispering as he couldn't stop crying "I'm sorry... it was my fault... it always was..."
Behind him, a shadow began to slowly approach him. The nomag, sensing the presence, turned around quickly, fearing it was Thunderlane, only to be met by Twilight.
The alicorn, somewhat saddened and without a word, approached Spike.
Silently, the girl sat beside him as she looked at him with affection and empathy.
"Elizabeth...is that what your sister's name was?" she asked him almost whispering Twi, to which he nodded slowly. "Today...it's not just your birthday is it?"
"No... it's... the... anniversary... of her death... eight years ago now..." the boy said as he wiped away tears.
Twilight leaned on his shoulder gently to which Spike agreed and leaned on top of the girl's head.
"I can't imagine what you must be going through Spike..." said Twilight as she gripped his hand tightly.
"Well... it could have been worse" said the boy still sadly "It could have been like all the other birthdays I always ended up trying to... you know... at least, it's been the first birthday since that day that... I have something... to go on living for one more day..."
They both tightened their hands and closed their eyes, sheltering in the silence of the night.
"Where are the others?" asked Twilight, looking around.
"They won't be long in coming... I guess..." said Spike looking up at the light emanating from the hotel. "We're alone for now..."
Twilight, looked at the hand holding Spike's making him look at her as well.
The alicorn slowly raised her gaze to the boy's, as did Spike.
"Thank you...for giving me the best birthday of my life." Spike said, a smile breaking out on his face.
Both of their hearts began to race, Twilight's heart racing the most, as her eyes lowered to Spike's lips.
"Twilight...are you okay?" asked Spike innocently as he saw her almost breathless and her eyes almost narrowed.
At that moment, Twilight could only sigh one thing.
"Sorry... in advance..." said the alicorn with emerald eyes after blinking.
Without warning and surprising the boy, Twilight, kissed him on the lips, her eyes closing and Spike holding them open wide in complete shock.
The alicorn's lips, fleshy and soft, separated for a second from Spike's, until, both, completely defeated, came together again, this time, between opening their mouths, letting each other's tongue pass, finally closing Spike's eyes and letting himself go.
The alicorn, with each tongue kiss she gave to the nomag, made her spinal cord stretch out, causing her wings to involuntarily spread and she lay on top of Spike, who couldn't breathe from the deep kiss she was giving him and rushed in, thrusting her tongue into the nomag's mouth, who was futilely trying to get control of the kiss.
The boy, grabbed the huge buttocks of the girl, who, noticing the touch of the nomag, made a small moan come out of her.
The more she kissed him, the more Twilight fell into a kind of sleep that, in the end, she could not control.
Falling uncontrollably into an immense darkness Twilight screamed as she felt herself falling into the void without being able to take flight. Eventually, all the darkness subsided until she realized she was on the floor of a huge room illuminated by the orange light of a chimney.
"Where am I?" wondered the girl as she stood up and looked around her.
To her right, she could see a huge window through which the entire city of Canterlot could be seen and just below, a huge grand piano.
When she looked in front of her, she was in shock, as she could see a sofa and some mattresses, where sleeping, were all her friends and the Crusaders, however, the shock was due to the fact that, when looking at them, all of them were very young, as if they were ten or twelve years old and the Crusaders were eight.
" What the fuck?" she said completely in shock.
At that moment, she heard a voice talking to someone, sounding like a phone conversation.
Somewhat afraid and in complete silence, she approached towards the door where the voice was emanating from, it being a huge kitchen.
Looking through the half-open door, she contemplated how it was her, ten years old, talking on the phone.
"It's a memory," Twilight said to herself in complete amazement.
"Yes... yes, I understand, Mrs. Afton," said the Twilight of the past on the phone. "Don't worry... I will take care of him... we all will... and once again... I join you in... the sentiment..., good night..."
The Twilight of the past wiped a tear from her eye and walked out of the kitchen, passing through the adult Twilight as if she were a ghost.
"Where is he?" the little Twilight asked a figure standing in the hallway, in the shadows, smoking a cigarette, unveiling a boy of about fifteen, this being Michel, Spike's brother.
"Upstairs...on the roof... He didn't want to see anyone..." the boy said seriously as a tear fell from his eye.
"I'm going to try to talk to him..." said Twilight determinedly.
"Good luck shorty." Said the boy with a smile as he put a hand on her shoulder.
"You should get some sleep Garble... Louis is not the only one who has had a bad day..." said Twilight saddened.
"But he's the one who suffered the most..." said the boy as he took another puff on his cigarette.
The older Twilight followed the little girl upstairs through the huge mansion-like house. As she followed her, she noticed that she had no wings, no horn, no horse ears, she was a nomag.
"When did this happen?" she asked herself in complete bewilderment.
Little Twilight, looked up at the door at the top of the stairs and opened it. It was an attic, which was full of blueprints, scientific tables and technological laboratory devices.
One of the blueprints caught her attention, being that of a giant animatronic bear with several notes on it, the strangest words being the name of the robot "Fredbear" and a word that was repeated a lot, being "Springlocks".
Little Twilight then opened a window and climbed out, to which big Twilight followed her.
Finding herself at the very top of the house, she realized that she was on the hill above the Ponyville neighborhood and that the entire island of Canterlot could be seen from any point.
"Wow..." said the older Twilight as she watched the nighttime spectacle.
The smaller Twilight, however, was looking at a tiny figure sitting on the roof ledge, gazing up at the moon.
"Spike..." said the adult Twilight as she recognized the purple hood of the nomag.
The Twilight of the memory sadly approached the Spike of the past.
"Louis... Spikey..." said the little girl to get the boy's attention.
"I don't want to *sniff*... see anyone Twi... *sniff* go away *sniff*" the boy said crying uncontrollably.
The petite Twilight slowly walked over to Spike and sat down next to him.
"If you don't want to... don't look at me Spikey... but I'm not leaving your side... I'm your best friend..." said the little Twilight to the boy, to whom, she pulled off her hood, revealing her brown, tousled hair. "And friends, always be with each other..."
Little Spike, collapsed, rushed forward to hug Twilight, who lovingly hugged him back.
"It's my *sniff* fault *sniff*" Spike said tearfully, making both Twilights cry "The *sniff* springlocks *sniff* were defective *sniff* I'm to blame... *sniff* I killed my sister *sniff*"
" Hey *sniff*" said the Twilight of the past somewhat seriously "Look at me Spike *sniff*"
"I don't wanna *sniff*" replied Spike sadly as he refused to let go of the hug and look at her.
"Look at me! *sniff*" the smaller Twilight shouted at him, causing him to raise his eyes to hers. "You're not to blame for anything Spikey, for anything *sniff* you're the prettiest, nicest person in the world *sniff* don't blame yourself... *sniff* it's not good, not healthy *sniff*"
"But... *sniff* if I hadn't... *sniff*" Spike was trying to engage in speech helplessly.
"You, are not, to blame." Said the smaller Twilight seriously, causing the boy to stop crying and both marveled at the look on the other's face.
At that moment, Twilight smiled as did Spike and they hugged.
"Thank you Tamara...really" Spike whispered to Twilight, eliciting a smile from the older Twilight who watched them like it was a movie.
"Do you want me to give you something to calm you down?" said Twilight to him in a playful voice.
"What?" said curious and innocent Spike as he wiped a tear from his right eye.
"One last birthday present, but you have to close your eyes." The girl told him in a good girl tone.
" The eyes?" asked little Spike quizzically.
"Yep, close them" said little Twilight happily.
"It's... okay..." said the boy, closing his eyes softly.
The Twilight of the memory waved her hand around his eyes to check if they were closed. When she saw that they were, she changed her gaze from joy to tenderness.
The little girl then, leaned over the little one and gave him a soft kiss on the lips that lasted a few seconds.
Opening his eyes, Spike was in shock and Twilight giggled.
"Twi.... You just..." said the boy in fascination.
"Yep...I like you Spike...since forever...well...me and the others...so, don't tell them any of this or...the one I'm falling for is good." Said Twilight laughing "It'll be our secret."
"The secret of the roof." Said Spike smiling "Cross my heart, hope to fly..." "Stick a cupcake in my eye..." completed the sentence Twilight as they both started laughing in the moonlight.
As that was happening, the older Twilight began to watch as everything started to fade again and she was waking up from the memory she had just regained.
Back in the present, Twilight, coming to her senses, was still kissing Spike passionately. She stopped for a second and opened her eyes, which were still under the influence of Kara Sevda.
"Is something wrong Twi?" said Spike a little concerned as he saw her slam on the brakes.
Then Twilight got a smirk on her face and forcefully pulled him off the rock they were standing on, falling to the sand and the girl being on top of him.
The alicorn kissed him again, this time, being much more dominant than before. The girl, broke the kiss, leaving the stupefied Spike beneath her.
A smile came to his mouth at the sight of the boy's erection. She, with a huge giggle pulled her hair into a ponytail and took off her glasses.
"Twi... what... are you... doing...?" asked Spike excited and scared at the same time.
Twilight, having finished her ponytail, lay down between Spike's legs and began to grab his pants and slowly pull them down.
"Shhh...it will be our secret...the secret of the beach" Twilight told him in a seductive, hungry voice.
As Twilight was about to take off his bottom, ready to eat him whole, a loud bang brought both young ones out of that hot situation.
An explosion followed by the screams of people had been committed in the hotel and from there, smoke and flames started to come out.
"What the fuck?" they both said as they stood up abruptly and watched as the plume of smoke climbed into the skies.
"Fuck, Spike stay here!" said Twilight as she took flight "I'll be right back, stay here, you'll be safe."
The alicorn flew off in the direction of the hotel while Spike could only watch as she flew away.
"Bloody hell..." said the boy in shock.
A few minutes before the explosion, the Dazzlings, Applejack, Rarity and Sunset were chasing the mysterious figure that had been able to reach the lagoon, right on the beach where hours before, Rainbow and Spike had been.
Catching up to him at last, AJ, pounced on him, rolling him over until she was on top of him.
"I finally got you motherfucker!" said the earthling as she got a good look at his face, revealing that it was indeed Zephry Breeze "Zephry?!"
The other five arrived where they were and looked completely confused to see Zephry and not Thunderlane.
"Are you out of your mind?!" yelled Applejack at him.
"Look who went to talk!" defended Zephry rabidly trying to get out from under AJ "Some whore fucknomags!"
"What the hell are you talking about?" snapped Adagio.
"Don't fuck with me, I've been watching you all day you all fucking disgust me, especially my sister, you'll see when those pictures come out on the internet, you're going to drop you FUCKING SLUT BITCHES!" Said the pegasus with fury. "And besides my Dashie has also fallen under the sway of that bastard! But when I kill him, she'll come back to me..."
With a headbutt, Applejack knocked him unconscious.
"Fuck, I can't stand him I swear." Applejack said getting up from on top of him.
"Nice hit." Said Rarity seeing him passed out.
"Yeah, nice hit, but he doesn't have the pictures or the camera." Said Aria as she searched him.
"The question is... Why did he take pictures of us? And mostly... Where's Thunderlane?" said Sonata hesitantly.
After a few seconds of silence, Sunset realized something.
"Wait... the camera... it will be where he took the pictures of the three of us, on the beach, where Spike is... where Spike is alone..." said the unicorn, realizing that Thunder might be there.
"We have to get back to the beach and fast!" said Rarity alarmed, all six of them being about to leave for there, except that suddenly, the hotel hall exploded into the air.
"FUCKING SHIT!" they all shouted at the same time after the shockwave that threw them to the ground.
On the beach and watching as the screaming and fire continued, Spike looked around and pulled the gun from his pocket, which he had taken when he went to his room with the Dazzlings.
"I'm not leaving them alone..." he said boldly and determined to head that way.
However, a deep, angry voice stopped him in his tracks.
"I told you to watch your back, you filthy nomag," said the voice emanating from a shadow behind Spike.
"Thunderlane..." she said almost whispering just before turning to defend himself from it.
However, the nomag could do nothing, as he turned, Thunderlane, lashed out with the stolen baseball bat at his head, falling to the ground and dropping the gun, while an overwhelming rage was forming in Thunderlane's eyes.
In Spike's mind, as it faded, all he could hear was the terrible scream and wail of the little girl, who was no one but the last thing he heard from his sister before she died.
What seemed like a peaceful night on the beautiful island of Bora Bora, from one second to the next, turned into a real hell. The entire hotel was devastated and razed to the ground as flames burned the vegetation within.
Both staff and students ran away screaming in panic, escorted by the police who had come that afternoon, from the heart of the battle, which was taking place in the middle of where the hotel hall once was, where now only a crater caused by an explosion remained.
In the middle of the crater, fallen like the remains of a meteorite, was Discord, who, somewhat staggering, stood up to look furiously at his two opponents in the sky, who were having difficulty facing Dash and Fluttershy.
Both pegasus were facing the Incubus in a sword fight. Shy, to fight Thorax, had constructed with some sharpened tree branches, a wooden sword that clashed furiously against the demon's scimitar.
"I already defeated you once and I will do it again!" shouted Shy angrily while both kept a forcing with their swords clashing above their heads.
"You don't scare me girl and even less in this pathetic pegasus form" said Thorax breaking free from the struggle and giving her a strong kick in the stomach that made Shy fall down.
From behind Thorax, as he watched Shy fall, he was hit from behind, in the middle of the head, with an ice hammer that sent him falling at great speed, creating a gap in the ground, while the pegasus took flight again in mid-fall.
"Pathetic your clothes!" yelled Pinkie at him holding the hammer, riding up on her surfboard.
Thorax rose groggily from the gap, clutching his head with his hand, not giving time to defend himself from a ball of dark void that sent him flying through the air until he crashed into a wall of the destroyed hotel.
"Round two Incubus" said Discord as he formed two more balls in his hands and Thorax stood up snorting at him.
In the middle of the air, Pharynx charged with a diavolic smile at Rainbow, who had materialized a spear-shaped lightning bolt that she used to defend herself and attacked the Incubus, electrocuting it several times.
"I have to admit, I'm impressed." Pharynx said after Dash hit him in the face, electrocuting him a bit and giving a slit in his cheek. "Such a tiny being with so much power..."
"Tiny you'll have the dick, freak!" said Dash as she lunged towards him with the intention of slashing through it.
However, Pharynx managed to pull away in time and grab her by the neck with his forearm, axing her.
"I'm afraid not... would you like to check it out?" said Pharynx as he opened his mouth and licked her ear.
Dash at that moment, made her element glow brightly, filling with electricity and turning into a light blue ball, electrocuting the demon who fell plummeting to the ground.
"Not even sick of wine motherfucker!" she said as she saw her enemy on the ground.
Thorax, seeing his brother fallen on the ground, was distracted for a second, just long enough for Pinkie, from his left side, to shoot him with a freezing ray that froze half of his torso.
Unable to do anything, two roots tangled around the demon's feet, lifting him upside down and slamming him into the ground several times before he was thrown into the air and a ball of dark void gave him the coup de grace, falling into the same hole his Incubus brother had formed.
Discord, Pinkie and Fluttershy, seeing that he didn't get up, walked over next to Dash to the crater to see the two defeated demons with great satisfaction on their faces.
"Now you aren't so tough huh?" said Dash while kissing her knuckles.
From behind them, the Dazzlings, and the rest of the Harmony's arrived looking at the ruins of the hotel and the two Incubi in the crater.
"What happened?" asked Twilight looking at the four there.
"Nothing important, just the usual" said Pinkie with a prominent smile "Kicking ass to bastards."
Between all of them they shared victorious smiles until Shy noticed that Applejack had her brother Zephry on her shoulders and tied up like a lamb.
"Emm... Applejack... Why do you have my brother tied up and on your shoulders?" said the pegasus quizzically.
"Oh this?" said Applejack with a big angry expression "We're going to find out right now."
At that moment, the earthling knocked Zephry to the ground, waking him from unconsciousness.
"Ouch!" complained the pegasus "That hurts you know?"
The eleven there surrounded him making a semicircle.
"And more it' gonna hurt if you don't explain why the fuck you've been spying on us." Applejack told him as she held tightly to the lasso of truth where she had him tied.
"Not a word will come out of my mouth," said Zephry pretending to be offended.
"What won't? Mother of God, I'm telling you it will." AJ replied as she shone her lasso at him.
"What did you do this time Zephry?" asked his sister rather annoyed.
"No... I... won't... tell... you... nothing..." said Zephry as he squirmed around trying not to tell the truth "I'm... ashamed to be... your brother... you... you... slutty... daughter of a... whore."
"SPEAK!" said Applejack squeezing the lasso tighter and making it glow more brightly.
Zephry was trying to resist as best he could while the others looked expectantly and angrily at the pegasus, who, not resisting it any longer, began to speak.
"No... it wasn't my idea... to spy on you..." finally said the pegasus "He asked me as a favor... I had no idea why at first... until I saw that nasty nomag's first date with you Twilight... and I went one by one taking pictures... I didn't expect my dearest Dash to stick that dagger in my heart..."
Dash simply rolled her eyes at that comment.
"And you... sis... How could you tarnish the good Breeze family name by being with that... thing!" he said angrily to his sister.
"That thing has a name Zephry!" her sister replied angrily. "And he's the nicest, prettiest, kindest person in the world and I'm in love with him, you better accept it."
" HOW FUCKING DISGUSTING!" yelled Zephry at her "YOU FUCKING DISGUST ME FLUTTERSHY!"
Applejack squeezed the lasso tighter, causing him to squirm a little.
"Don't get off topic!" snapped AJ at him "Who ordered you to take pictures of us and for what?"
The pegasus, at that moment looked at the director with sheepish eyes.
"Director Discord, this is torture... please, make them stop, you will agree that this thing they have with the nomag is an abobination." He pleaded with Discord who looked at him indifferently.
"As far as I'm concerned, I'm not going to do anything, just answer and it will be over quickly." Discord told him passively as he kept his gaze and arms crossed.
"Agh... I don't know why he wanted the pictures, he just told me to take them with each of you and leave the camera on the beach... that's all I know." Said Zephry succumbing to the spell of the lasso.
"Who ordered you?" they all shouted at once at the pegasus as he tried to resist but, giving in finally.
"Thun...der...lane..." sentenced Zephry "He asked me...he's my idol and my brother-in-law...I couldn't fail him..."
They all stood in shock for a few seconds, until Applejack pulled him close to her and with one punch, knocked Zephry unconscious.
"Where's Spike!?" asked an over-jumped Rarity.
"I left him alone on... the beach" said Twilight looking in the direction where the place was.
"Oh no..." said Discord fearing the worst.
As the eleven were about to head out that way, a greenish fireball cut them off from the front, causing them to turn to the crater.
"Did you think it was going to be that easy?" said Thorax as he and his brother stood up, cracking their necks.
Waking up slowly, with a massive headache and blurry eyes, Spike opened his eyes, seeing the first thing, smoke coming from the hotel and screams of the students fleeing the place.
"Louis..." a sinister voice was saying to him "Wake up, wake up, little Louis..."
Spike turned his gaze to where the voice was coming from, finding Thunderlane, staring at him squatting down, holding the bat in one hand and smoking a cigarette with the other.
"Thun... Thunder?" said Spike cracking his consciousness and staring at him.
The pegasus began to grin malevolently as he took a deep puff and blew the smoke into the boy's face.
"Did you sleep well princess?" he asked the nomag mockingly.
"What do you want from me?" the boy said frightenedly.
The pegasus, again, took another long puff on the cigar, just before throwing it away and expelling the smoke, again, in the nomag's face.
"Justice." He said with hatred in his tone, without losing his smile.
"Justice?" he said trying to situate himself.
"For my poor little brother... whom you killed in cold blood..." he said rabidly "I told you, to watch your back... that at the least expected moment, I would finish you off and my poor brother Tank, could rest in peace at last, knowing that I slayed his killer."
At that moment, Thunder grabbed Spike by the neck and threw him against the sand.
"Come on, get up!" the pegasus said, blind with rage as Spike clumsily rose to his feet.
"Thunder...listen to me" said Spike getting up and spinning in a circle in front of Thunder "I didn't mean to do it...Tank was my friend..."
"That's your excuse? That he was your friend?" he told him gritting his teeth in anger
"It's no excuse" Spike said as he slyly tried to grab the gun from his pocket "But it's the truth...I never meant to kill him..."
Spike noticed his gun was gone, growing tense and white to Thunderlane's amusement.
"Looking for this?" he said devilishly as he taught and pointed the handgun at the nomag. "I would have loved to know what you would tell the police if I turned you in along with the gun...too bad you're already dead nomag..."
"Listen to me Thunder... I..." Spike said holding up his hands.
"I don't want to listen to you Spike Drake... I want to kill you..." said Thunder "But first... since I'm a fair person... I'll give you... ten seconds a head start so you can begin to run..."
"Thunder... I..." said Spike upset not knowing what to say.
"Ten... nine... eight..." counted Thunder as he tucked the gun into his back pocket, stretched his wings and tightened his grip on the bat.
Spike, knowing he wouldn't hear him, began to run in the opposite direction of him as the pegasus smiled machiavellianly.
"...Three... two... one... zero," Thunder said as he watched Spike pull with all his force away from him. "Game on."
Thunder quickly took flight and swooped down at Spike as if he were a kamikaze.
Attempting to dodge him, the nomag rolled across the sand and began to run in the other direction, however, Thunder, looping around, reasserted his course towards Spike, grabbing him by the back beginning to fly upwards.
"Let's take a walk, nomag!" yelled Thunder at him as he began to fly away from the island as Spike tried to break free of him.
Meanwhile, the fight between the two Incubi, the Harmony, the Dazzlings and Discord continued in the hotel, both groups engaged in a fight that seemed to be somewhat unbalanced by the demons, however, both brothers fiercely resisted the attacks of their opponents.
Hidden in the ruins of the hotel and watching the fight a few meters away, were the T-Wings, all of them scared except for Flash and Sunbrust, who the first was on alert in case they were seen and the second was worried about the girls.
"Let's go!" shouted Flash to his friends "Let's keep moving!"
"I CAN'T! I CAN'T! I CAN'T! I CAN'T! I CAN'T!" shrieked Blueblood in a state of panic as he swayed back and forth.
" Would you calm down!" shouted Flash at him.
"I CAN'T!" shouted Flash back.
Caramel at that point, grabbed the unicorn and began to repeatedly smack him in the face.
" BE QUIET!" said Caramel to him scared.
When he calmed down a bit due to his friend's slaps, Flash looked at them all again.
"Listen, wait for my signal to run off into the jungle, keep running until you get to the beach and there we'll meet up being out of danger." Flash said in a leader's tone.
"Out of danger? THERE ARE TWO FUCKING DEMONS CRASHING THE ISLAND!" said Cheese with fear in his eyes.
"Would you rather stay here and die?" the blue haired pegasus said to them all.
Between them they all looked at each other and caught their breath, calming down a bit.
"Okay" said Soarin "On your signal, running into the jungle right?"
"Exactly, so get ready" said Flash looking back at the battlefield.
Sunbrust, who was on Flash's right side, watched with him as the harmony girls had some trouble with the two demons.
"Aren't we going to help them?" asked the unicorn.
"No way, they brought the fight on themselves, they'll get out of it." Flash said with a frown.
"They need help Flash." Sunbrust told him again
"It's not our business," he replied dryly.
"Exactly" said Caramel from behind, shaking like a jelly "Besides, they seem to have it under control."
At that moment, Applejack, was sent flying through the air by a greenish fireball, shattering the wall next to the T-Wings, causing Blueblood, in fear, to jump on top of Caramel and they both started shaking like Scooby Doo and Shaggy.
"See?" said the Earthling with a nervous smile, "Very controlled."
Sunbrust gave them all a dry look before looking back at the fight and to Applejack, who stood up and returned to the battle with two swirls formed in the palms of her hands.
"If you want to die, go ahead and go with them," Flash told him angrily, "We're outta here."
"But... didn't you love them?" said Sunbrust.
"Obvious, but they're dumb, they got themselves into a fight they can't win." Said Soarin "And besides... a retreat in time is a victory..."
"You'll see what you're doing Sunbrust" Flash said pointing his finger at him "But I'm not going to stick my neck out for a bunch of bimbos who don't have the slightest respect for us."
Sunbrust fell silent again not knowing what to do.
"Are you coming or staying?" said Flash dryly and seriously.
Sunbrust, remained motionless and silent, watching his friends on one side and the fight on the other.
The unicorn gulped and took a step away from his friends.
"As you wish" Flash said to him "LET'S GO T-WINGS!"
The remaining five began to run into the jungle, disappearing into the vegetation, leaving Sunbrust alone in the ruins of the hall.
After watching his friends disappear, the unicorn took a deep breath and repositioned his goggles.
"There's no turning back now," he said to himself, looking determinedly at Thorax and Pharynx.
Then, Sunbrust stretched out his hand and closed his eyes, flashing his horn and summoning a huge, heavy red-covered book with blue and gold lines, this being the Magical Glossary of Sorcery and Witchcraft, a book he knew to perfection and used in magical duels to congure any spell.
"I hope that so many years exercising have served me well" he said again to himself as he ran, book in hand, towards the battlefield.
Flying at high speed, a few miles away, Thunderlane and Spike were punching each other in the face, almost plummeting towards the shore of an island filled with rivers of lava and a volcano that was still erupting, this being the island of the ruby, which had not calmed down.
Landing on a large rock esplanade, right next to the large lava waterfall that Spike had fallen through days before, they both broke apart and fell to the ground.
Thunder jumped back to his feet with rage in his eyes and tightly gripped the bat.
The nomag, for his part, stood up awkwardly, standing about five meters apart from each other.
"You've got a good right nomag," said the pegasus spitting up a little blood and cracking his neck. "But a few punches in the face won't save you this time."
"It doesn't have to be like this Thunderlane" said as calmly as possible Spike, raising both hands slightly. "I can explain it to you..."
"Explain it to me? EXPLAIN IT TO ME?!" said Thunder rabidly, going so far as to pull out the gun and even point it at Spike "YOU KILLED TANK IN COLD BLOOD AND PUT HIS BODY INSIDE AN ANIMATRONIC!"
"Said...said...so...so, I know how it looks...but I didn't mean to." Said Spike shakily as he approached him in fear "If you put the gun down...I'll be able to tell you what really happened."
Thunder pulled back the hammer of the gun, loading the chamber with a bullet.
"You think I'm an idiot, you fucking midget?" he said pointing it firmly at his head, causing Spike to slow down barely two meters away from him. "You think your empty excuses are going to make me put the gun down and spare your life?"
"No... I just want you to understand what happened... before you kill me..." he told him without losing eye contact with the pegasus and moving closer to him, unnoticed.
Thunderlane sighed deeply, standing firm and raging.
"I wanted to kill you the slow way... but with that shit talk, you leave me no choice nomag..." he said as he put the muzzle of the gun to the boy's forehead "Don't move, I don't want your brains splattered all over me, you fucking nomag, you assassin piece of shit."
Thunderlane pulled the trigger, but just before the bullet went through Spike's head, in one swift hand motion, the nomag moved the gun out of the way, finally firing it skyward and starting a struggle between the two.
"GET THE FUCK OFF ME!" shouted Thunder at Spike as they both gripped the gun tightly in their hands and went back and forth, firing shots into the air.
From one second to the next, Spike put Thunderlane's arm behind his back in an attempt to wrestle the gun away from him, resulting in a shot to the base of the pegasus' wing, causing him to scream in pain and kick Spike in the stomach, knocking him to the ground in pain, and the gun was dragged along the stone and fell into the lava cliff, being destroyed.
Spike stood watching where the gun had landed, getting distracted just long enough to get hit in the mouth by Thunderlane, leaving him on the ground bleeding, as did the pegasus, who after the blow, fell to his knees, touching the bleeding wing that had been incapacitated from the shot.
"I'm... I'm... going to... finish... FINISH... YOU!" shouted Thunder furiously as he got to his feet and headed painfully towards the nomag, which was trying to crawl away.
The nomag could not get up or run away in time, Thunderlane, upon reaching him, began to lunge hard against the nomag's back with the baseball bat, making him writhe in pain with each blow he delivered.
Spike, in pain, stopped moving and the pegasus grabbed him by the hair, pulling him face up.
With a confused look on his face, Spike looked at the shadowed gaze of his opponent, as he gripped the bat with fury and his teeth clenched, indicating to him that at that moment, he was going to end his life.
"FAREWELL NOMAG!" said Thunder raising the bat into the air "NO ONE WILL MISS YOU!"
With his hands Spike quickly touched the ground in fright. To his luck, the boy noticed a loose stone the size of his hand that he didn't hesitate, just before the last swing of the bat, to throw it hard at Thunder's face, knocking him off balance and causing him to groan in pain.
As the pegasus cursed him, the nomag ran to the few remaining trees on the island and grabbed a branch hard enough from a fallen tree, getting into a defensive position.
Thunderlane, regaining his sight and sense of direction, saw Spike in front of him, clutching the branch with both hands.
Storm clouds began to hover over the island in what looked like a tropical storm, small drops of water beginning to fall, soon turning into a small deluge.
"What a filmy scene don't you think nomag?" said Thunderlane with a devilish grin "All that's missing is the fight music..."
Spike said nothing, he huffed nervously clutching the branch tightly.
"Let it begin then... the duel of the fates" Thunderlane said with a huge laugh, seeming to sink into madness.
With the glare and sound of lightning in the clouds, they both lunged at each other, clashing their weapons in midair.
Meanwhile, on the island of Bora Bora, they were having trouble defeating the two Incubus brothers.
Twilight began to shoot at Thorax with powerful attacks, such as a large permanent lightning bolt that should have disintegrated him, however, it only caused painful burns that healed after a few seconds, so he responded with a fire wave attack, coming from his scimitar, which knocked Twilight to the ground.
Pinkie tried to hit him again with the ice hammer, however, the Incubus raised his weapon to the sky, stopping the attack by colliding with the hammer, surprising the earthling who received, immediately after, a headbutt, making her fall from the surfboard.
Out of nowhere, a current of air, began to make Thorax start spinning uncontrollably on itself, inside a tornado that had just formed. Disoriented, he couldn't see Applejack who dove into the tornado and began punching him in the face repeatedly.
After two punches, the Incubus intercepted the third before the girl hit him, twisting her wrist and throwing her into the air, ceasing the tornado.
Thorax, seeing that Applejack was starting to get up from the ground like the other two girls, charged his energy and fire weapon to perform a new wave attack, however, he was interrupted by an electric shock coming from Rainbow Dash who paralyzed him making him fall to the ground.
Once on the ground and getting up awkwardly, Rarity began to strafe him with piercing diamonds generated in her hands, while Sunset burned him from behind and Fluttershy restrained him by entangling roots in his legs.
"ALL AT ONCE GIRLS!" shouted Twilight to her friends, who started shooting and attacking him with their attacks.
Thorax, snorted loudly, causing a shockwave of green flames to emanate from his body, but Twilight, knowing beforehand from the fight on the ship, held him back in a dome, around him, just before he attacked, causing the flames to burn him, falling unconscious on the ground.
"Not this time, demon." Said the alicorn triumphantly as she saw that it had worked.
As they tried to approach him, the eight girls were knocked down by a red ball that slashed them on the side of their ankles, causing them all to fall to the ground hurting and shrieking in pain.
The red ball turned out to be Pharynx, who smiled machiavellianly at the eight of them, just before speeding off again, lashing out at Adagio who was trying to see him from somewhere, finally being knocked down with a kick to the back.
"How the hell did he do that!?" said Dash trying to stop the bleeding with small shocks to the wound "Even I can' t get that speed!"
"I have no idea" replied Adagio getting up from the ground and cracking his back, as he saw his two sisters and Discord trying to catch him unsuccessfully. "From one second to the next he started gaining speed and strength, it doesn't make sense."
The other girls, who had somewhat healed their wounds with the powers, approached Adagio, only to see Discord, Aria and Sonata get hit by Pharynx, falling next to them.
Immediately, they went to help them help the newly fallen ones up.
"It's too fast" said Sonata worriedly and holding on tightly to Adagio's arms to get up.
"It's like they snorted cocaine and meth at the same time." Said Aria getting up thanks to the help of Applejack and Fluttershy.
"No..." said Discord being helped by Twilight and Dash "This isn't a drug thing... there's something else."
Pharynx, descended to the ground, right where his brother was and helped him up, it seemed that Thorax had fully recovered.
Both Incubi looked at each other and began to grin demonically, turning their heads towards the Harmony.
The two charged their two scimitars of fire and energy, launching a powerful double wave attack that should have cut their opponents in half.
However, an orange magical wall of protection stood in the way of the attack.
From behind the Harmony, Discord and the Dazzlings, stood Sunbrust with his hand raised and spell book open.
"Run into the ruins!" the unicorn shouted to them " It won't last another attack!"
Surprised but aware, the eleven started running towards the remaining ruins of the hotel along with Sunbrust, disappearing just in time, before they destroyed the wall.
In cucks and behind the ruins, they waited silently for the two Incubi to move away.
"Sunbrust?" said Sunset confused "What are you doing here, why didn't you run away?"
"I wanted to help you" said the unicorn putting on his glasses properly "And I'm going to do it".
"We appreciate your help Sunbrust" said Principal Discord looking to see that the two demons were nowhere near. "But though your magical power is impeccable, this is big for you."
"In combat I won't excel Principal, but I was able to analyze those two demons while you were fighting with the Analium spell." Sunbrust said as he summoned an orange hologram of the two Incubi, along with the power, life and stamina bars of both. "Those two have been altered with an external ability enhancer spell, that's why they are so powerful this time."
"An external spell?" asked Twilight quizzically "You mean someone is helping them?"
"Exactly" said Sunbrust determinedly.
"Damn cheaters... "said Pinkie rabidly "If there's one thing I like less than a party pooper, it's a cheater."
"The question is..." said Rarity quizzically and hesitantly "Who's helping them?"
"That's what I've been wondering" said Sunbrust while analyzing in the hologram the aura surrounding the demons "If I'm right... it seems to be a unique type of magic, belonging to..."
Sunbrust was unable to finish the sentence, as the ruins they were hiding in were ripped away, being lifted up by a blue aura.
As he stood up, Thorax and Pharynx were smiling as, behind him, six dragons had appeared out of nowhere, about two meters each, armed with long swords and holding a flare in their mouths all of them, giving them a creepy look.
"Dragons..." said Twilight in shock.
Chuckling hoarsely and with a hoarse voice, a seventh dragon, slightly taller than the others (2.68m), muscular, with two horns curled downwards, coming out of his temples, appeared from behind Thorax, standing in the middle of the two Incubi, making them look even small next to him.
The dragon man, was dressed in a dark gray leather vest, with the sleeves torn off, black pants like his shoes, on his two hands ending in sharp claws were numerous diamond and ruby rings as was the pircing of his ear, all gold plated. From between his sharp teeth, smoke was billowing out, giving his orange eyes and blue and red crested hair an intimidating look.
"Torch..." said Discord quizzical at the sight of the gangster "I never thought an arms dealer as powerful as you would team up with this rapist scum."
"Business, is business, Principal Discord..." said Thorch smiling "And sometimes, for your business going well, you need to make deals with very diverse people... now, give us the Fire Ruby and you won't get hurt too badly."
"Over our dead body" shouted Twilight getting into attack position, as did the rest.
"We outnumber you" shouted Adagio with a half smile "There are twelve of us and nine of you."
"Math problems maybe?" laughed Pinkie at them, forming a ball of ice in her hands.
The dragons and Incubi started laughing as they approached the twelve.
"Do you think you shrink us?" said Troch as he cracked his knuckles and his hands began to become engulfed in red flames.
"You're going to bite the dust, dragons" said Dash filling with electricity.
Both groups were about to jump into combat, when a scream, half of terror, half of pleasure made them all turn their heads towards the forest, where a female figure appeared from the shadows, carrying a young pegasus on one arm and giving him a blowjob.
The pegasus seemed to be convulsing and becoming dehydrated while the woman kept sucking his member.
After drinking all the pegasus' semen, the woman threw him to the ground, unconscious.
Upon seeing her better, the two Incubi knelt down and bowed their heads to the ground in her direction.
The woman was a Succubus, of the same height as Torch, about ten centimeters taller than him because of her gray crystal heels, with long, blue-green hair, turquoise eyes and fleshy lips painted in black.
Her long black wings stood out next to the tight dark green dress she wore, which enhanced her imposing breasts (D Cup) and marked the woman's curves, which, ended in powerful peach-shaped buttocks.
In her ears could be distinguished three earrings made with light blue pearls that were in tune with her nails painted in the same color.
"You are so basic sometimes..." the Succubus said in a calm, almost tired tone as she wiped her hand over her mouth to clean herself in case she had smudged. "You can't do a simple mission without the whole planet knowing about it, can you?"
"Chrysalis..." muttered Fluttershy in terror.
"Well, well, the Succubus Queen herself... this is controlled" said Torch scoffing, just before he noticed how a force started to pull his testicles downwards, making him scream in pain.
"You are too easy to defeat" Chrysalis said in an indifferent tone as she ceased her spell, releasing the dragon. " That' s why I came here, to secure the job..."
The Succubus Queen walked past Thorax and Pharynx, who with a graceful flick of her wrist, Chrysalis ordered them to rise.
The Succubus looked coldly at each of the twelve before her, stopping at Fluttershy, who was trembling with fear.
"Fluttershy Breeze..." said Chrysalis looking the pegasus up and down at her "How is my little creation? It's strange that you're not transformed at all..."
"Nor will she ever be" said Dash getting in front of Shy as did the rest of the Harmony's.
"And if you dare to lay a hand on her I'll cut it off and shove it up your pretty perfect peach ass, you pervert!" yelled Pinkie, summoning her ice hammer with a mad expression.
"How bulgar of you, Pinkamina... I get tired of your empty talk with no intelligence..." replied Chrysalis rolling her eyes, to Pinkie, leaving her confused and with discomfort to the earthling.
"So it was you who sent us the Macana brothers, was it?" said Sunset angrily, pointing at Thorax and Pharynx.
"My two best soldiers..." said Chrysalis with a half smile "Have they been good? Have they made you enjoy yourself Samantha Shimmer?"
"Leave them alone!" said Discord stepping in front of them all "Why don't you pick on someone your own size?"
"I don't think you have the... necessary caliber..." the queen told him mockingly and threateningly.
"If I can take on two alicorns... I think I can take on a succubus," said Discord creating two balls of dark void in his hands...
"Do you have what it takes?" said Cryshalis summoning a long whip with thorns, wreathed in blue-green fire. "Let's play then..."
Again, a tense atmosphere formed on the battlefield, eventually resulting in a raw battle that began with a whip from Chrysalis to Discord's face, just before they both flew off, the draconequus being bloodshot in the eye, while Sunbrust, the Dazzlings and the Harmony, threw themselves furiously at the dragons and the two Incubi.
In the heart of the great storm that was raging on the island of the ruby, Spike and Thunderlane were engaged in a bloody duel for life or death, leading them right to the lava waterfall that overlooked the cliff.
Spike managed to dodge most of Thunderlane's attacks, as did the pegasus.
To the sound of thunder, the baseball bat and the hard branch clashed together, blocking their attacks as if they were swords.
Enraged, both opponents hovered over each other as they kept trying to hit each other.
"I don't want to hurt you Thunder!" yelled Spike at him as they both had weapons clashing above their heads.
"But I do to you!" said Thunderlane just before, with a quick attack, he hit the nomag hard enough to send him flying into the lava river, right on top of a floating boulder that was slowly sliding into the dizzying, deadly waterfall drop.
Spike, seeing him approaching the edge, quickly got up and ran to another rock nearby, away from the waterfall. At the third rock jumped, Thunderlane jumped, slowing him down and coming at him, lashing out quickly with the bat, which he managed to dodge by a miracle.
Then, Spike, getting behind him, took the opportunity to hit him in the back with the branch, making him fall to his knees and start jumping over the stones again.
Gritting his teeth and bat, the pegasus got up and went after him.
Leaping the one, somewhat ahead of the other, they both ended up on a large boulder that moved somewhat slower than the others due to its great weight.
When they both got there, they stared at each other, one angrily and the other saddened.
"What's the matter nomag?" said Thunderlane cracking his neck "Do you regret your sins?"
"I regret every day of my life what I did Thunderlane" Spike told him taking a deep breath "But nothing of this will bring Taylor back to life."
"Of course it won't...but it will honor his death!" he yelled back just before lunging at Spike in an attempt to hit him, his attack being dodged by the nomag, both of them getting into the position the other was in.
"This doesn't make sense Thunder... that happened in a different time, a reality that no one remembers anymore, you must forget," said Spike with the branch in defense position as he saw Thunder coming to hit him.
After four thrusts released between the two, Thunderlane hit Spike in the shin, making him fall to the ground, letting go of the branch and screaming in pain.
The pegasus approached him slowly, causing Spike to back up until he reached the edge of the rock, nearly plunging his head into the burning lava.
The light of a lightning bolt illuminated Thunderlane's figure above him.
After the powerful beam passed, Thunder grabbed Spike by the neck, choking him slightly as a wicked grin was plastered on the pegasus' face.
"It's true... no one remembers what happened... I don't know what you did to make them forget, you magicless demon, but everyone will remember what happened... and they will understand, that I have done justice... starting with your beloved Harmony Girls." He said bringing his face close to his.
Spike opened his eyes in shock and white as snow.
"What...what have you done?" said Spike gasping.
"Let's just say that your dear little girlfriends, after I come back with your bloody corpse on my tail to the hotel, will make a shrine to me for finishing you off...and hatefully stomp on your lifeless body." Said Thunder with a somber tone in his voice "You have to be careful what pictures you decide to keep..."
From one second to the next Spike's face went from terrified to deep hatred.
The nomag slammed his forehead hard against the pegasus' nose, disorienting him as he let go and clutched his bleeding, broken nostrils.
Without thinking, Spike grabbed the baseball bat and lashed out at the pegasus' face, knocking him to the ground.
Before the nomag lunged at Thunder, the pegasus grabbed the bat as he was about to hit him, starting a slight struggle until the bat flew to the shore, both realizing that they were about to fall down the waterfall, jumping at the last second, saving themselves from the fall.
Both were left facing each other, clenching their fists tightly and thirsting for rage.
Thunderlane spat out two of the teeth that the bat had knocked out of him along with some blood, wiping the one on his nose.
The pegasus and the nomag began to walk slowly towards their respective opponent, Thunder ignoring the baseball bat, only focusing on Spike, as well as him.
When they were close, the two ran towards each other raising fists and beginning to fight with their bare hands.
Back in Bora Bora, the girls, Discord and Sunbrust, were having trouble against the dragons and succubi.
Dash, Rarity, Pinkie, Sunset, Applejack were fighting the dragons, Sunbrust was engaged in a long distance duel against Thorax, Fluttershy and Twilight were fighting Pharynx while the Dazzlings were dealing with Torch and finally, in the sky, Discord was fighting Chrysalis with all his might.
"These monsters won't give up!" shouted Applejack to her teammates after she sent her dragon flying and it came back on all fours for her, almost swiping at her.
"Well, the three of us aren't exactly taking a stroll through the countryside!" shouted Sunbrust after dodging a fireball from Thorax and he cast a magic chain spell that hit the Incubus square in the chest, freeing himself at the second.
Fluttershy and Twilight flew around Pharynx, shooting at him, one with wooden darts with paralyzing poison and the other with gamma rays, the Incubus quickly blocking the projectiles with his scimitar.
With one accurate blow, Pharynx, returned one of the attacks to Twilight making her fall, causing Pharynx to pounce against Fluttershy, grabbing her by the neck.
"Look how pretty you are, pegasus" said the demon snickering "Don't you remember me? Manehattan rooftop, you and I share more than just words and attacks, little lamb..."
"You'll never sink your teeth into me again Pharynx!" said Shy angrily as she grabbed him with some roots from the ground and pulled him full speed down. Once there, she began slamming him repeatedly into the ground, releasing him into the air, where Twilight hit it with an energy arrow.
Shy descended from the sky to ground level, standing next to her friend and watching as the Incubus got back to his feet.
"Was it him?" the alicorn asked her friend.
"I never forget a Twilight face..." she said angrily as she remembered the moment where Pharynx bit her on the neck years ago and transformed her into half succubus.
The pegasus then looked up at the sky, seeing Discord fighting Chrysalis, having trouble with the queen.
"Go help Discord... I'll take care of him." Fluttershy told him determined to finish Pharynx off.
"Are you sure?" asked Twilight putting a hand on her shoulder.
"That monster turned me into one of them... it's personal..." she said looking at Twilight boldly.
The alicorn nodded with a half smile, just before spreading her wings and flying towards where the headmaster was standing.
The pegasus glared furiously at the Incubus, who smiled machiavellianly at her, while his arm was engulfed in blue flames with red tones.
Fluttershy turned her fist into a thorn reinforced wooden one.
"Come on little lamb... time for the roast..." said Pharynx to her as they both started fiercely punching each other.
In the sky, Discord dodged as best he could the attacks of Chrysalis, who kept trying to hit him with his whip and drown him with his telekinetic powers.
After a new whip dodged by the ancient god of chaos, this one with his claws, tore the air, creating a portal in the nothingness, as if he had torn a tissue, from which came out a flock of bats that attacked Chrysalis, disorienting her for a second, just enough for Discord with a snap, to teleport after her and hit her with a ball of dark void.
"That's foul play, you coward!" yelled Chrysalis angrily at him with both her eyes engulfed in flames.
"I'm a chaos god, I thought that was in the deal?" he said mocking her.
"So those we have huh?" said Chrysalis smiling at an idea "Let's play dirty then..."
Chrysalis flew quickly towards Discord, who did not see the Succubus Queen coming.
She, latched onto his neck, kissing him passionately, dominating the god's tongue with her own, serpentine, long and thick. Breaking the kiss, Discord began to convulse and his eyes began to fill with a pale pink color.
"Let us see your wettest dreams, god of chaos..." said smiling and victorious Chrysalis as her voice, in Discord's head distorted and instead, his eyes saw Celestia and Luna, both dressed in a cleaner's uniform, with their tops off, both having their breasts exposed.
Discord, in his fantasy, was dressed only in a baby bib while feigning a cry, him lying down.
"What's the matter my little baby?" the fictitious Celestia was saying sweetly "Is your little friend in pain?"
"Don't worry" said the fictitious Luna as she went down to his erect and long member (30 cm) "Mommy Luna will give him a little kiss to cure him."
"And in the meantime, you can drink Mommy Celestia's rich milk" Celestia told him as she brought her huge right breast to his mouth.
Out of that reality, Discord was hovering in mid-air, grinning and saliva dripping down his lower lip.
" Wow with the perverted principal..." laughed Chrysalis as she walked over to him and pulled out of the inside pocket of his brown jacket, the Fire Ruby. "Thank you Principal... I'll let you fantasize some more in appreciation."
As she held the heart-shaped ruby in her hand, a bolt of energy struck the Succubus' shoulder, causing her to drop the jewel, which was grabbed by Twilight.
The queen watched as the alicorn rose to the same altitude as her own, standing a few feet away from each other.
"Heh... magic bearer, that ruby is not a toy... it's easier if you give it back to me..." Chrysalis told her without losing her tired tone and smile.
"Come get it for me, if you want it so badly" Twilight said as she formed two balls of energy in her hands and put the Ruby in the inside pocket of her leather jacket.
"Mmm... I wonder what fantasy you have hidden behind that know-it-all facade." Chrysalis said slowly advancing towards her. "Oh darling... some things are better left between me and my boy... it's not suitable for sensitive" Twilight said with a tone somewhere between Rarity and Rainbow Dash.
"Lucky this fight is for adults..." said Chrysalis just before she lunged at Twilight, who retracted her attack quickly hitting her with the energy ball from behind, which caused her to quickly counterattack with her whip, hitting her in the chin.
"Insolent child!" shouted Chrysalis at her as she flew at her with the charged whip.
As the whip was released, Twilight reacted in time to dodge it and start blasting her with energy bolts.
Meanwhile, at ground level, Dash and Applejack joined forces to defeat their two dragons.
Both, making use of their strong legs, began to run in circles around both dragons, who tried to follow them with their eyes. The speed they both had was too much for their vision, making them look like simple blurry balls.
AJ and Dash, seeing that the two dragons were getting dizzy and had their backs to each other, nodded to perform the attack.
Dash began to fly slowly as Applejack began to blow heavily, creating a large cloud of wind that began to follow the pegasus as she ascended into the skies. The dust, along with the strong gust of wind, began to blind the draconic gansters.
Rainbow as she reached up into the clouds and generated a huge tornado on the island.
The other girls, upon seeing it, pushed the other dragons with their powers, with the exception of Torch, who with his powerful claws clung to the ground despite the wind and the sonic attacks that the sirens were propitiating him.
The other four dragons, when absorbed by the tornado, overthrew the two that were in the center, causing them to start floating and spinning endlessly inside the tornado.
" GET OUT APPLEJACK!" shouted Dash from above to the earthling, who a second later, jumped out of the tornado, throwing herself to the ground.
After AJ got out, Dash started to fill up with energy, almost reaching overload, even lightning from the clouds were coming inside her, her eyes turned totally white and her necklace was glowing like a blinding sun.
"Katapum..." whispered the pegasus just before releasing all the energy in her body.
The whole tornado became electrified, some powerful lightning bolts coming out of it, something that the Dazzlings took advantage of to hit Torch in the chin with their hard mermaid tails, lifting him into the air and being hit by one of these wandering thunderbolts, finishing all the dragons electrocuted by a charge of more than eight thousand kilojoules.
As soon as the tornado appeared, it disappeared and all the dragons fell to the ground, partially unconscious.
Clumsily descending from the heights, Dash landed, ending up with her knees on the ground.
Rarity and Pinkie ran to her and helped up.
"That was a hell of a thing, my friend," Pinkie said excitedly and smiling.
"How much charge did you zap them with?" said Sonata touching Torch's dazed face, checking to see if he was still alive, not quite sure.
" If... I'm... ufff... honest... I have no idea... uff..." said Dash catching her breath and holding on to her two friends.
"Well, one thing I'm sure of," said Applejack fist-bumping with Dash, who was smiling tiredly "These gansters are going to be smelling like barbecue for a week."
"I think they even look good in that deodorant" said Adagio laughing as did the rest of the girls.
They didn't have time to rise victorious, when flying through the air, crashed next to them Sunbrust, having been knocked down by a fireball.
"Sunbrust!" shouted Sunset as she saw him fall.
The girls ran to help him. Sunset, as she helped him up saw Thorax slowly approaching with a homicidal air.
"He's... too *cough* strong..." said Sunbrust somewhat frightened.
"Mind if we help you?" said Pinkie cracking her knuckles and grinning like a badass.
"It would be a pleasure..." said Thorax sinisterly, just before generating a huge fireball and throwing it in their direction.
At that moment, just before they were hit, Aria stepped in front of them all and screeched loud enough to stop the ball and throw it back at him, not seeing it coming and being attacked by his own spell.
"Get him!" shouted Rarity as all the girls and Sunbrust ran towards the Incubus who had gotten up and was ready for the next round.
The Dazzlings and the five Harmony began to fight with all their power against Thorax, while in the sky, Fluttershy fought furiously against Pharynx.
The red-haired Incubus looked at Shy with a mysterious smile, with his arms crossed and static, only moving his wings to stay in the sky, while Shy, in a defensive position clenching her teeth and fists, looked at him with anger.
The pegasus lunged at him with her fists wrapped in poisonous thorns, trying to strike him, however, Pharynx moved fast enough, without even moving his arms or changing his arrogant expression.
In a flap of his wings, Pharynx somersaulted over Fluttershy, hitting her hard with his elbow on her back, causing her to lose balance for a second, an opportunity that the Incubus took advantage of to launch a strong fireball that propelled her to the ground, causing a crater due to the collision.
Pharynx slowly descended towards Shy, who was painfully trying to stand up while she began to cry from the pain.
"You're a good little lamb..." Pharynx was telling her without losing his smile "But not good enough."
The Incubus gave her a hard punch that threw her into a crater slope. At that point, Shy could only cry as she looked at him in fear.
"At the end of the day little lamb...you're only half a Succubus." He told her with a laugh.
Pharynx grabbed the weakened pegasus by the neck as she couldn't stop crying.
"Before I kill you little lamb, I'm going to have the luxury of seeing who your beloved is... so I can throw your limp body at him to watch him break into a thousand pieces..." said Pharynx as his eyes turned pale pink and he entered Shy's mind.
Then, the Incubus could see certain flashbacks where he could see the image of a young boy with a purple hood who he could not identify, since when he saw his face, it was blurred, however, he could see and feel that it was a nomag, the nomag that his brother tried to kill.
"Well, well... the hooded nomag? Really?" the incubus started laughing "Aside from how aberrant I find it... I think it would have been better if my brother hadn't tried to kill him... you would have gladly done it..."
Fluttershy glared helplessly at the Incubus, who ceased his spell, his eyes returning to normal.
"I don't think I'll kill you little lamb... I'll only hurt you enough so you can watch as I tear that dwarf apart in front of you... as I rip off member and member, as he screams in pain, as his organs come out of his body like a string of sausages... and you, being unable to do anything, will beg me to kill you... and only at that moment... full of kindness... I will pleasure you." Said the Incubus maliciously as he began to macabrely laugh.
Fluttershy, after she heard and he started laughing, a shiver ran through her body and a burning homicidal fury began to escalate from her stomach. Her entire body began to vibrate and her veins, along with her eyes, began to turn purple all over as her expression went from sad to colossal rage.
Pharynx, noticing this, stopped laughing and his face turned into a quizzical and frightened expression.
At that moment, music came out of nowhere and began to fill the battlefield.
The girls, the Dazzlings, Sunbrust, Thorax and even Queen Chrysalis and Twilight turned to where Shy and Pharynx were.
"Oh god... not again..." said Thorax in fright.
"IT'S GENORMISHY!" shouted Pinkie excited and scared pointing towards a pale pink flash that ejected Pharynx out of the crater, also coming out of it, Genormishy full of fury.
" DON'T TOUCH MY PREEEEEEEEEEEEYYYYYY!" shouted the Succubus Fluttershy, as she grabbed a branch that was buried in the ground and used it as a whip to attack Pharynx.
" Holy... fu..." he said just before the strong whip sent him flying through the air.
Pharynx's completely shocked body rushed past Chrysalis at high speed and right after, Genormishy, distracting the queen long enough for Twilight to launch a powerful energy beam attack that disoriented her.
Being disoriented, Twilight teleported behind the Queen of the Succubi and grabbed her with telekinetic powers and threw her against the last building of the main hall that was not destroyed, this being the yoga gym, creating a large hole in the roof through which Twilight entered with force.
"It's over Chrysalis" said Twilight with determination standing up and approaching the queen, who had fallen to the ground due to the blow, who didn't take long to get up too. "We are the bearers of the elements, we have Genormishy, your dragons are defeated... surrender."
"Oh Twilight..." said with her indifferent tone Chrysalis " Haven't they started giving you lessons on how to be a good monarch have they? First lesson... The queen, never gives up..."
They both lunged at each other with fists raised, starting to fight again inside the building.
At the same time that was happening, Thunderlane and Spike had just punched each other in the face after fighting non-stop.
Both bloodied, wet from the heavy rain that was falling on their heads to the sound of thunder and lightning from the huge tropical storm, which had turned into a class two cyclone.
Behind them, some palm trees could be seen being uprooted by the strong wind that lashed the island. However, they were not even aware of the atmospheric phenomenon that had transformed their fight into an epic battle in hell, only being illuminated by the flowing lava river and waterfall.
Thunderlane lunged at Spike, knocking him to the ground and starting to punch him in the face, taking the nomag's jaw.
However, the pain he felt only made Spike angrier, making him knee the pegasus in the crotch, knocking him off his feet as he writhed in pain.
Spike took advantage of his pain to get up and start kicking him in the stomach. After four strong kicks from the nomag, Thunder grabbed his foot, twisting and pulling him to the ground as well.
Then, the pegasus got on top of him to start choking him, squeezing his two hands on his neck, but Spike, imitating the opponent, put his two hands on the neck of the pegasus to choke him.
Without either realizing it, they began to roll on top of each other.
" FUCKING MURDERER!" shouted Thunderlane at him.
" MIMATE BRAT!" shouted Spike at him.
As they reached the edge of the cliff, right next to the big waterfall, Thunder got on top of Spike, pushing Spike's head over the edge as he choked him.
"ONE LAST WORD NOMAG!!!?" yelled Thunderlane angrily at him.
"GO TO HELL!" yelled Spike at him just before kneeing him in the crotch again.
As the blow hit him, being too hard, the pegasus fell forward, propelling himself into the cliff.
Thunderlane's heart skipped a beat as he began to fall, but he stopped dead in mid-air as Spike grabbed his arm, leaving him dangling over the edge.
The nomag, with all his strength, sweating and hurting his limb, began to climb the pegasus.
Slowly, Spike moved straight back, not letting go of Thunder's hand at any time.
The pegasus eventually climbed back onto land, both of them exhausted, lying on the wet ground as the storm subsided a bit.
"You... you saved my life nomag..." the pegasus said somewhat quizzically as he caught his breath.
"I told you Thunder... I'm not a killer" said Spike catching his breath as well.
The pegasus then stood up and offered his hand to Spike, to help him up.
The nomag, being somewhat stunned at first, but smiling later, grabbed the pegasus' hand, pulling himself to his feet as well.
They both stood looking at each other smiling, still holding hands together.
" Thanks..." said Thunder smiling, to which Spike nodded smilingly.
At that moment, Thunderlane's gaze darkened and his smile turned ghoulish, terrifying Spike.
" Thanks... for helping to kill you," Thunder said darkly and then threw Spike hard off the cliff with his proffered hand.
The nomag, lost his balance, falling off the cliff, drawing a satisfying victory on the face of his opponent.
The scream of the nomag falling into the abyss echoed in that moment in the head of all the Harmony, losing the focus of the battle, becoming blank and with a shiver, moment that Thorax took advantage of to launch a wave attack with his sword to knock down Sunbrust, Pinkie, Dash, Applejack, Rarity and Sunset, Pharynx threw a great ball of fire to Genormishy that propelled her to the ground and Chrysalis, with her whip, stunned Twilight, making her lose her balance.
Once on the ground, the Queen of the Succubi, with her power, made blue-green flames start to grow on the ground, burning Twilight. However, the alicorn defended herself by teleporting behind Chrysalis, but the queen, upon seeing her, struck her again with the whip, knocking her to the ground again, this time, too sore to get up.
"Hmmm... I'd recognize that happened to you anywhere..." said Chrysalis with a victorious smile. "What a bitch the Kara Sevda isn't it?"
Twilight was not looking at her, she couldn't stop crying because of the feeling she had had and the pain of the wounds, just like it was happening to the rest of her, even Genormishy getting to de-transform.
"Spike... *sniff*" Twi whispered between sobs, without Chrysalis hearing her.
" It is a powerful magic..." continued the queen as she approached her "However, it has its cons... being connected to a person... makes you feel their most powerful sensations... even... the one when they are about to die... was he a good boy?"
Twilight was filled with rage and tried to shoot a gamma ray at her, however, Chrysalis pulled her arm away and broke it, causing her to shriek in pain.
At that moment, the Succubus rummaged through the alicorn's jacket, unable to help herself, and grabbed the Fire Ruby.
"Now princess... you will be able to behold the power of the Ruby." Chrysalis said raising the jewel with her hand, pointing to the roof.
At that moment, the Fire Ruby began to glow brightly. The walls and ceiling of the building shattered into a thousand pieces, the sky turned crimson red and circular clouds began to form above where Twilight and Chrysalis were standing.
From these clouds, red lightning bolts began to shoot out and a hurricane wind began to rise. One of these lightning bolts hit Thorax and Pharynx. The electricity began to surround them without harming their bodies, causing them to grow in size until they reached ten meters, their eyes became completely white, their claws became longer as their teeth, now completely sharp.
Another lightning bolt hit the dragons, waking them up and they began to multiply and become enveloped in flames, being now almost thirty dragons, except for Torch, who like the Incubi, began to increase its size, reaching twelve meters, also lengthening its claws, wings and teeth.
The harmony and Sunbrust, terrified of the apocalyptic scenario that loomed over them, embraced each other in panic.
Discord, who had awakened from his trance, looked around after wiping the saliva from his mouth and lowering his erection, alarmed, hid behind some trees.
"This has gotten ugly..." he said pulling out his phone and dialing a number "We need the cavalry..."
The Succubus Queen grabbed Twilight with her telekinesis and pulled her along with her as she tried to free herself.
The two monster incubi, grabbed the Harmony and the unicorn, leading them to the queen, who was surrounded by her army who were revering her.
"Today begins a new era!" shouted Chrysalis vitoriously as the girls looked at each other in fright.
The queen flashed the ruby again, causing her telekinesis to increase, being able to grab each and every one of the students and employees who had fled to the beach, bringing them closer to the battlefield, being suspended in the air, frightened, including the T-Wings, who had started to cry except for Flash, whose expression was angry and worried.
"Today begins our era!" the queen shouted again, taking the obloquy of her subjects and the dragons "The era of... DON BRUTO MAREQUENTIS begins! THE ERA OF THE MONARCHS OF CRIME!"
Each and every one of the queen's soldiers and allies began to shout for joy.
"HURRAH!" they all shouted at the same sound.
Rushing towards the Succubus, with two charged red and black energy balls in his hands, Discord attempted to shoot her.
However, the queen noticing him, shot him a powerful beam with the ruby, knocking him down instantly.
"God of chaos!" she shouted at him "You've lost! Your power is mine!"
With the ruby, she began to make him convulse, ripping his magic slowly out of him, getting into the jewel.
"What.... a fool... you are..." the Draconequus told her painfully as his powers were absorbed "I... AM... ONLY... THE... DISTRACTION...!"
A laser beam at that moment hit the queen's shoulder. A second later, a huge burst of gunfire hit Torch, Thorax and Pharynx, causing the latter two to release the harmony and Sunbrust. As they turned around, they saw the cavalry.
A huge blue portal had appeared behind them and through it, an army of soldiers, wearing a white full-headed helmet and blue and white suit-armor, carrying shotguns and laser machine guns, were in attack position, aiming at the enemy. Right on the chest of the suits, there was an easily recognizable symbol, this being the mark of FancyPants&W.Coorporation. On the sides of the soldiers, appeared out of nowhere, two huge 4x4 of the CPC (Central Police of Canterlot) from which came down several pegasus, unicorns, terrestrial and minotaurs policemen, as well as Shinning Armon and Captain Tempest, who stood in front of everyone along with two other soldiers, which unlike the others, their armor was more tougher, resistant and they were armed with gamma ray bazookas, these being a beautiful unicorn with white skin, thin lips and long pink and white hair and Francis "Fancy" Pants himself.
"QUEEN CHRYSALIS! AMADEUS TORCHER!" shouted Tempest pointing the gamma machine gun she carried at her "YOU ARE HEREBY DETAINED BY THE CANTERLOT POLICE FOR ATTEMPTED HOMICIDE AND TERRORISM!"
"You better let my little sister go, whore," said Shinning pointing at her "Don't make it hard for us."
" With the fun of things being made difficult Shinning Armor..." she said rolling her eyes
"I'LL DEVOUR YOU ALL!" shouted Torch in a monstrous voice.
"I bet you'll try..." said Francis with a half smile and putting on his helmet. "SOLDIER!" shouted Chrysalis "ATTACK!"
"It'll be the hard way then..." said the unicorn woman, this being Fleur de Liss, Francis' wife, who took aim with the bazooka and fired at the enemy army, disintegrating six copy dragons, unleashing the battle.
The dragons, the two Incubi and Torch began to shoot at the soldiers, who did not stop advancing towards them and firing.
Five soldiers, stealthily followed behind them, making their way through the dragons with their shotguns, until they reached some ruins where the harmony and Sunbrust had taken refuge.
The six girls and the unicorn looked at them somewhat strangely, until they lifted their helmets, being able to recognize them. They were Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Applebloom, Granny Smith and a tall, muscular, freckled, brown-eyed, blond-haired earthling, being Adam "Big Mac" Apple, Applejack's older brother.
"What are you guys doing here?" said Applejack frightened but glad to see her family.
"You didn't think it was just you guys having fun did you sis?" said Applebloom to her.
"It's too dangerous to be here" said Rarity looking at the battle "What on earth were you thinking Sweetie?"
" Oh believe me, I've never felt so alive Rares" said Sweetie with a brave smile.
Dash stared at her sister, who smiled at her and her back.
"You look good with the gun Scoots" Dash said to her.
"Well wait till you see me in action" said Scootaloo loading the shotgun.
"Three teenagers and an adult coming along I'll take it... but Granny Smith isn't this too much for you?" said Sunbrust quizzical to see his school cook armed and in a soldier's outfit.
"Oh little one..." said Granny smiling and going into battle, followed by the others "Granny's got a lot of partying in her yet."
At that moment, Granny Smith ran out and started shooting at the dragons that were after her, defeating them all and making room for them all to flee.
"Holly fuck with the granny!" the unicorn said in amazement as he began to fight along with the others.
Seeing Granny Smith fight, everyone cheered up and smiles of bravery appeared on their mouths.
Each Harmony began to attack the copies of the Dragons who were ferociously trying to finish them off.
Pinkie was surrounded by six of these dragons, which were filling their mouths with fire, ready to shoot, however, she started to spin around like a spinning top, shining her necklace. From her feet, a completely white smoke started to come out, which made the dragons feel weird, and they could not respond when Pinkie suddenly stopped spinning and with a kick, all the ground around her, as well as the Torch soldiers that were besieging her, froze instantly.
Sunbrust was alone against five dragons that came from the front, these, raging like bulls, began to run with their swords raised high to attack the unicorn. With a smile and raising an eyebrow, Sunbrust began to read his book. With his eyes closed, he began muttering his spell.
"Horrorum Monstreius Mactivilis!" shouted the unicorn as he summoned a ten meter monster, which was an orange skeleton with a tunic and a giant oz with a chain attached to it.
Sunbrust stood where the monster's heart should be. The eyes, like the monster's, were completely white and it seemed to mimic every move it made.
The dragons stopped dead in their tracks at the sight of the being. Sunbrust and the monster gave a devilish grin and began to sweep the duplicate dragons with the oz, as they fled in terror.
Dash and Shy could see Sunbrust's monster sweeping the clones through the air and smiled at the same time.
Ahead of them, they could see the Incubus brothers firing huge fireballs at Fancy's soldiers.
The two turned to look at each other and nodded, going after one of the two Incubus monsters each.
Dash lunged at Thorax, wrapping herself in electricity and somersaulting to hit him in the head in the form of a whitish-blue ball.
Thorax turned around, grabbing the part where he had been hit and screeching like a beast, he began to throw huge fireballs that he generated in the palms of his hands.
The pegasus dodged the first two without problems while flying away from the monster, however, after dodging the third one, Rainbow, once again did a somersault, this time, backwards, falling at full speed and plummeting towards Thorax.
Unable to do anything, Thorax was hit by two powerful electric balls that Dash had generated in the fall, impacting right into his torso.
Dash's kamikaze attack enraged him, making him flap his wings and start chasing the pegasus through the sky, following each other like two fighter planes.
Fluttershy, stood right in front of Pharynx, catching the Incubus' attention. Angrily, the girl, with a war cry, lunged at the monster, generating in her hands two huge axes of tree branches and thorn, which she began to thrust into Pharynx's torso. Quickly, she began to climb up the monster's torso, driving the axes again and again, until she reached the neck, where she jumped up to the height of the monster's eyes, where she joined her two axes, turning into a giant hammer with which she hit the monster's face, knocking it down.
"COME ON!" shouted Shy " HERE I WAIT FOR YOU!"
Pharynx, without wasting time, clenched his fist before getting up, giving Fluttershy a strong punch that sent her through the air, right to the other side of the island, breaking through part of the mountain.
The Incubus, took flight and headed towards the hole where it had embedded Fluttershy, however, before arriving there at full speed, from the ground at the foot of the mountain and like a cannonball, Fluttershy shot out, transformed again into Genormishy, giving him a powerful uppercut on the chin that knocked the monster off balance. When the monster recovered, it launched itself against Genormishy after roaring loudly, just like her, and began to fight on top of the lagoon.
The battle raged on, the entire Apple family and the two crusaders fought hand in hand against the dragons as well as the harmony while the students, suspended in the air, cheered their heroines and the brave soldiers of Fancy watching as they fought to win.
Chrysalis looked on silently, holding back her anger at seeing the dragons lose. Fancy's battalions, along with the police, had managed to push most of them back, surrounding and trapping them.
"Useless bunch..." said the queen in her tired tone. "Don't let the village, do the work of a monarch..."
Twilight, who was still hovering at her side, looked at her fearfully as she pointed the ruby at her.
"What are you going to do?" she said to her in fright.
"You have a lot of power, Tamara Sparkle... haven't you ever heard that sharing is living?" said Chrysalis to her with a half smile.
Just as she did with Discord earlier, the queen began to absorb Twilight's magic, making her convulse and scream from the pain as she drained the magic from her and it went into the ruby.
Just below the two of them, the Dazzlings were dragging Discord as far out of the battle as they could.
The Draconequus, unconscious from the attempted theft of his magic, began to wake up after Adagio began slapping him.
"Discord!" the siren shouted at him "Wake up Discord!"
"What... What's wrong?" he said coming back to himself as he looked around to get situated.
"That bitch Chrysalis is stealing Twilight's magic" said Aria pointing to where they were.
The Draconequus, scared tried to get up, but was too weak to do so.
"You have to stop her..." said Discord as he tried to get up his strength.
"How?" said Adagio "That cock-sucking witch is very strong."
"The Fire Ruby is an extremely powerful object... but to control it... you have to have maximum concentration... now is the perfect time... she's not focused on what's going on around her, only on the ruby." Discord said nervously as he saw how Twilight was suffering from the drain "You don't have much time, do it or Twilight will run out of magic..."
The Draconequus, giving in to weakness, ended up fainting again.
"Great..." said Sonata nervously and fearfully "What now?"
"I never thought I would do this but... we're going to save Sparkle..." said Adagio standing up straight and determined.
"How do we do this?" said Sonata as she stood up just as straight as Adagio.
"Kaboom?" asked Aria smiling wickedly as she tightened her fist.
"Yes Aria... Kaboom" said Adagio with the same grin, which rubbed off on Sonata.
Up in the sky Chrisalys could only smile as she watched the amount of magic she drew from the alicorn.
"Don't feel bad Twilight..." she said to her while she kept absorbing "Your magic will be used to create an empire... feel hon..."
The succubus couldn't finish the sentence, as three fists of golden scales, each one from a mermaid, hit her directly in the face, sending her flying through the air, releasing the ruby, which began to fall from the sky, being picked up by Sonata.
The ruby stopped absorbing magic and Twilight was freed from Chrysalis' telekinesis, as well as all the students, who began to descend at great speed to the ground, being saved by Discord's magic, who woke up at the right moment to grab everyone and slowly lower them to the ground. Then they all ran back to the beach again.
The clones that Chrysalis had created dissipated, turning to dust, leaving only the originals.
Torch, who had been fighting Shinning, Tempest, Fancy and Fleur all along, began to convulse back to his size, collapsed on the ground. When he looked up, the four of them were aiming at him, forcing him to raise his hands in surrender.
Like Torch, Pharynx and Thorax began to convulse and return to their size. The two brothers, having lost their concentration after losing the ruby's advantage, were grabbed by the neck by Genormishy and Dash, being hit by them hard, falling to the ground defeated.
The Apple family and the crusaders, surrounded the five dragons and pointed guns at them, leading them to where their boss was, the six of them ending up on their knees and with their hands behind their heads
"As I said before" said Tempest "You are all under arrest."
All the soldiers began to cheer for victory. The crusaders joyfully hugged each other along with the harmonys. Granny Smith raised her fist to her grandson Big Mac and Sunbrust, who smiled, clenched their fists together as a sign that they had done a good job. Shinning, victorious, looked around for his sister, however, upon seeing her, he panicked, drawing everyone's attention.
"Twilight!" he shouted as he ran to where the Dazzlings and the principal were, followed by everyone else.
The alicorn was unconscious and had also been saved by Discord, finding herself on the ground and surrounded by the mermaids.
"Sis!" said Shinning after getting there.
"Easy Shinning... she's fine... but it's drained a lot of energy out of her..." said Discord tired and weak as he was being held by Sonata.
Twilight, at that moment, began to open her eyes, relieving everyone present, who had been frightened.
"What... happened?" said Twilight, with a trembling voice.
"That we saved all of your asses" said Adagio holding out her hand and helping her to stand up
"Really?" said Twilight quizzically looking at the mermaid sisters
"Surprised?" said Aria with a smile.
They all started smiling and rejoicing that everything ended well.
However, stepping out from between the trees that were left standing and taking away the joy all at once, Chrysalis, with her torn and wounded dress approached with a grin on her face.
"Damn bitch!" said Shinning pointing at the queen as did Tempest, Fancy and Fleur.
"You've lost, pretty face" said Fleur seriously "It's better to give yourself up the easy way."
"Put up no resistance and it will be easier." Tempest said with a quivering countenance.
The queen began to laugh, which caused the dragons and incubi, who were surrounded by the soldiers and detainees, to begin to smile.
"You think you have defeated us?" said Chrysalis haughtily "This can no longer be stopped...we monarchs have decided...we will not stop until we get the ruby."
"Come on slut" said Adagio pointing the ruby at her "Take it out of my hands."
Chrysalis, started to walk over there with determination, as her wounds were healing.
It looked like a second battle was about to begin, however, the queen stopped dead in her tracks, changing her face radically from haughty and energetic, to worried and afraid.
Everyone was puzzled until Discord began to feel the same thing happen.
The two began to grab each other's heads.
"Discord!" they all said at once in concern as they saw him fall to the ground.
Chrysalis, too, collapsed to the ground.
"My queen!" cried both incubi worriedly, trying to get up, but being restrained by a minotaur policeman.
Next, Torch was having the same thing happen to him as the Succubus and the Draconequus, scaring the dragons.
"Boss!" shouted all the dragons.
In that moment of uncontrol and uncertainty, to the Harmony, the same thing started to happen to them. A strong persistent headache, made each of them fall to the ground from the pain, scaring everyone present.
Their eyes were open and they were conscious, but their gaze was lost, as if they were seeing something.
From one second to the next and without warning, the headache stopped, leaving everyone bewildered.
" What the fuck?" said Chrysalis quizzically.
Taking advantage of the confusion, the queen used what little power she had left to vanish and make her allies vanish, immolating and immolating them in a blue-green flame, taking off from that place.
"Shit!" shouted Tempest "They've escaped."
"Can someone explain to me what the hell just happened?" asked Sunbrust quizzically as the soldiers and policemen arrived with them.
"I have no idea..." said Sunset, holding her head "It was like a pinprick to the brain..."
"Yeah..." said Rarity quizzically as Sweetie helped her to her feet "As if... our brain... was warning us of danger..."
"I've never felt anything like that..." said Twilight quizzically "What do you think it could be Discord?"
Discord didn't answer. Although his headache had gone, his expression did not change. This confused everyone again.
"Are you all right, sonny?" asked Granny Smith kindly.
The draconequus, almost hyperventilating, looked frightened at Fancy, who, seeing him like this, became frightened as well.
"Oh fuck..." said the unicorn almost as a whisper, to then, shout it " FUCK!"
Fancy ran off under the worried gaze of the others. With his watch, making it turn a spinning wheel it had, it showed where the needles were, different words, stopping at that moment on one that said " Office". Pressing a button on the right side of the watch, a portal appeared in front of him.
Fancy went through it, reached his office in Canterlot and running scared, he began to rummage in his desk drawer, opening a secret compartment in a double bottom, taking out a long syringe, with a bluish liquid inside.
Once he had the syringe, he went back through the portal and ran back to where they were.
"WHERE IS HE!?" he said grabbing Twilight by the shoulders "WHERE IS HE, TWILIGHT?!"
Shinning angrily pulled Fancy away from his sister, who didn't understand what he was referring to.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!" shouted Shinning at her.
"WHERE THE FUCK IS HE?!" he shouted again.
"Who? What do you mean?" said Twilight scared and nervous like the others.
"SPIKE!" she finally yelled finally shocking everyone "WHERE THE FUCK IS SPIKE!?
"I...I left him on the beach..." said Twilight shaking.
"DISCORD!" shouted the unicorn to the Draconequus, who was trembling "IS HE STILL ON THE BEACH?"
The headmaster shook his head and pointed to the sea
"It's on the island of the ruby...." He said frightened and without taking his eyes off there.
"We don't have time discord!" said the unicorn lifting him up "Take me to him!"
Discord, coming back to himself, nodded and took a deep breath.
"Honey" said Fleur coming closer "What's wrong?"
"He's back!" said Fancy looking frightened at his wife, who, was shocked.
The unicorn, determined, went to Discord's other side and looked at him.
"Let's not waste any time!" said Fleur.
"The longer we delay it gets worse..." said Discord just before he vanished in a flash, leaving everyone else standing there.
"Uh... What the actually fuck?" asked Big Mac in his deep voice to which the others except for the Dazzlings, the Harmonys and the Crusaders, only shrugged. However, the thirteen girls could only think of one thing.
"Spike..." they all thought worried and nervous.
A few minutes earlier on the island of ruby.
Thunderlane was standing victoriously on the cliff, breathing deeply and slowly the hot air of the island. The rain from the storm began to subside, slowly coming to a stop.
A groaning sound from below him, however, caught the pegasus' attention.
Hanging from a ledge, just under a meter from the edge, Spike was holding on with all his might, as he groaned from the effort.
"Bloody hell," Thunder said squatting down. " Sure is hard for you to die nomag."
"Thunder" said Spike losing some strength, but regaining it to keep hanging on "Please! Save me!"
"Do you think I'm as much of a moron as you are?" said with a sinister grin the pegasus "No one will save you... but I'll give you some mercy..."
The pegasus at that moment, stood up and picked up the baseball bat.
"To tell you the truth... I feel sorry for you hanging like a ham... so... let me help you fall..." he said as he gripped the bat tightly.
The pegasus swung the bat at the ledge where the nomag had been holding on, hitting his right hand, breaking it, causing him to scream out in pain and forcing him to let go of the ledge and consequently, to hang by his left hand only.
Tears were falling from Spike's eyes from the effort and pain.
"Thunder...please...don't do this" Spike was saying as his left hand failed him slightly.
"Oh Louis...can't you see I'm actually doing you a favor?" said Thunder positioning himself a little to smack his other hand "At last you'll be reunited with your mommy...with your silly sister Elizabeth and that smug redneck Michel...the Afton family reunited again in hell..."
As he spoke, Spike spotted another ledge near where he was hanging. If he picked up enough strength, he could jump to this one, but he needed to put forth a great deal of effort to do so and not fall the nearly thirty meter drop to the lava river.
"It's time for you to meet them all..." continued the pegasus as he grabbed the bat with both hands and carried it backwards. "Goodbye Louis Afton Drake, no one will ever remember you again!"
The pegasus lashed out a second, violent time at the nomag, to kill it once and for all.
However, as the bat came down hard in the direction of his hand, Spike cried out in pain and with what little strength he had left, leapt with his left hand to the other ledge, causing Thunderlane to strike the previous ledge, breaking it.
The slippery ground of the rock, due to the rain, the force with which he hit and the inclination he had to make to strike, caused Thunderlane to lose his balance, falling over the edge of the cliff.
The eyes of the nomag and the pegasus looked at each other as Thunderlane started to fall down the cliff with a horrified expression.
He was trying to flap his wings, but couldn't because of the gunshot. He was falling meter after meter, screaming and cursing the nomag's name.
" DAMN YOU LOUIS!" shouted the pegasus with his last breath before his body, at great speed, plunged into the river of lava, dying horribly.
Spike, paralyzed, stared at the small circle that Thunder's body had caused down into the lava.
The nomag, trembling, mustered enough strength so that, with his broken right hand, he was able to cling to the edge of the cliff. Crying out from the pain of the force, he grabbed with his left hand also on the edge, pulling himself up the cliff.
The boy slowly stood up and peered down into the burning abyss.
"No... *sniff* not again..." he said as he began to cry, falling to his knees.
Meanwhile, on the island of Bora Bora, police officers and medics were all over the place, giving assistance to the students and the hotel staff, while the group of heroes slowly walked along the bridge that connected the coast with the floating huts in the sea.
Twilight stopped in the middle and saw with horror the smoke coming out of the destroyed hotel and the charred vegetation of the place.
Her brother Shinning, grabbed her shoulder gently, in an attempt to cheer her up.
"Sis, don't worry okay?" said Shinning Armor with a smile "We'll take care of this... you, the Harmonys and Dazzlings should rest."
"At least our hut hasn't been destroyed..." said Dash, a bit discouraged.
Shinning, Tempest, Granny Smith, Big Mac and Sunbrust all looked at the girls as everyone from the Harmonys to the Crusaders had sad and worried looks on their faces.
"Listen girls" said Tempest stepping forward in a calm voice "The young non-magical boy will be fine. He's very strong and I'm sure nothing will have happened to him."
"With all due respect Captain" said Applejack sadly "You don't know that..."
Shy, at that moment started crying very hard, being comforted by Aria and Sonata.
"Please! *sniff* Spike... *sniff* please stay alive..." said the pegasus crying disconsolately.
"Easy Shy..." said Aria "Let's trust Fancy... he'll be in no time with us okay..."
"Exactly" said Granny Smith with a smile "We must always think positive, young ladies. Our hooded knight will be fine...take Granny's word for it."
Granny Smith's warm words sparked a slight smile in everyone and calmed Shy somewhat.
" You should all rest now" said Shinning "Sunbrust and the Crusaders too...go to your cabin and try to get a few hours sleep while we take care of this."
"Eyup" Big Mac said firmly.
Sunbrust then, caught his breath and led the girls towards the floating room, leaving the four adults in the middle of the bridge, who as they walked away, their smiles dissipated and they looked worried.
"Let's hope they get there in time to help the boy..." said Tempest somewhat glumly.
"Eyup..." said Big Mac with a sadder tone.
"They'll make it, I'm sure of it..." said Shinning Armor
"I hope so sonny... I hope so..." said Granny Smith hesitantly.
The four of them turned around and headed back to land.
The fourteen heroes of the day, walked in complete silence towards the cabin, until Sunbrust stopped at the door.
"Trust Discord and Fancy... they know what they're doing." Said the unicorn as he opened the door and they all began to pass inside.
"How did none of them notice Spike?" asked Sweetie Belle.
"Truth be told the fact that we were facing an army of dragons, three monsters and a succubus queen takes away quite a bit of concentration" said Dash sarcastically
"There they have a point, Sweetie" said Scootaloo, supporting her stepsister.
"I think the important thing now is to think positive" said Sunset taking a deep breath "Like Granny Smith told us... everything will be fine, for sure."
"I hope so" said Adagio sitting down on the couch and taking out a cigarette.
"You'll see how it will" said Sunbrust sitting down next to the mermaid, while the others also sat on the couches in the room, forming a U. "Spike will be fine and you'll be hugging him in no time, I'm sure."
They all smiled slightly, still dejected.
At that moment, Pinkie noticed something strange. On the small table in front of the couches, there was a box with a bow on it.
"Hey...girls...who left us a present?" she said pointing to the box.
All the girls and Sunbrust, then, looked at the gift. It was a purple box with an emerald green bow and hanging from the bow, there was a tag that read, "For Harmonys, with love."
"Is that a gift from Spike?" said Rarity, putting a smile on everyone's face and cheering them up a bit.
"And what are you waiting for to open it?" said Applebloom excitedly.
All of them, recovering their joy, looked at Twilight, who was closest to the box and with a gentle tug on the ribbon, she undid it, with the top of the box hanging off and its four sides, separating and falling off.
At that moment, a mechanism that was in the box, which was composed with a wire, made the lights go out, leaving everyone in darkness, since it was still night.
From the ceiling, a white movie screen came down and the contents of the box began to work, the slide projector being the one that had been stolen. All of this left everyone present very puzzled.
The projector began to emit the usual "tape running" noise while the images that Zephry had taken that day with the camera appeared on the screen, however, on these were painted phrases in red marker.
"Did you have a good time with him?" was the first sentence, revealing Twilight's photo.
"That handwriting..." said Shy upon seeing the calligraphy "It's... Thunderlane's handwriting..."
They all at that moment, tensed up, not taking their eyes off the screen.
"Did you have fun?" put in the second sentence, showing Dash's picture.
Slowly, the project moved to the next slide.
"Would you love a liar?" put the third sentence, with Pinkie's picture.
"Or would you be friends with a murderer?" put the fourth sentence, with the picture of the Dazzlings.
"You must remember what happened..." put the fifth sentence, with the picture of Fluttershy
"You must know who really is..." put the sixth sentence, with the picture of Rarity, Sunset and Applejack's campfire
"Louis Afton Drake..." put in the last sentence, with the photo of Twilight and Spike kissing.
That last picture, left everyone's mouths agape and they looked enviously at Twilight, who uncomfortably blushed.
"Did you make out with him?" said Dash dumbfounded.
"Just... a little..." said the alicorn shyly.
The projector, began to move to the last slide, slower than the others, slowly unveiling the picture.
" I don't like this..." said Sonata as the projector moved.
Without anyone being able to help it, the projector unveiled the last image, which left everyone petrified.
An intense headache caused everyone to hold their heads.
"No! We have to... stop it...!" cried Sonata clutching her temples, finally giving in, as they all did, including Sunbrust and fainting from the pain.
The Harmonys, the Dazzlings, the Crusaders and Sunbrust, began to fall into a black emptiness while they screamed and shouted.
All at once, hit the asphalt, stopping at the last moment, just inches from the ground, only to fall back down and slam into the asphalt.
"What the fuck just happened?" said Sunbrust getting up as he slowly
"I have no idea... but this is really weird..." said Adagio getting up and looking up at the darkening sky.
After everyone got up, they looked around somewhat startled, realizing they were in a completely empty neighborhood.
It was nighttime and the moon was illuminating more than just the streetlights on the site.
"Doesn't this place look familiar?" asked Rarity in bewilderment as she hugged her little sister.
"It's weird...like we've been here before." Said Sunset quizzically
"I don't know, but it's really creepy..." said Applebloom hugging Applejack.
"Oh god!" said Pinkie biting her nails like an ear of corn "What if we've fallen into a Backroom!?"
"Pinkie please" said Sunset trying to keep her friend from falling into madness "Backrooms are just an internet horror story."
"BUT WHAT IF NOT!" said the earthling with her eyes wide as saucers.
"It's not a backroom" said with a serious tone Twilight as she looked worriedly around "It's a memory..."
Everyone was completely silent, looking at each other.
"A memory?" said Dash "Don't fuck me that..."
"I'm afraid so..." said Twilight somewhat saddened.
"Bloody hell!" said the rainbow haired pegasus again "Not even a fucking month with Spike and we break the first rule!"
"There are times when memories can't be avoided" said Sonata somewhat sad "He understands that...it wasn't our fault."
"I'm missing quite a bit, truth be told" said Sunbrust puzzled "You're saying that, right now, where we are, where we're at... it' a memory?"
Twilight and Sonata nodded their heads low.
"When... I kissed Spike... I had a memory, from the time before magic... that's why I know it is..." said Twilight looking around quizzically.
"We'll talk, when we get back, about that kiss..." said Applejack enviously.
Suddenly, they began to hear a kind of thudding sound, like music. Determined, but somewhat fearful, they walked into the neighborhood.
Arriving at a huge plaza, they stared at the only building there: Freddy Fazbear's Pizza & Games.
" No fucking way..." said Adagio looking at her two sisters.
"Yeah... all the looks" said Aria completely self-absorbed.
"What's going on?" asked Fluttershy fearfully as the eleven looked at the mermaids.
"When... we were investigating about Spike's father... William Afton..." started to say Adagio "We discovered that everything related to him or the Afton family, had disappeared, except for an old newspaper clipping, where we found that, his father, together with Fancy and another guy opened a restaurant..."
"Tell me no more" said Dash crossing his arms "Here it is right?"
The three mermaids nodded slowly.
"Wonderful..." said Rarity sarcastically.
"Whatever we're going to remember, it's not going to be nice." Said Adagio catching her breath and heading towards the restaurant.
Followed by all the others, Adagio arrived at the door of the place and, determined, grabbed the doorknob and pulled, leaving the door open.
All at once, they caught their breath and walked inside the place.
After being blinded by a huge white light, they could see the inside of the place.
It was a very pleasant and large place, illuminated by yellow and orange lights. The walls were yellow except for some black and white patterned tiles in squares like a racing flag, which separated the yellow top of the wall from the red bottom.
All around the place, the smell of homemade pepperoni pizza intoxicated the nostrils of the fourteen.
Everything was full of families and children in that first area where they were. There were many tables, similar to ones at picnics, all of them, with people enjoying the pizza, and right in front of them, there were two wooden stages.
One was small and enclosed with purple curtains. The other, almost three times the size of the previous one, was enclosed by red curtains.
To their right, they could see a large bar with stools, where, behind it, there were chefs preparing pizza, hot dogs, hamburgers and other junk food.
However, the fourteen realized that time was standing still, none of them were moving.
"This is weird as hell..." said Scootaloo.
"But the place is cool..." said a little more cheerful Pinkie.
Twilight, determined, stepped forward and right then, time restarted.
The whole place began to fill with laughter, people talking and an arcade sound, emanating from a second room they had to their left.
After a few seconds, the main stage opened. On top of the stage, dressed in a bow tie and black hat, holding a microphone in his hand, an animatronic grizzly bear, closed his eyes and opened them as he walked to the edge of the stage. His movements were very realistic, it almost looked like instead of a robot, he was a person in costume.
"Hello, hello children!" the bear began to say through the microphone in a low but pleasant voice. "It's me, your friend Freedy Fazbear, although you can just call me Freedy."
The children and parents began clapping and cheering for the bear as if he were a real person.
"Are you ready to sing and dance tonight?" said Freddy enthusiastically.
"We're ready!" shouted all the children at once.
"Perfect!" said the chattering bear happily "But to sing and dance, I need my friends...does anyone know where they are?"
From behind him, two more animatronics appeared, a dark blue rabbit, dressed in a red bow tie and a yellow colored chicken, dressed in a white bib that read "Let's Eat". These two, squatted from one side of the stage to the other, without Freddy catching them.
The children were trying to tell the bear they were behind him, but he couldn't see them.
"Where are they? I don't see them." Said the bear turning his head.
After he turned his eyes back to the audience, the two animatronics winked at each other and scared Freddy from behind, sparking laughter from the audience and Pinkie.
"Bonnie! Chica! You guys scared me..." said the bear.
"Well Freddy, there's nothing better than a scare to ease your show nerves." Said the rabbit in a pleasant cartoon-like voice.
"Yes, plus it also makes our audience laugh and gets them ready for our performance." Said the chicken in a very animated female voice.
"You got that right girl," said Freddy looking at the audience. "I think the audience is already looking forward to singing along with us."
"But Freddy" said Chica putting a hand on the bear's shoulder and pointing to the smaller stage. "Foxy hasn't woken up yet."
"And we can't start the performance without him." Said Bonnie
"Kids, we need your help so Foxy can hear us." Said Freddy encouraging everyone present. "We have to call out to him very loudly, as he's such a sleepyhead. On the count of three we all shout his name at the same time. One... two... and three..."
"FOXYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" shouted all the children and Pinkie Pie, who seemed equally if not more excited than them, stealing a few laughs from the other thirteen.
The small stage opened, revealing a red animatronic fox, with a black eye patch. He was wearing brown bermuda shorts and a hook in his right hand, as well as some teeth made of gold.
"Arg!" said the fox in a throaty, buccaneering voice "Is it time already little cabin boys? Sorry I'm late, Captain Foxy had overdone it with the pizza and needed to rest his tummy.
"Are you ready to sing along with us Foxy?" said Chica to him with an excited tone.
"Arg! You guys set the music, I'll set the style!" the fox said cockily, drawing a chuckle from the kids.
Each of the animatronics, pulled out an instrument.
Chica pulled out an electric piano and stood to Freddy's left. Bonnie, grabbed a red bass guitar and stood to the bear's right.
Foxy, meanwhile, grabbed an electric guitar and began to play it, starting the song.
" How fun" said Sunset smiling "It sounds like they're really alive."
"It's so cool!" said Pinkie enthusiastically.
"And were those robots created by Spike?" asked Sweetie Belle to the mermaids, receiving an affirmative.
"No doubt, our boy knows how to do a good job." Dash said proudly.
"Was this the memory?" said Sunbrust quizzically "Seeing Freddy and the gang perform?"
"No... I think this is just a part of it" said Twilight looking around, until she saw a large door where it said above it in neon lights the word Arcade "Let's look in there."
The fourteen headed for the arcade room, obvserbing that it was a huge room with a lot of game machines. In this place, there were mostly teenagers and the occasional child. The neon blue color prevailed throughout the place as well as the typical sound of those games.
"This is really cool" said Dash, looking around with her eyes shining, as did Pinkie, Sunset and Aria.
None of them could help but smile, as the place made them feel calm and fun.
Just then, Shy noticed a dancing machine to the right. There, surrounded by quite a few people, were two boys dancing. One was older than the other, but Shy, recognized them a second later.
"Girls... I think you should see that..." she said smiling as she headed there, followed by everyone.
As they arrived, they could see that the ones dancing, both getting perfect scores on all the moves, were Spike and a young and happy Sunbrust.
"I can't believe it..." said the unicorn in surprise and smiling.
The two boys were being cheered by those around them who, as the girls noticed, were surprised to see themselves as young girls, as were the Crusaders and the Dazzlings.
"Gosh, we were dwarves," said Scootaloo as she saw herself at nine years old.
"Well, how about our sisters" said Applebloom noticing the eleven year old Applejack "It's weird to see you without boobs sis."
They all started laughing, Dash being the loudest.
"What are you laughing at Dash?" said Applejack "If you were a surfboard from behind."
"Ha ha ha ha, very funny." Dash said mockingly but still smiling.
"Wow, I didn't remember what I looked like without a goatee." said Sunbrust admiring his eleven year old self.
Shy then looked at Spike tenderly.
"Aww has he always been this cute Spike?" said Shy with a smitten look.
"Pip....pip..." said Pinkie imitating a robot "Cradle robber detected."
They all started laughing and Shy just rolled her eyes, giving Pinkie a friendly punch on the shoulder.
"Now all kidding aside, the truth is that as a little boy he was to eat him up even more with kisses" said Pinkie admiring the coordinated movements the nomag had with Sunbrust "And it looks like you two got along very well, Sunbrust."
" So you say" said Sunbrust nodding.
Young Sunbrust and young Spike were approaching a double bonus part of the song as everyone around them cheered them on, both the little ones, and the older ones.
"Are you ready for the fast part Sunbrust?" said little Spike to young Sunbrust.
"I was born ready Spikey" he replied "Let's break that record!"
Both youngsters started dancing much faster, even switching sides, without missing a single step, only the word "Perfect" coming up on the screen finally winning the highest score.
"New record!" said the arcade machine.
Both friends did a high-five, smiling and celebrating the victory under the applause with cheers from the girls and other boys Spike's age and the Crusaders standing next to them.
"You guys are awesome!" said little Pinkie hugging them both.
"Way to go guys" the young Adagio told them in surprise.
Little Shy, grabbed little Spike and hugged him very tightly.
"Way to go Spikey-Wikey." She told him cheerfully
"Shy... I... can... not... breathe..." little Spikey gasped at her.
"Were you already like that with him when you were little? Said the older Aria to Shy to which she responded with a smile and a nervous giggle.
At that moment, young Sunbrust was approached by a girl about his age, who had a pink bonnet, purple hair with light blue highlights and purple eyes.
"Hey Sunbrust," the girl said, "you've done fantastic.
"Wh...who? Me?" said the young man nervously as he turned red at the girl's enamored look " For...nothing Starlight...I..."
The girl started giggling at the young man's nervousness and gave him a kiss on the cheek, which left him flabbergasted and all the young men started laughing.
"Hey, Sunbrust, watch out she's my cousin," Spike joked to Sunbrust.
"I didn't do anything!" the still recovering boy scolded.
"Stop teasing him Starlight, he's probably exhausted," said little Twilight.
"It's just that he gets so cute when he's nervous." Said the girl winking at him.
The fourteen then looked at the older Sunbrust, who was completely confused.
"Did you like Spike's cousin?" asked Aria chuckling to the unicorn.
"I swear this is the first time I've seen that girl!" said the unicorn.
"Hey, the girl is cute Sunbrust" said Sweetie Belle "And she was like that when she was little, now as an adult go figure."
"Well... it doesn't look anything familiar, I swear... but now that you mention it... I could see myself getting caught." Sunbrust said scratching his head looking at his younger self as he exchanged enamored glances with Starlight, until a slap brought young Sunbrust back to reality.
"Earth calling Sunbrust," a young man about Spike's age, but Sunbrust's height, who had short brown hair, yellow eyes and whitish skin, said to the little boy.
"Auch... Owlly," Sunbrust said to him, "Snapping your fingers would have done it for me."
"Well, you know Owlowicious has never had much class." Said a white-haired girl with a friendly but haughty look, who received a friendly punch from Owlly.
"Shut up Opal!" the boy yelled at her.
The elders looked at each other quizzically as they didn't recognize the youngsters.
"And who are those?" asked Applebloom.
"I don't know" said Sonata taking a good look at how the large group interacted with each other "But we all seemed to be getting along very well."
"Aw we're all like kissing each other!" said Pinkie excitedly.
"Especially look at Spike" said Twilight "He's happy...and we all seem to love him very much."
"Some more than others" said Sunbrust pointing as the Crusaders, the Harmonys and the young Dazzlings looked at him smittenly as Spike talked to the girl named Opal and the boy named Owlly.
"Since we were little girls lost to him..." said Dash somewhat wistfully "Heh... no wonder he never stopped helping us... even when we hated him..."
The mood saddened a bit because of the comment.
"I can't believe we lost these memories..." said Rarity on the verge of tears "And who knows how many more we've had with him and don't remember."
At that point, some boys that they all recognized began to approach the group of young girls.
"Come on are you kidding me..." said Aria as she saw the group approaching.
"The T-Wings!" they all said at once.
"Hey!" shouted a young Thunderlane twelve year old "Midget!"
The whole group of friends, at that moment tensed up, getting between Spike, who was scared and the T-Wings.
" Bro" said one of the boys, this being Tank "Leave us alone, we weren't doing anything."
"It's not on you Tank." Said Thunderlane to him "Shorty, come out let me see you!"
Spike, somewhat frightened, looked at the young Dash, who was hugging him defensively and this one squeezed him tighter to her.
"Leave him alone Brutus!" came out Sunbrust to defend him, stepping in front of him.
"You back off you nerd!" the young Flash told him nastily, as he shoved him and knocked the glasses off of him.
"Hey!" came out Starlight to defend him "Let him go you brute!
"Go read books, egg-face," laughed Flash.
"I just want to talk to you Louis..." said Thunder calmly but darkly.
Spike, catching his breath, looked back at Dash, to whom he nodded. The little girl, a little unsure, let him go.
The Harmonys, Dazzlings and Crusaders made a pass at him to come to the front, but all having a tense atmosphere to jump in to defend him if necessary.
"What do you want?" said Spike trying to show bravery.
"Just... I wanted to congratulate you on the score... I didn't know you wanted to be a ballerina... you should create another little robot in that shape... Do you like the name Ballora? How about from now on we call you Ballora?"
"My name's not Ballora," said Spike on the verge of tears out of anger.
"Shut up Ballora!" shouted Caramel laughing.
"Yeah Ballora" shouted Cheese laughing at him too "You to dance like a girl, which is what you know, Ballora."
Young Pinkie came out to defend Spike confronting little Cheese.
"Don't mess with him, you dope!" the girl told him as they all came out and stood with Spike.
"I don't care what a loser who plays with her little sisters and some little kids says!" said Cheese laughing at them
" Suckers!" all the T-Wings yelled at him at once.
"Word of advice" said Thunder haughtily "You should start hanging out with cool guys your own age like us... or you'll probably end up being the laughing stock of the town."
"I'd rather be the laughing stock of the town a thousand times than your girlfriend Thunderlane" said young Shy angrily.
"That's right!" they all said at the same time.
Thunder, as well as the rest of the T-Wings, looked at them haughtily.
"You'll change your minds." Said Thunder
"You'll end up dating us girls" said young Blueblood "You'll be mine Rarity!"
"Not even sick of soda!" said young Rarity crossing her arms and frowning.
"Time...to time...let's go guys, let the suckers wallow in their marginalization." Said with a wicked grin Thunderlane as they started to leave, not before, Flash winked at Twilight and Soarin sent a kiss to Dash, which caused them both to pretend to vomit, causing everyone to laugh.
The older ones, glared at the young T-Wings as they left.
"Even as kids, they were jerks," Sunbrust said, shaking his head.
"How have you been with those assholes for six years?" asked Scootaloo angrily to the Harmonys.
"I still wonder today," Dash said, shaking her head and pinching the bridge of her nose.
Little Sunset, then approached Spike, who looked like he was about to cry.
"Hey, don't listen to those goofballs" said the young girl putting a hand on Spike's shoulder.
"Exactly" a red-haired, orange-eyed girl about his age told him " No one here will ever let you off easy."
"Peewee's right" said another brown haired girl with white highlights "You're way cooler and smarter than any of those brutes."
"Thanks Winnona...really" said Spike a little more cheerful.
"Group hug to Spike!" shouted little Pinkie, which made the whole group of boys and girls hug the little guy.
As they broke the hug, a very pretty woman, in her thirties, with dark blue hair and a friendly smile approached them.
"Aw but how cute you all look!" the woman said, oddly to the older boys as her voice sounded too much to them "Follow me now boys, it's all set."
The youngsters broke the hug and began to follow the woman out of the Arcade area. Consequently, the older ones followed as well.
Back in the pizzeria area, some adults they all recognized looked at the boys.
All the Harmony parents, Svengalop, Granny Smith, Big Mac, Fancy Pants, Fleur and Spike's brother Michel were waiting for them with a smile.
From behind them, an adult, in his mid-thirties, with bouffant brown hair and gray eyes, dressed in a purple suit and tie with white shirt, stood in front of them all.
"Where's my favorite birthday boy?" said the adult holding out his arms.
"Daddy!" shouted Spike in joy, going to throw himself into the adult's arms.
"That's him" said Adagio angrily as did the other fourteen "William Afton."
Will grabbed his son and lifted him into the air.
"I thought you weren't coming daddy" said young Spike with glee.
"Oh Louis...I would never miss your birthday." William said with a smile.
The father set the boy down, to let his older brother, congratulate him.
"Congratulations little guy," said Michel teasingly ruffling his hair.
"Ouch, let go of me Mike," Spike complained, taking Michel's hand away, "Do you know what I pull to get my hair just right?"
The blue haired woman also walked over to Spike and gave him a big kiss on the cheek.
" Aw my baby boy getting older." She said giving him many more kisses
"Come on Clara, he's only turning eight, he' not going to get independent on you." Said Igneus Rock hugging his wife with a smile.
" I' m eating you with kisses!" said Clara to Spike as she didn't stop.
"Oh mom already!" said Spike somewhat embarrassed "That my friends and the girls are there..."
"Pretty soon you start to develop embarrassment Louis" said Shinning laughing.
After Clara released him, Spike simply rolled his eyes.
"Well the same as if Velvet gives you kisses in front of Cadence" said Spike defending himself.
"The difference there, is that I don't let go of him..." laughed Velvet, Twilight and Shinning's mother.
"I can confirm that" said Shinning chuckling.
William, as the others gave Spike kisses and hugs, slowly went backstage, where the animatronics were performing.
Suspiciously, he disappeared behind the curtains, which caught the attention of the grown-ups.
"I don't like it at all..." said Twilight looking at the stage.
"Very suspicious..." said Sunset as the others affirmed.
Walking through the door of the place, a grown man appeared, somewhat overweight, dressed in a white shirt and black pants.
His hair was short with a bit of a beard. He was wearing a pair of aviator sunglasses and with him was a girl about Spike's age, with gray hair and blue eyes.
Spike turned and seeing them, ran joyfully to them.
"Uncle Henry! Gabby!" he said hugging them both.
"Louis!" said Henry happily "How's your birthday going big boy?"
"It's going great Uncle Henry" replied Spike "I thought you guys weren't coming back."
"I'd never miss my favorite cousin's party" said Gabby hugging him tenderly.
"Hey, hey" Fancy then said "How about a hug for your parents Charlie?"
Gabby broke the hug with Spike and went to Fancy and Fleur.
"Hi mom, hi dad!" said the girl cheerfully.
" How's it going with Uncle Henry, did you find what you were looking for?" asked Fleur.
"Of course!" said Gabby excitedly as Henry showed off a large gift.
Starlight then approached Henry with a smile.
"Is that the one I sent Gabby, Dad?" she asked her father.
"The same one daughter" he replied winking.
Spike looked at the three of them as they laughed.
"Hey, hey, no secrets from me huh" Spike replied "What did you get me?"
"You'll have to wait to find out..." replied little Pinkie.
"We all had a hand in it" said little Applejack "Your cousins, us and the Crusaders."
"You too?" he asked Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom who smiled and nodded.
Spike, then looked at his friends and the Dazzlings.
"Don't look at us, we don't know anything." Said young Aria
Spike rolled his eyes and smiled.
"Hope you guys didn't overdo it huh." Said the boy cheerfully.
"No promises" said Henry holding up his hands.
William, at that moment, appeared again from behind.
"Table's ready boys" he said in his gravelly voice.
"What about Elizabeth?" asked Spike looking around.
"She's with Ballon Boy can you go get her, honey?" said Clara tenderly to him.
"No problem." Spike said as he made his way to the right side of the main stage, where there was a small merry-go-round and Ballon Boy blowing up balloons.
Smolder, Spike's little sister, was dressed in her usual orange dragon costume with purple scales while Ballon Boy was blowing up balloons and making her laugh.
"Happy Birthday Creator!" the robot said to him with his smile and closing his eyes happily and then opening them.
"Thanks BB." Spike said smiling "Have you been good?"
"I always do brother" Smolder said to him in a sweet voice.
"Are you sure?" said Spike taking his little sister in his arms and giving her a kiss on the cheek
" She' s made it Creator, don't worry about it." Said Ballon Boy in his robotic voice " She entertains herself by listening to my stories."
"And who doesn't?" said Spike carrying Smolder better "Say goodbye to BB."
"Goodbye Ballon Boy" said Smolder happily as he handed Smolder a balloon.
"See you next time Elizabeth" he said waving goodbye with the robotic arm he had.
The older harmonies were filled with cuteness as they watched Spike carry his sister to the long elongated table in the center.
"Awww... what a cute sister-in-law we have..." said Pinkie with joy.
"We had..." said a bit more serious and sad Twilight to which everyone was puzzled
"It's clear isn't it?" said Twilight looking at the clock on the wall, which read 22:40 "This is the day it all ended..."
The girls, realizing what she was referring to, looked at each other in terror.
"Oh no..." said Shy holding her hands to her mouth.
"It's the day her sister died..." said Twilight sadly.
As they began to eat, an animatronic with a black body, white buttons and a smiling clown face, delivered the pizza to them.
"The Puppet special" said the animatronic "Well loaded just the way the Creator likes it."
The marionette, after handing out the slices, went towards the stage, where Freddy and the band, had finished their number.
"Thank you all so much!" said Freddy after the restaurant was filled with applause "Now, we'd like to bring all our friends from the Fazfamily up on stage."
Across the room, an identical main stage, opened its light blue curtains and from it, smaller, colorful copies of the four main animatronics appeared.
"Toys, come on up here with us!" said Chica to her friendly counterparts.
The Toy animatronics, went with their big brothers to the main stage.
"Arg!" said Foxy "Ballon Boy, Puppet, you guys too."
All the animatronics, then went up to the wooden stage.
"From here and with all the love our hearts can hold" said Bonnie cheerfully "We would like to dedicate a happy birthday to our creator."
"But someone is missing here" said Toy Freddy in his voice, almost identical to that of a cartoon "Where is our big brother Freddy?"
"That's right" said Toy Bonnie, in a very similar voice. "And our big brother Bonnie?"
Behind them, two animatronics, yellow in color and somewhat taller, one being a green-eyed bunny with a banyo and a bear just like freddy, only with green eyes, purple bow tie and hat, appeared with a big smile.
"Here we are!" they said in a friendly voice.
"Fredbear and Springbonnie would never miss the Creator's birthday." Said Springbonnie in a friendly voice
"Here we all are" said Fredbear in his deep voice "Please creator, come up on stage with us along with your favorite person."
Everyone then looked at Spike who got up from his seat and looked at who could go with him.
"Psss...psss...son" William called out to him "How about you come up with your cousin Gabby? I'm sure she'd be thrilled."
The girl looked at him with a twinkle in her eye. However, a sweet voice caught the boy's attention before he approached his cousin.
" Brother..." Smolder called to him from her seat, "Can I come up?"
Spike hesitantly looked at Gabby and then at the rest of his friends, all nodding at once.
"Come here sis!" said Spike carrying her up as everyone clapped for them both.
The older Harmony, Dazzlings, Crusaders and Sunbrust noticed the look of aghast look on William's face at that moment, who began to babble under his breath, understandably repeating the word "No" several times as he watched his two sons walk up to the stage.
"Oh no..." said Twilight, noticing the clock again, marking 22:44.
"Now that you've come up" said Freddy "I want us all to sing Happy Birthday at the same time to our creator, Louis Afton Drake."
"One" Chica began to count
"Two" continued Bonnie
"Arg! Three" finished Foxy
The whole restaurant started singing Happy Birthday to Spike, except for William who was looking at the stage in terror.
The seniors, became nervous and tense as the clock, at that moment, struck 22:45.
In the distance, some bells could be distinguished and then, Fredbear, began to have a very strange glitch that none of them noticed.
His eyes began to fail as well as his endoskeleton motor and his jaw.
The elders, watched as the bear began to fail and could only say one thing.
"Oh... my... god..." they all said at once.
The yellow bear's eyes turned white and opening his jaw wide, Fredbear lunged at Smolder, who was in Spike's arms, grabbing her head with his teeth.
The whole restaurant panicked, Spike the most as he tried to open Fredbear's mouth.
William, Shinning and Big Mac rushed to the stage to try to open his mouth, along with the animatronics Puppet and Freddy.
While they were trying to open his mouth, Spike was pulling on Elizabeth's body, who was screaming in fear and crying.
"LOUUUUIIIIS! SPIKEEEEEEEEE! HELP ME!" the little girl screamed in desperation as she cried.
However, the bear slammed his jaw shut completely.
Spike fell to the ground clutching Elizabeth's body to the paralyzed and terrified gaze of everyone.
Upon closer inspection, the boy discovered that Fredbear had ripped his sister's head off, staining his hands, clothes and floor with the blood that gushed from his sister's decapitated neck.
Trembling and dropping to his knees, as he watched his sister's motionless body, Spike began to weep and screamed in agony.
The elders were paralyzed and sobbing as they had never been before.
The whole place they were standing in began to fade away as they fell into the emptiness again.
They all woke up again in the cabin, as if it had all been a bad dream. They looked at each other, crying and hyperventilating, looking back at the projector, where the image was still projected.
The picture was right at the entrance of the restaurant that same day, a few hours earlier. All the Harmonys and Dazzlings were squatting there smiling happily. Sitting on the floor were the Crusaders, Sunbrust and Spike's friends. On either side, Starlight and Gabby. Standing smiling and hugging each other with their arms were all the adults, Michel, Clara and Henry. Finally, in the middle of everyone and happier than any of the above, was Spike, holding Elizabeth in his arms.
Underneath the photo, in red marker, Thunder had viciously written:
"Happy Birthday fucking murderer!"
Up the cliff of lava, on ruby island, Spike was getting back to his feet, seconds after Thunder fell into the lava.
His whole eyes began to tear up, while at the back of his neck, the veins there began to stain coal black, throbbing loudly as they formed a letter, the letter G.
The smell of ash, mixed with the damp stench left behind by a tropical storm, wafted into Spike's nostrils, who, shivering with fear and cold, lost in his mind and on that insipid island where he had found the Fire Ruby, walked senselessly through the blackened vegetation.
The nomag's eyes were wide open and filled with tears as little flashbacks of what had just happened ran through his head. In his mind, he saw Thunderlane falling again and again into the lava, staring at him in horror and cursing him.
His face, his melted body, his last words began to torment the boy's mind, giving him a horrible headache, spreading from his neck, all the way to his temples.
The G-shaped mark on the back of his neck began to throb as his veins turned even blacker.
Spike kept crying as he heard in his head, in Thunderlane's voice, the same word.
"Murderer" the voice said, as the boy looked around in terror, gritting his teeth and crying like never before, forming a stream of tears running down his cheeks. "Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Murderer..."
Spike began to pound his temples with both of his fists, however, the voices would not stop.
"Murderer" the tone of the voices grew darker and worse as they repeated the same word over and over again "Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Murderer..."
" ENOOOOOUUUUUGH!" shouted the nomag uselessly in desperation, as the voices would not shut up. " SHUUUUUUUT UUUUUUUP! PLEAAAAAASEEE! SHUUUUT UUUUP!"
"Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Murderer." Said the voice over and over again, until, emerging from behind a tree, Thunderelane's corpse, completely burnt, eyes missing, melting and clothes burnt all over, came out pointing its finger at him, completely flayed, bone gnawing "YOU ARE....A...MURDEEEEEREEEEEEEEER..."
"THUNDER!?" shouted Spike in fright, as everything around him began to change color, going negative.
Thunder's corpse was slowly advancing towards Spike, who was taking small, shaky steps backwards.
At that moment, out of nowhere, confusing the nomag, a song that the boy's mind had completely erased, began to rumble across the island, coming out the voice of the pegasus corpse's lyrics.
As the corpse sang, Spike began to run, trying to get away from it, however, it appeared out of nowhere, in front of him, having to change direction again and again.
As he twisted another grove of trees, the ground cracked, causing Spike to fall backwards from fright. Crawling out of the rift, emerging with their bodies completely rotting and vomiting black blood from their mouths and eyes, Tank, Owlowicious, Opal, Peewee and Winnonna crawled towards Spike, wanting to catch him as they sang.
Screaming and terrified, the nomag got up and ran away, however, he didn't get far.
Emerging from behind a huge rock, his brother Michel, came out with bloodshot eyes and marks of having been pierced several times by a knife, which, like the other six, began to chase him.
Spike did not stop crying, running and screaming while the undead appeared out of nowhere.
When they reached a purple lake, coming out of the water, like an army of demons, almost a hundred nomags, all of them dead, began to emerge from the water and cornered the nomag.
The boy looked back with the intention of running into the forest again, however, the zombies of his friends, Thunder and his brother were approaching as the song played.
Not knowing where to go, Spike found himself suddenly surrounded by the singing and pointing undead.
Back to reality, right next to the lava river, a flash of light caused Discord, Fleur and Fancy to appear, who immediately, split up and began searching for Spike.
"I'll take the right, towards the beach," said Discord.
"I'll take the left, towards the volcano," said Fancy.
"I'll go into the forest" said Fleur.
All three nodded worried and determined to find him.
"Whoever finds him, let the others know." Said Fancy pulling out the syringe "We don't have much time left."
Each of the three began to run and search, worried that it wasn't too late.
Meanwhile, Spike, frightened, went back to pounding his fists against his head, as the army of undead continued to close in on him, never letting up on the song.
"PLEASE!" cried the boy crying in terror "HEEEEEEEEEELP!"
From the waters of the lake, emerged a black horse with completely white eyes, to which, the zombies made a passage for him to pass. On its back was Elizabeth, holding her decapitated, eyeless head in her right hand as she approached, singing, with the horse.
Upon reaching the shore, after walking on the water, the equine let Smolder down, who joined his fellow zombies.
The black horse, began to approach Spike as it changed shape, turning into a small black swirl, which pulled Spike to the ground, attaching itself to his shadow.
The nomag could only weep and shiver as his own shadow began to come to life, as the zombies chanted in chorus, summoning whatever was possessing it.
Fleur ran through the forest, looking at every nook and cranny, every tree and every clearing, until, under a hillside, lying down and convulsing she found Spike.
"DISCORD!" cried Fleur shining her horn to telecommunicate with the Draconequus and her husband "FANCY!"
Both of them, looked in the direction of the forest and with their powers teleported to where Fleur was.
As the three of them were there, they all started running down the hillside to where Spike was.
The nomag was spasming as his eyes rolled back in his head and he was sputtering out of his mouth, as if he was having an epileptic attack, with the difference that all the veins on his body, including those on his face, were completely black.
In his head, Spike watched as his own shadow began to form a body, one identical to his own, only completely black except for his eyes and mouth, which were completely white.
After it finished forming, it lunged at Spike and began to choke him with its left hand, while from the other, it pulled out a huge knife that raised above its head with the intention of stabbing him.
Fancy, in a hurry, grabbed the syringe and hoping it wasn't too late, stuck the needle directly into his jugular vein, injecting him with the blue liquid.
In a second, all his veins were returning to normal, causing the black color to fade, leaving only the black G on the back of his neck.
Spike stopped convulsing and woke up suddenly hyperventilating.
"Easy Spike!" said Fancy as he hugged the nomag by the head to hold him down "It's us!"
Spike, scared and not knowing where he was started looking everywhere until his vision cleared.
"Easy sweetie" Fleur said caressing his face "Breathe...it's us, it's okay..."
The nomag began to calm down and breathe softly, being released from Fancy's embrace, tears still falling from his eyes.
"Are you all right boy?" said Discord trying to get him to speak.
Spike, however, was staring up the hillside.
All three of them there, looked to where Spike was looking.
"Shit..." said Fancy, knowing what Spike was looking at.
Slowly climbing down and laughing like a maniac, the shadow that had attacked him in his head, was approaching the boy.
"I've comeeeeeeeee baaaack!" the being said as he finished descending and stood about three feet away from Spike. "How you been Spikey???!!! ready for some fun!!!! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!"
Spike didn't say anything, just stared at that dark duplicate of his.
Discord, Fleur and Fancy couldn't see what Spike was seeing, however, they knew perfectly well what was going on.
"Listen to me Shadow!" shouted Fancy in the direction where Spike was looking "We will not allow you to possess Spike again! I assure you this time I will find a way to destroy you!"
Shadow Spike, looked at Fancy, teleporting to his right side.
"Uuuuuuuuh you scare me Francis... hahahahahahahaha" he said laughing like a maniac, as he started to ghost walk in front of the three of them "you were lucky... three more seconds and I would have taken control..."
"I don't know what he's saying to you, Spike," Discord said to the boy, who was standing still, staring at Shadow "But don't even listen to him, he can't take you."
"I can't take him... that's true Discord... but he'll let me in eventually... and you know that, don't you Spike? Oh...it's going to be so much fun when you let me take over...we'll have a great time Spikey, just like old times." Shadow said grinning ghoulishly at him.
"Honey" Fleur told him sweetly "He doesn't have you trapped, you have him trapped, you can control him...trust yourself..."
"Until he can''t anymore...and the time will come Spikey...that I assure you...you can't escape me...I AM YOU..." he said laughing again as he disappeared into the darkness of the forest.
When Shadow disappeared, Spike slowly got up, helped by the Pants marriage.
"Is he gone?" asked Discord looking back into the forest. Spike simply nodded, still shivering.
"We should go back to Bora Bora" said Fancy concerned about Spike's condition.
"No..." said the nomag, causing the three to look at him quizzically.
" What do you mean?" asked Discord in confusion
"I'm not going back... Shadow's right..." he said looking at the ground saddened.
"Louis honey" said Fleur crouching down to his level "You're shivering with cold and fear. Shadow is a teaser, whatever he told you, he's not right."
"That's what you told me last time..." said Spike without looking at them and taking two steps back " And what did happen?"
The three of them were speechless, not knowing how to respond.
"I can't go back... it's not safe for me to go back... not for me, not for anyone... and especially not for the girls..." said Spike looking up, exposing his teary eyes. "I'm going to finish what I started... I' sorry."
Spike started running into the scorched trees of the island of ruby. Fleur wanted to go after him, but Fancy stopped her, shaking his head.
"We can't change his mind..." the unicorn told her sadly.
"Only they can..." said Discord, with the same look.
"But... *sniff*" tried to say Fleur as she started crying
"We'd better go... talk to the Harmony's... they'll know what to do..." said Fancy hugging his wife to comfort her.
The unicorn looked at the Draconequus and nodded, to which Discord snapped his fingers, making them disappear from that island.
Meanwhile, the sun in Bora Bora began to emerge from the sea, illuminating the silent Harmony hut.
Inside, the atmosphere was cold and quiet, in line with the eleven people who were there. All of them were awake, not speaking, not looking at each other, their eyes were watery and their facial expressions were downcast.
The Dazzlings were sitting on the same couch, in the same pose, looking at the floor, holding their heads with their right hands, resting their elbows on their right legs while smoking a cigarette that was being consumed in their left hand.
The Crusaders, were on the couch in front of the sirens, also in the same pose, all three of them, lying down and looking at the ceiling.
Pinkie was sitting in a chair, leaning forward, with her hair completely straight, covering her face and with her hands clasped together while her left foot kept moving, showing uneasiness.
Sunbrust was standing, holding a tea which he clutched in one hand and leaning against the wall, looking at the herbal water without even having taken a sip.
Shy and Rarity were behind the projector, looking out to sea, each leaning against a pillar, unable to stop crying without making a sound.
Applejack and Sunset were on the couch in front of the projector, sitting with a cup of coffee each, holding it in both hands, looking each to one side.
Dash, meanwhile, was walking around smoking a cigarette, not looking at anyone, behind the couches. Her gaze was fixed on the projector.
Twilight, was sitting on the floor right in front of the couch where Applejack and Sunset were sitting, looking down and staring blankly.
Dash's face, unlike the others' sad expression, was one of deep hatred. Her eyes could only stare at the picture still displayed on the projector.
The pegasus finished the cigarette and threw it on the ground, stepping on it. She leaned with both her arms on Sunset and Applejack's couch looking at the picture angrily.
"Fucking... murderer..." she read the message on the projector out loud. "Do you even have the slightest fucking idea what he's been through!"
"Maybe we don't know the whole story..." said Sunbrust finally taking a sip of tea.
"The story you say Sunbrust?" said Dash and walked towards him with teary eyes "We don't have a fucking clue about the story! And your little friend doesn't have a fucking clue either!"
"Leave him alone Dash..." said Sunset with a saddened and tired tone "Sunbrust is not to blame for anything..."
Dash, holding in her anger, sighed loudly and looked down.
"You're right... sorry Sunbrust..." apologized the pegasus to him.
"Don't worry Dash... we're all a little overwrought..." said the unicorn sipping his tea again while looking at Rainbow "But... what I mean is that... Thunder told me that Spike had taken something very precious to him... I don't know what he means... but anyway, that day, something changed... something broke in Spike, something snapped..."
"What do you mean?" asked Aria, stubbing out her cigarette in an ashtray.
"I mean... a person is never the same after... well... that..." said the unicorn going towards the couch area
"Spike... he always blamed himself for what happened to Smolder... maybe he went into some kind of post-traumatic shock" said Sonata sitting up a little on the couch "That would explain for example... what happened to me with him in his cabin on the Celebrity, when I saw the picture."
"I... I don't really know what to say..." said Applejack looking at the projector "Maybe... maybe Spike... didn't program Fredbear right that day and..."
"What are you insinuating Applejack?" said Dash, again infuriated "That Spike killed his sister on purpose!?"
"I'm not insinuating anything Rainbow" said the earthling somewhat upset and holding back "I'm just trying to shed some light on all this... he may not have killed her on purpose... but accidents in programming do exist."
"Are you stupid Applejack?!" said Dash crying in anger "Spike would never endanger his little sister!"
Applejack, already angry got up from the couch and faced the pegasus.
"Look Dash!" she said pointing her finger at her "I'm not saying he exposed her to danger! I'm saying he might not have noticed!"
"You're accusing him without proof!" the pegasus told her "Or did you see the robot programmed?"
"I'm just saying it's a possibility!" shouted AJ
"Then shove your possibility up your ass!" yelled back Rainbow Dash.
"SHUT UP BOTH OF YOU!" yelled Pinkie Pie much louder, abruptly standing up and crying like a waterfall, scaring everyone and making them look at her, even Rarity and Shy, who seemed to be engrossed in the ocean. "DON'T YOU ALL FUCKING REALIZE IT WAS THAT SON OF A BITCH OF WILLIAM AFTON!!! WHAT A COINCIDENCE THAT HE SNUCK BACKSTAGE JUST BEFORE THE SHOW STARTED!"
They all looked at each other, remembering what Pinkie was referring to, enlightening them all.
"His face... the face William made when he chose Smolder instead of Gabby... That bastard knew what was going to happen!" said Rarity turning from sadness to anger.
"Exactly!" said Pinkie somewhat calmer.
"And not satisfied with that he blamed it on Spike!" said Shy, the same thing happening to her as it did to Rarity
"But..." said Twilight drawing everyone's attention "That being the case... Why would he want to kill Gabby?"
"Because he's a fucking psycho?" said Scootaloo rhetorically.
"I don't think it's just because of that..." replied the alicorn "There's something we're missing..."
Twilight got up and walked over to the projector, pulling the picture out from inside and looking at it more closely.
"What the hell happened?" said Twilight puzzled.
"There's only two people who could answer that for us... Fancy and Spike..." said Adagio getting up and going over to the alicorn.
"Or Henry... but no one knows where he is..." said Aria getting up as well.
All the girls started to think of a solution to the puzzle, until Sunbrust cleared her throat after drinking her tea.
"*ahem* Girls... I don't think it's healthy to think about what happened..." said the unicorn, causing them to look at him confused "I mean... whatever it was and whatever happened... it happened... we can't remedy it now. You should focus on the present, on Spike, on him being okay..."
The girls, at that moment, turned to look at each other somewhat sadder again.
"You're right Sunbrust... he was the one who suffered the most and the one who, to this day, is still torturing himself..." said Twilight pocketing the photo "He needs all our love and affection..."
"That reminds me... any word about Discord, Fancy and Fleur?" asked Sweetie Belle quizzically to which they all, shrugged their shoulders.
On the beach at Bora Bora, a whole line of ambulances was assisting students and hotel members. In one of them, taking Blueblood's pulse, were the T-Wings.
"I repeat again..." said the nurse, with a tired expression, removing the blood pressure cuff from the unicorn's arm "It was just a drop in blood pressure, take something sugary and you'll feel much better."
"I'm telling you it's a heart attack, you insolent plebeian!" shouted Blueblood totally offended "How can you tell you belong to social security and not private! You wouldn't differentiate a heart attack from a flu!"
"Fucking mama's boy..." muttered the fed up nurse between her teeth, without him ever hearing her, as she left for another ambulance.
"How classless the poor people are..." said Blueblood getting up and standing next to his friends, who were surrounding the ambulance in a semicircle.
"Maybe the nurse is right and it's a drop in blood pressure..." Soarin said somewhat confused
"Do you even know how my heart is?" said the unicorn dramatically "They've been about to kill us all!"
"There you are right" said Caramel taking out a cigarette and lighting it "I don't know how Sunbrust survived, really..."
"At least everything turned out alright." Cheese said with a smile "And as soon as Thunderlane shows up, we'll throw a big party. How about it?"
"Perfect!" said Soarin with a smile "A good party, with some nice girls is what we need."
"What do you say Flash?" asked Caramel positively as he puffed on a puff.
The pegasus was leaning against the wall of the ambulance with his eyes closed and a frown on his face.
"What's the matter?" said Cheese after looking at the other T-Wings.
"I'm just thinking..." said Flash still with his eyes closed, opening them seconds later "I haven't seen Flash since yesterday morning... any of you have any idea where he might be?"
The rest of the T-Wings shrugged and shook their heads.
"As far as I remember" said Soarin trying to recall "He came out of the bathroom after talking to Sunbrust and stormed off like a miura bull."
"Nothing else?" said Flash quizzically.
"Nothing else" reaffirmed Soarin.
Flash closed his eyes again trying to think where Thunderlane might be until Zephry walked past them.
"Hey, loser!" shouted Flash, "You wouldn't know where Thunderlane is by any chance, would you?
"Well, I don't know, but wherever he took the nomag to kill him, I hope he made it..." said Zephry angrily as he continued walking and cursed under his breath.
" What did he say?" asked Cheese in astonishment and amazement.
"As usual, that shitty midget..." said Flash rabidly "If we find the nomag, we find Thunder..."
"What are we waiting for then?" said Soarin cracking his knuckles.
Each of the T-Wings scattered, starting to search for him all over the island.
In the area where the Main Hall was, Captain Tempest and Deputy Commissioner Shinning Armor were giving orders to the cops to cordon off the area with police bands and keep the press pleaded.
At that moment, behind the two of them, they glimpsed a flash of light in the trees. They both looked at each other and slyly went there, where they spotted Discord, Fancy and Fleur, the latter still crying in her husband's arms.
"What happened?" asked Tempest worriedly as she saw Fleur crying.
Fancy preferred not to speak, so he lowered his gaze as he hugged his wife tighter.
"Let's just say... something that shouldn't have happened, has happened." Discord said taking out a cigarette and lighting it for her.
The two policemen looked at each other quizzically.
"What do you mean?" asked Shinning Armor.
"What I mean is... if what I fear may occur happens... may all the gods catch us in the act..." said the Draconequus after taking a big puff.
"Could you speak a little plainer Discord?" said Tempest to him somewhat annoyed "And the boy?"
"The boy will be dead in less than an hour if we don't talk to the Harmony's..." said Fancy breaking the embrace with his wife, as she was calmer
"What do you mean he'll be dead?" said Shinning frightened.
"Yes... *sniff*" spoke Fleur brushing a tear from her cheek "He'll be out of the way for the greater good if we don't talk to them..."
"Greater good?" asked Tempest quizzically.
"It is for now... the only solution to the problem that is coming our way..." said Discord with a blank stare and taking puff after puff.
"And there's no other solution that doesn't include the suicide of a fifteen year old boy?" said Shinning nervously
"Sixteen freshly turned..." corrected Discord bringing his right hand to his cheek to rest his head after sitting down on a rock
"He doesn't want to leave me time to investigate..." said Fancy massaging his forehead "That's why, I need the girls to convince him to wait..."
"And what the hell are we waiting for?" said Tempest heading for the Harmony's hut "A young man's life is in danger! Let's go!"
The other four started to follow the captain hoping they could talk to the Harmony's in time.
Meanwhile, on the island of ruby, Spike was walking slowly through the trees, shivering with cold, trying to find a way out.
"Hehehehehehe" said Shadow appearing on a tree branch in front of the nomag "Good thing you're immune to disease... you look like jelly..."
Spike simply ignored his evil counterpart, continuing onward. Shadow, however, appeared right next to Spike, walking beside him.
"If I'm being honest, it was a pain in the ass to be locked in your mind" he commented with a macabre grin "You should go get yourself a psychologist hahahahahaha it's not like you're very right in the head, trust me, I know what I'm talking about."
Spike continued to ignore him as he walked on aimlessly.
"I'll tell you something else too, those sexual fantasies you should look into..." said Shadow "I know the masochism thing is all the rage, but I think that's a little over the line..."
"Shut the fuck up!" shouted Spike angrily and embarrassedly.
"Now you're talking to me, eh birdy?" he said with a smirk "Admittedly it's well put what you want done to you in bed, but if you take your life now what's the fun in that? Wait till Shy rips you apart and die like a man."
Spike simply rolled his eyes and continued forward.
"Of course... that is if you don't kill her first..." he said malevolently, standing behind Spike.
The nomag stood still for a second, only to turn around and lunge towards Shadow to hit him, however, he was run through like a ghost, falling down a nearby embankment facing the beach, hitting his back and foot, breaking both.
Spike, lying on the ground and writhing in pain, began to cry, looking up at the sky.
Shadow stepped in his gaze above, looking up at him as he laughed.
"So much IQ and so much dick to then not remember that you can't attack entities created by your psyche." Said Shadow ghoulishly laughing.
The nomag, badly, got to his feet, helped by the tree where he had been extrelled. He then looked to his left and admired the sunrise coloring the black night sky next to the blackened sand of the beach.
"It's as pretty as a good homicide on Halloween night don't you think?" sighed Shadow, admiring along with Spike the sun emerging from the waters.
Spike, simply ignored Shadow again, and focused on the orangey sun illuminating his face.
In Spike's head, only images of the Harmonys, CMCs and Dazzlings flashed through his mind, both before the magic and after, remembering those little moments in his life where he was genuinely happy.
He remembered the afternoons in the Arcade Zone of the restaurant with the Dazzlings, the walks, soccer games, console games with the Harmonys, the rainy days telling stories with the CMCs and above all, those moments he shared with all of them at the same time. In his mind, also came those memories where, already with the magic, he helped them hiding in the shadows as in the Battle of Manhattan or in the special operation in Las Pegasus, he also remembered the moments he spent with them disguised as Patriot, before and after the cruise.
A small tear escaped the nomag, turning into a saddened smile.
"Fuck dude I'm gonna cry how cute please!" said Shadow mockingly, putting on a very nasty effeminate voice "What a great story dude *sniff* what an epic ending *sniff*"
Shadow, to complement his mockery, had dressed up as a woman from the 50's, complete with pamela and blowing his nose with a cloth handkerchief.
"Aren't you going to let me even remember pleasantly?" said Spike, tired of him "Don't you have something else to do?"
"Emm... let me check my schedule..." he said as he pulled out a book and glasses, starting to read "Mmmm... Spinning at nine... goose bumping at ten... nope, nothing better to do..."
Spike rolled his eyes and slowly turned his head to look at the tree trunk. Tearing off some of the burnt, hardened bark, he sat down leaning his aching back against it.
"What a sad death Spikey..." said Shadow, who had teleported over and sat on his left side "I mean, I was hoping for a more epic death for both of us... because what the hell, you don't get killed by the ruby traps or the Thunderlane crusher, but a piece of wood does? Anyway, sad you were and sad you will die... what a good phrase for the tombstone, don't you think?"
"I'm not going to let you ruin the lives of the people I care about Shadow..." said Spike holding the piece of wood in his hand "This time... you're not going to screw up everyone's lives again..."
"You're going to kill yourself for me?" he said falsely surprised as he disguised himself as a baroque woman, with an exaggerated wig and a dress of fine fabric, holding a rose in his right hand "That's sooooo romantic my Romeo."
"You won't change my mind...it's time to finish you once and for all." Spike said seriously as Shadow made the disguise disappear, however, his smile didn't fade.
"I don't want to change your mind Spikey...I like you just the way you are...it's what keeps me here...next to you...forever..." said Shadow getting up as he walked backwards, disappearing.
Spike sighed softly as Shadow disappeared, staring straight ahead, his gaze fixed on the sea that was illuminated by the rising sun of dawn. Without taking his eyes off it, with two tears falling from his eyes, he stabbed the sharp piece of wood into the crook of his left elbow. After a thin line of blood emerged, he began to pull downward. Trembling with pain, he reached the wrist, filling his arm and the sand beneath him with his blood.
Next, and almost without feeling it, he cut his right arm in the same way. Just as he reached the right wrist, he dropped the now bloody piece of wood from his hand. His gaze began to blur, falling sideways and lying down, staring at the sky.
Both of his arms turned completely red, staining the tattoo Sunset gave him, as well as Dash and Twilight's rings.
In perfect symmetry, Shadow was lying with a devilish grin as he looked at Spike and Spike at him, being his counterpart, the last thing he saw before closing his eyes.
In Bora Bora, suddenly and without warning, the Harmony and Crusaders, who were in the hut, began to have stabbing pains in their chests, causing them to drop all ten to their knees, scaring the Dazzlings and Sunbrust. Each began to cry as in their minds, they saw like flashes, Spike's severed and bloody body.
"Twilight!" shouted Adagio as she grabbed her shoulder in fright, "What's wrong with you?!"
Neither Twilight, nor any of the Harmony or Crusaders could speak, they were just clutching their chests, crying and staring blankly.
At that moment, in came through the door Shinning, Tempest, Discord, Fancy and Fleur.
Seeing the tense scene in the hut, they were speechless. At that moment, Dash turned to look at Fancy, whose face said it all.
Abruptly, she turned her head toward the sea. Crying and screaming, she flew off, creating a huge sonic boom that reverberated throughout the hut, knocking back everyone present, who fixed their gaze on the rainbow trail heading out to sea.
On the beach, the T-Wings also stared at the rectilinear rainbow that was heading into the ocean, being all of them amazed except for Flash, who angrily, nodded his head and commanded the others to follow him, heading towards the cabin of the Harmony.
At a velocity almost equal to the speed of sound, Dash looked to every side of the vast ocean in search of Spike. From one second to the next, she stopped suddenly, causing a sonic shock with the water that caused a small tidal wave. She looked to her right and saw the volcanic cone of the island of ruby.
"Please... hold on..." she thought without stopping crying, heading at full speed to the island.
The Harmony and Crusaders, were starting to get up, still clutching their chests in pain as they cried.
"What's going on here?" asked Sunbrust looking at Discord.
The Draconequus was about to speak, when he was interrupted by Flash, who stormed into the hut along with the rest of the T-Wings.
"That's exactly what I want to know!" shouted the pegasus, rushing past the five adults and facing Twilight who could barely move.
"Where's Thunderlane Twilight!" he said to the girl "I know you know bitch!"
"Hey!" said Adagio interposing himself between Twilight and Flash "Do you kiss your mother with that mouth!!!?"
Without a second thought, Flash punched Adagio hard in the mouth, drawing the ire of Shinning and Tempest, who tried to go towards Flash to stop him, but Soarin, Blueblood, Caramel and Cheese stepped in, making a barrier.
"Stand back the four of you!" shouted Tempest at them as he tried to cross "You're all going to end up under arrest!"
"As long as justice is done we're indifferent!" shouted Soarin angrily.
"Where the hell did Dash go?!" said Flash turning to face Twilight who didn't answer, just cried "He went after the nomag!!! didn't she?!!! what did he do to Thunder?! HE KILLED HIM DIDN'T HE?!"
"ENOUGH!" said Discord exploding and freezing the five T-Wing with his magic.
"LET US GO DIRECTOR!" shouted Flash out of his mind "WE HAVE THE RIGHT TO KNOW THE TRUTH!"
"YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO KEEP SILENCE ASSHOLE!" shouted Tempest and Shinning at the same time as they began to handcuff each of the T-Wings.
Once they were chained, Discord unfroze them, knocking the two cops to the ground to Soarin and Flash.
Cheese and Blueblood tried to escape through a window, only to be thrown to the ground by Discord and Fancy's magic.
Caramel, meanwhile, slowly made his way to the door, but got hit in the back by someone, who turned out to be Big Mac, who glared at him.
"Bro...Brother-in-law...How are you?" he said fearfully to the big earthling standing in the doorway.
Big Mac only answered him with a powerful punch that left him unconscious and lying on the floor.
As the big earthling entered, Granny Smith stepped inside the hut as well, watching as Big Mac put on a satisfied smile.
"You've been wanting to do that for as long as you've known him haven't you?" sneered Granny Smith to him.
"Euuyeeeeeep!" said Big Mac cheerfully.
Over their walkie-talkies, Shinning and Tempest alerted a few cops, who immediately showed up to take the T-Wings into custody.
" YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO HIDE THE TRUTH EVER!" shouted Flash as two unicorn cops took him away "I'LL TAKE YOUR PARPIECE AND THAT NOMAG AWAY!"
"AND YOU TRAITOR!" said Blueblood referring to Sunbrust as he was taken away by an earth policeman and a griffo police officer
"YOU ARE EXPELLED FROM THE T-WINGS!" shouted Soarin contemptuously at him as he was carried away by the minotaur cop, loaded like a sack of potatoes "DID YOU UNDERSTAND!!! EXPELLED!"
" GET PUT IN HELL SUNBRUST!" shouted Cheese at him as he was taken away by a female earthling cop and a female pegasus cop, to whom quickly, the boy gave them a seductive look "Are you doing anything tonight hotties?"
The two policewomen at the same time hit him in the belly with their elbow, making him shut up while they took him away.
Caramel for his part, was being dragged away by two earthling cops while he hummed dizzily and bewildered, not having fully awakened from the blow.
As the five T-Wings were taken away, the atmosphere felt sad and cold again.
The elderly earthling woman then turned her attention to her two granddaughters.
Applejack was sitting on the floor, crying as she covered her face and Applebloom was holding onto the couch with one hand while clutching her chest with the other.
"What happened sugarcubes?" she asked both of them as she walked over to Applebloom and Big Mac to Applejack.
"Brother... *sniff*" AJ said to Big Mac as he sat down next to her and let her rest her head on his shoulder as he hugged her.
"Relax Jackelyn...it's going to be okay..." her brother was telling comforting her.
"Amelia..." Granny Smith said to her as she hugged her, under the sad gaze of the Dazzlings, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Discord, Fancy, Fleur and the rest of the Harmony's "What happened?"
"He's dead *sniff* grandma... Spike is *sniff* dead..." said the young Crusader girl crying disconsolately
"Is that true?" said saddened Granny Smith looking at Fancy and Discord.
They both said nothing, just looked down.
"Let's hope..." said Fluer taking a deep breath "that Dash makes it in time..."
Rainbow reached the shore of the island of rubi, her heart racing and her eyes glazed over.
"Spike where are you!?" she shouted at the top of her lungs, hovering in the air and looking at every part of the island.
The girl got no answer, so she flew into the island, soaring at full speed over every part of it.
"Spikey please... Where are you?" she thought as her desperation grew.
Using her powers as she flew over the forest of burnt trees, she used her electric vision to detect Spike's body. Her fright came when, on the east side of the beach, she detected a body lying on the beach, its energy fading.
"Spike!" she screamed as she flew over.
Landing on the sand, she was in complete shock for a few seconds as she saw, just mere meters away from her, Spike's bloody body, slashed at the wrists.
"No... NO! NO! NO! NO! SPIKEEEEE!" cried the pegasus beginning to cry again as she ran towards the body.
Upon reaching it, Dash dropped to the ground to try to see if he had vitals, however, she couldn't find them. She could only see the bloody piece of wood he had used to cut himself.
"NO! NO! I WILL NOT LET YOU DIE SPIKE!" said the pegasus grabbing Spike's limp head and bringing their foreheads together.
Rainbow, picked up Spike's body and began to fly towards Bora Bora at a speed that broke the speed of sound, generating a sonic wave around the pegasus.
Within seconds, after Granny Smith broke the embrace with Applebloom, Dash arrived generating a huge wave as she slammed on the brakes just a short distance from the hut, alerting everyone and causing the wave to almost reach the ambulances on the beach.
"PLEASE HELP HIM!" shouted Dash as she arrived, causing everyone to rush to the pool area, where she laid Spike's body.
"LOUIS!" cried Fluer in horror as she saw the blood still flowing from the cut veins of the nomag.
"MY GOD!" cried Fluttershy at the sight of him "SPIKE!"
Twilight, seeing him dead, was shocked, shaking her head as she ran to him and got down on her knees as Dash, being on her head.
"PLEASE DISCORD SAVE HIM!" begged Dash to the director, who was examining the body totally freaked out.
"I can't!" he said in desperation "I haven't fully recovered from the fight with Chrisalys, the Vulnera Sanentum spell requires a lot of energy..."
"Then I'll do it!" shouted Twilight getting up as well as Dash, making everyone move away from around "VULNERA SANENTUM!"
From the alicorn's hands came the healing ray that, like a scanner, ran through Spike's body, returning the blood into him and sealing the wounds on his arms, as if they had never happened.
Twilight dropped back to her knees and put her ear to the nomag's nose, yet she didn't hear him breathing.
"He's not breathing...WHY IS HE NOT BREATHING!!!?" the alicorn cried out in despair looking at Discord and Fancy.
"He's dead Twilight!" shouted Sonata going to her "We have to resurrect him... We need the grimoire!"
"No!" said Fancy upset "The grimoire's spells could kill you."
"We don't give a shit!" said the three sisters at the same time.
"Go get the book Aria!" said Adagio getting on Spike's feet.
Aria was about to head towards her hut flying for the book, however, before she could do anything, Dash stood up with an idea coming to her mind.
"Get out of the way!" shouted Dash, weirding everyone out "No one here is going to be put in danger! I'll take care of it!"
"What are you saying darling?" said a quizzical and worried Rarity.
Rainbow placed her left hand just above Spike's heart and raised her right hand to the sky.
At that moment, her element began to glow much brighter than it had ever glowed before. In the sky, completely black clouds began to form in a spiral shape, scaring everyone and causing them to move away from Spike and Dash.
Rainbow Dash's entire body began to release sparks everywhere and her eyes lit up like two suns as they turned totally white.
"I'm going to mark a Frankenstein..." she muttered as she looked up at the sky and immediately after, she looked at Spike "Come back... please..."
A second later, a powerful lightning bolt, fell from the darkening sky, striking Dash directly, which served as an energy diffuser, transmitting the necessary electricity to Spike's body, which was completely electrocuted, convulsing accompanied by a zapping sound of short-circuiting.
After a few seconds and stopping at the same time as the electricity from the lightning, Spike inhaled heavily with his eyes closed, returning to breathing and to life.
Seeing Spike's chest go down and up, everyone present took a calming breath again. Dash, weeping with joy, lowered her head and kissed the nomag's forehead.
All the Harmony girls began to hug each other with joy as they cried with emotion.
Discord, smiling, walked over to Dash and put a hand on her shoulder.
"You did well Iris..." said kindly the Draconequus.
"He's alive... *sniff* he's alive..." said the pegasus as she gave kisses on the boy's forehead. "Thank goodness... he's alive..."
"Now he needs rest" said the Draconequus "I'll take him to his hut to repose."
"Can we go *sniff* with him?" asked Shy still excited.
"You'd all better get some rest...you haven't had any sleep and you should." Discord said, disappointing Fluttershy.
"I'll stay in his cabin" said Sunbrust with a smile "If he wakes up, I'll let you girls know, but Discord is right, you should rest..."
"Thank you Sunbrust really..." said Sunset putting a hand on his left shoulder.
Discord and Sunbrust started walking towards Spike's cabin, holding Draconequus the nomag in his arms.
Meanwhile, in a police van and with handcuffs in their hands, the T-Wings were trying to free themselves, Blueblood and Soarin being on one side and Cheese, Caramel and Flash on the other.
"This is an outrage!" shouted Blueblood trying to free himself "Don't you know who I am? I'm Albert Blueblood! A direct descendant of the founders of Equerica! Arrest me? This is disrespectful and I won't be silent! No one has told me I have the right to remain silent and I won't!"
"Blueblood!" shouted Flash angrily at the unicorn "You have the absolute right to remain silent! What you don't have is the ability!"
"So what do we do now?" asked Cheese in annoyance.
"Yes, because there is little we can do here detained" said Soarin trying to free himself without success.
Caramel, little by little woke up, leaving on her chin and on Cheese's shoulder a puddle of saliva.
"What... happened?" said yawning the earthling as he situated himself "Why am I in handcuffs, where are we?"
"At an sadomasochism convention don't you fuck..." said Cheese rolling his eyes "We're in arrest Caramel!"
"And why is that?" asked the confused cowboy as he situated himself.
"I think for fuck's sake, Big Mac has given him amnesia" whispered Soarin to Blueblood, who nodded.
"Hey Flash... do you really think Thunder is...?" asked Cheese quizzical about what the pegasus said earlier
"Dead?" said Flash finishing the sentence for him "Yes... and that the nomag was his executioner, I'm sure of that too.
"And how do you know that?" asked Blueblood "It's not like the nomag is a minotaur, Thunder could have killed him with a thumb if he wanted to... besides we don't know anything about either of them."
"I just sense it... I know the nomag has made our friend disappear... and as our friend he is and has been... it is our duty to avenge him..." said Flash angrily
"That's true!" said Caramel with determination.
"No mistake!" said Cheese smiling angrily "That dwarf will pay for what he's done!"
"We'll finish him off!" said Soarin joining his friends.
"No doubt about it gentlemen... the nomag must die..." said sinisterly Blueblood.
"Patience boys..." said Flash cracking his neck "First... we have to tear him apart... starting with proving to the world, that under the purple hood... there is a monster... we're coming for you, Spike Drake!"
All the T-Wings shared evil grins and cheers, from one another, as Flash's eyes filled with anger.
All the adults, hugged the girls, comforting them of what had happened just minutes ago and left them in the cabin.
"You're going to have a lot of explaining to do when we get back sis..." said a smiling Shinning before heading out the door
"I know gossipy..." said Twilight brushing a tear from her eyes and curling them "Come on, leave in peace."
"You're going to rest aren't you?" said her brother suspiciously.
" Yes, bother, come on." Said the alicorn with a light laugh.
Shinning left the hut, closing the door as he gestured with his hand and two fingers that he was watching her.
Twilight, rolled her eyes again and turned, startled to see the Harmony and Crusaders folding their arms and staring at her, while the Dazzlings giggled and whispered amongst themselves.
"Is... everything okay girls?" said the alicorn nervously.
"Well... you see..." said Applejack sighing "Since Spike is recovered and resting, out of danger, we'd also like you to explain a few things..."
"Starting... about that kiss with Spike..." said in an angry and envious tone Sunset
Twilight, fearing a big scolding, closed her eyes and turned her head away a little.
After a few seconds, after hearing no retaliation or shouting, she looked back at her friends, who were sitting on the floor staring at her with excitement.
" How was it?" asked curiously Fluttershy "What did you feel?"
"Yeah!" said Pinkie excitedly and smiling "Details, details!"
"What are his lips like?" asked Rarity "Are they soft and sweet?"
"Does it give as much pleasure to kiss him as we think it does?" asked the Crusaders at the same time
"He put you in tune huh?" said Dash with a provocative smile.
"And who doesn't Dash?" said Sunset laughing.
"We're waiting for an answer Tamara Sparkle and we're not moving until you answer us" said Applejack.
Twilight, blushing and nervous, looked at the Dazzlings, who were watching her smiling and waiting for an answer too.
"Well... I don't know how to start" she said with a nervous laugh, sitting down on the floor as well, making the other girls move a little closer to her, creating a semicircle. "It was... no... no... no words can describe it... it's like when you're on a roller coaster, about to fall on the first dizzying drop, you're just filled with adrenaline, wishing it would start already... and when I brushed his lips... never... never felt something like that ever.... It was as if all the adrenaline was running through my whole body, as if it was a drug, you just want more and more and more and more and it's never enough, you start kissing him over and over again without separating your lips from his for a second... as if you were afraid he would escape... I kissed him over and over again and I didn't want to stop putting my tongue inside his sweet mouth... I could feel sometimes how he wanted to dominate, but in the end I couldn't hold back, I needed him to be under my control... inside me and me inside him... you feel a shiver run down your spine... it goes down from your head to your parts... his lips are soft like a cloud and tasty like a strawberry... you would just like to put his whole body inside your mouth and lick him like a lollipop... At that moment... you just know that you want to spend the rest of your life together with him... that he will protect you and you will protect him... because, at that moment, there is nothing else but him and you... that you are fused, one with the other. "
Twilight, while relating what she felt when she kissed Spike, looked at the ground and when she finished, she looked up only to obvserve her friends completely red, silent, eyes wide open and trembling.
Fluttershy, is the one who was shaking the most and the one who was blushing the most, having her eyes and veins completely purple, almost on the verge of transforming back into Genormishy.
The Dazzlings, for their part and with a blush, were looking at Twilight with their mouths open.
After a few seconds of silence, Pinkie raised her hand as if in class.
"Twilight... how to say this without sounding too brute... how come you didn't bang him right there!" said with obvious envy and excitement Pinkie.
"Well... mainly because the fight against Thorax and Pharynx started... I had even done my ponytail, with that I say it all... but there was something else... that puzzled me." Said the alicorn somewhat quizzically.
"The what darling?" asked Rarity curiously as they all did.
"Well... while kissing him... something happened to me... I remembered something..." said Twilight a bit saddened
"A lost memory?" asked Aria worriedly.
"Yes... from the night after the night of... the bite..." said the alicorn "Spike was devastated... we were all at his house... it was huge, that place... and on the roof was Spike, crying inconsolably... apparently, that night, I gave him his first kiss, both of us up on that roof..."
" You' re not kidding?" said Scootaloo in astonishment.
"Really?" said Sweetie Belle.
"Yes... apparently, I have been his first and second kiss in life... as I watched the memory, I felt that... somehow, we are all destined for him and he for us..." said Twilight somewhat smiling
They all smiled at that moment, looking at each other friendly.
Applejack, at that moment, got up and went to the pool area, followed by all the others.
"Do you think we'll ever remember all the memories?" asked Applejack to the girls staring at Spike's cabin.
"That only time can tell AJ..." her younger sister told her "For now, we can only be with him, for better, for bad and for worse."
"But how will we do that if he won't tell us everything that torments him?" said Applejack sighing "I just want him to trust us... not hold back if something happens to him..."
"Well... let's show him that he can trust us again." said Twilight smiling like the others.
They all looked confidently towards the nomag's hut, sighing in love.
Lying in bed, mouth half open, Spike was in the middle of a strange dream from which he awoke suddenly, taking a huge breath of air, opening his eyes abruptly.
His gaze, blurry at first, began to clear as he looked this way and that, focusing on where he was. When his body relaxed enough, he pulled himself up so he could sit up. He was completely weirded out to see that he was in his room.
"No... this isn't right..." he said not quite knowing how to feel "I shouldn't be here..."
With some fear he looked around to see if he was really alone in the room, seeing that this was so, he breathed calmly, sketching a smile.
"I'm still aliiiiiiiiveeeeeeeeeeee!" suddenly shouted Shadow Spike, appearing from inside a drawer of the bedside table.
Spike's face, in a second, went from happiness to disappointment.
"Hahahahahahahaha that was close this time" said Shadow popping out of the drawer as if it was a hole "You really had managed for a few minutes that we were dead... it's an achievement Spikey... that's something..."
Shadow, with his ghoulish grin, teleported right in front of Spike.
"Why so serious Spikey? Hahahahahahahahahahahaha" said Shadow grabbing the side of his face gently " Not like you just saw a ghost... Or did you? Hahahahahahahahahahaha!"
"GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" yelled Spike at him blind with rage.
" MAKE ME!" replied Shadow laughing at the nomag.
The shouting of the nomag, caught the attention of Sunbrust, who was sitting downstairs on one of the couches drinking a green tea.
"Spike?" the unicorn asked quietly in a quizzical voice as he heard the nomag's voice arguing with someone.
Spike stood up from the bed with a great expression of hatred.
" You' re a big son of a bitch Shadow!" said Spike to him full of anger.
" Oh you know my mother?" said Shadow hesitantly and smirking "Don't pay the anger of being alive with me... hehehe... it was them who brought you back..."
Spike, trying to calm himself, turned, facing away from Shadow Spike, resting his hands on the dressing table in the room, looking at himself in the mirror as his eyes glazed over.
"As in the good plays of the golden century... their love... will kill them..." Shadow told him as he approached Spike teleporting towards him slowly "Naive as any... they don't know that if you stay alive... you will finish them off... in a grotesque and gruesome way... because no matter how much you avoid me... hate me... attempt to kill me..."
Shadow disappeared when he was mere inches away from him, taking advantage of Spike looking down trying not to cry, only for him to look up and see that his reflection in the mirror, was Shadow.
"I AM YOU! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" he yelled back laughing devilishly
Spike's hands, suddenly filled with dripping blood, as if he had dipped them both in a bucket of red paint.
The nomag began to pull at his hair as he couldn't help but look in the mirror at Shadow laughing. Crying, he looked around, being able to obvserve that he was surrounded by bodies, those of the whole Apple family, Discord, Celestia, Luna, Shinning Armor, Fancy, Fleur, as well as those of the T-Wings, Sunbrust and his classmates. All of them dismembered, sliced open, their heads cut off and with an expression of horror etched on their faces.
Spike began to cry inconsolably, still pulling his hair. Turning around, still in shock from seeing the corpses of all those people, he looked down at his bed, provoking him to start screaming falling to his knees, as he saw the disembowelled and skinned bodies of the Harmonys, the Crusaders and the Dazzlings, looking straight at him, like the others, with horrified expressions.
Pulling his hair a little harder, he noticed he was gripping something, looking at what it was, trembling with fear, he found a huge sharp knife, completely bloody. At that moment, the nomag turned his gaze to the mirror, only to see Shadow in his same position, on his knees and clutching the knife. However, his white mouth had a big grin on it, from which came a coal black tongue that licked the blade of the knife, licking the blood that was on it.
Spike seeing it, dropped the knife, closed his eyes very tightly and began to scream in despair.
"Spike?" said a worried voice, drawing the attention of the nomag, who for a few seconds, his eyes had turned totally purple, this being unnoticed by Sunbrust whom he looked at in fear. "Are you all right?"
Still shaking and crying, Spike stood up looking around seeing that everything around was clean, no bodies, no knife and no blood. The boy looked in the mirror and saw only his saddened reflection.
The unicorn approached him, holding in his hands, a fresh cup of black tea, which, he handed it to the boy.
"Here," he said with a friendly smile as he helped him back to the bed to sit up. " It'll feel good for you."
Spike, still recovering from what had just happened to him, took a sip of tea, calming down a bit.
"Are you going to tell me what happened?" asked Sunbrust in concern.
The nomag didn't answer, not even looking at him. "If... you don't tell me what just happened to you... I won't be able to help you Spike..." he said, putting a hand on his shoulder.
The nomag, got up again, setting the tea down carefully on the bed and began to pace slowly around the room as Sunbrust looked at him.
"What are you doing here Sunbrust?" he said in a tired and sad tone.
"Seeing that you recover well from the resurrection." Said the unicorn getting up from the bed as well.
"Won't the T-Wings be looking for you?" he said to him as he reached for his pack of cigarettes, finding it and lighting one.
"They have expelled me from the group..." said the unicorn seriously "Although... it was more a mutual agreement... I didn't feel comfortable with them... because... they were never my friends... you are..."
"Friends?" he said quizzically "I don't know if you've hit your head Sunbrust... but that's not it... you and I have never been friends... I don't have any friends."
"I haven't hit my head, but I've worried about you, I've tried to get the T-Wings away from the Harmonys and I've helped bring you back from the dead..." the unicorn told him trying to talk some sense into him.
"Badly done," Spike told him seriously, with an angry expression. "You don't understand Sunbrust... I should be dead and forgotten..."
For a few seconds, there was only silence between the nomag and the unicorn, which the former looked away from him, taking a long puff of the cigar and the latter, folded his arms, sighing deeply.
"Well... I don't... I don't get it Spike... you've got wonderful girls by your side, who would even give their lives for you... great friends like the Dazzlings... Fancy... I don't understand why you tried to kill yourself." Sunbrust said noticeably miffed.
"I don't need you to understand Sunbrust...I just need you to leave me alone...get out of here...I'm not your friend..." said Spike aggressively walking towards the door of the room to leave.
"How do you explain this then Louis?" said Sunbrust pulling out the picture of the pizzeria, leaving the boy paralyzed as he heard him say his real name.
The nomag turned his head slowly to watch as the unicorn, held up the picture of all of them on his birthday. Again, a tense silence formed between the two of them.
"What did you remember?" he said in a totally sad tone and lowering his gaze, missing the unicorn a little bit.
"The day... of the... Smolder... incident..." said Sunbrust not knowing how to do it tactfully.
"Has anyone else seen that picture?" asked Spike still not looking at him
"Yeah... they were with me... all of them... even the Crusaders..." said the unicorn as he watched Spike's face sadden by the minute "It was Thunder's trap... he put it on a projector and we couldn't do anything... we all remember that night..."
Spike didn't say anything, just stood static as the cigarette burned through the air.
"You can't deny me what is obvious Spike...you and I were always friends..." said the unicorn, returning to worrying about the nomag
"We weren't friends Sunbrust... we were best friends... but that belongs to another time..." said the nomag heading towards the terrace of the room.
As he stepped outside, he noticed how the air whipped his green mane gently, he leaned with his arms on the railing that separated him from the fall of the second floor of that cabin. He leaned back and rubbed his face with his hands, trying to think.
The unicorn, walked slowly out of the room onto the terrace, looking at the nomag with sorrow and concern.
"This isn't right... none of this should have happened." Spike said with great frustration "I knew perfectly well this was a possibility... Why the fuck did I have to listen to my heart again?"
Sunbrust, as Spike spoke, walked over to the railing and struck the same pose as him.
"I never had to get close to them...any of them...I should have asked Discord to modify their memory... they wouldn't have found out anything...everything would have gone on as it should have gone on...them being the most beloved girls in Canterlot High and me..." he said as his eyes filled with water again
"And you going on being the nomag they hated for no reason?" said Sunbrust to him seriously
"That's the way things should have been..." said Spike after a few seconds of silence
"Spike... what's done... is done, that's for a start" said Sunbrust adjusting his glasses tightly "What's happened these past few weeks, is what had to happen... I don't know what you did but you altered the order of things, of the friendship and love that was between all of us, between this group of friends."
Sunbrust took the photograph again and showed it to him.
"Now, time itself is getting things back on track... still, all this has happened because we should never have forgotten what we were." Sentenced the unicorn.
Spike picked up the photograph and looked at it saddened, no longer able to bear to cry at the sight of Smolder in the picture, silently releasing the tears.
"I don't know what happened Spike, nor am I asking you to explain why or how you made us forget and why... I'm just asking you to let us into your life... into your heart..." said Sunbrust looking out to sea "I want to be your friend... because since I've remembered that night, plus, I've remembered the feeling I had when, for example, we had a dance competition... before, I just couldn't get away with being as bad as the other T-Wings... now I know why."
Spike, took a last puff on the cigarette, which was consumed whole, stomped on it and expelling the smoke from his lungs made his way back into the room.
"I'm sorry Sunbrust... but I'm not going to let everything go to shit... I'm not going to let your life go to shit..." he said as he walked, without looking back, out of the room, under the frustrated and sad gaze of the unicorn.
A few hours later, in the Harmony's hut, they all started to wake up after having rested practically all day.
Still sleepy, but with a smile on their faces, the Harmonys, Crusaders and Dazzlings stretched themselves clear as they made their way down to the living room.
"Oh fuck..." said Dash as she woke up yawning "It's been fair and necessary this break."
"You're telling me, it's been days since I've been able to sleep soundly..." said Sunset heading for the nespresso machine in the living room. "Who wants coffee?"
"Please and thank you..." said all thirteen girls at once, only to burst out laughing at the coincidence.
Scootaloo, after grabbing a cup that Sunset had given her, noticed the couch. He was a little startled to see Sunbrust sitting motionless, staring at the nightstand opposite.
"Fuck Sunbrust, what a scare," Scootaloo said at the sight of him, causing them all to look at him.
Rarity and Fluttershy approached him somewhat worried.
"How's Spike?" asked Fluttershy.
"Has he woken up yet?" asked Rarity.
Sunbrust didn't answer, just looked at the nightstand. Only when the girls looked too, they checked what was obvious: a note.
"What's that?" asked Applejack as she picked up her coffee cup and walked over to the couch.
Seeing that Sunbrust didn't say anything or move, the earthling cowgirl grabbed the sheet and began to read.
As she finished reading, AJ's expression, who had risen genuinely cheerful, changed to one of shock.
"What's wrong sis?" said Applebloom concerned to see her sister like that.
Sunbrust stood up wordlessly, followed by Applejack's gaze.
The unicorn grabbed a cigarette from a pack on the table and started smoking.
"What are you doing?" said Sunset quizzically as she put on her coffee "You don't smoke... you hate tobacco."
" Imagine that..." said Sunbrust drawing the attention of all of them, who were worried about Applejack seeing that she, like him before her, was not reacting. "I've had two so far this trip..."
To the earthling cowgirl, a tear began to roll down from her left eye and then her right.
"Why are you crying Applejack?" said Twilight quizzically "What does it say on the note?"
Twilight grabbed the piece of paper from her friend's hand and began to read it. Applejack, for her part, leaned against the wall and began to cry loudly.
The alicorn, much like her friend and Sunbrust, froze.
Neither of the girls understood anything and they were starting to get scared.
" He' s gone..." said Sunbrust worrying them all and causing Twilight to show them the note at the same time.
"Hi girls... I know it's not the nicest way to do this, but it's the right way. I love you, I have always loved you and I will until my time in life is over... but you should not have brought me back, right now, an evil looms over this world you protect and the source, is me. You are each and every one of you unique and incomparable. Dazzlings, I know that one day everyone will be able to see the potential you have, you will be the queens of the world, I assure you. Crusaders... I haven't had the chance to see you and I'm burning inside with rage for not being able to do it... just tell you never stop believing in yourselves, you are part of my girls and as such, I love you, go for it all and you will achieve your dreams. Harmonys... my dear girls... I have felt fortunate to be able to call you my girlfriends, even if it has only been a few days, you will make someone very happy, that's for sure. You are the heroines of this world and some of the most amazing people I have ever met, I am sure, you will move forward and make this world a better place. If all this sounds like a farewell letter... that's because it is... I'm leaving, girls, not only from Bora Bora... but from Canterlot... it' s not safe to be among you... don't search for me, you won't be able to find me... I only ask you to live, live for me, for you, and above all, be happy. Forever yours, Louis Afton Drake. Spike."
They all, as well as Applejack, began to cry disconsolately.
"When did he go!" cried Dash crying out to him.
"About half an hour ago..." replied Sunbrust "I've been trying all day to talk some sense into him that he didn't do it... but it's been impossible. I don't know where he went... he left the note, grabbed the suitcase and headed inland."
"If it was half an hour ago he might still be on the island!" said Twilight running to the door and out of the hut, followed by all the others.
"Search for him like he was the last piece of candy at a birthday party!" shouted Pinkie as they all started flying and running to find him.
In another part of the island, Discord and Fancy were on the cliff by the lagoon, where Spike fell with the quad during his race with Dash. In front of them, was Spike, sitting on his suitcase, looking down into the lagoon.
"Are you sure about all this?" asked Fancy.
"Absolutely." Spike said dryly and seriously
"You know they'll suffer like never before, don't you?" said Discord saddened.
"They'll suffer more if I stay." The nomag replied in the same way.
The Draconequus and the unicorn looked at each other worriedly and then sighed.
"And you won't come back?" asked Fancy again.
"Never." Spike said as he picked up a cigarette and lit it, letting the smoke escape from his nostrils.
Fancy looked back at Discord, who shrugged worriedly as he shook his head.
The adult walked over to the boy and grabbed his left shoulder with his hand.
"It's okay..." he said taking off his watch "It's your decision..."
"It's the right one." Spike said taking the watch from him and putting it on his wrist.
"It may be the right one Spike..." said Discord coming closer, standing to the right of him. "But it's the most painful... and I don't know if it's worth it."
"You have the ruby and the plans for the tower," said Spike without even looking at him "I'm of little use anymore, you just need the precise calculations done to use the Fire Ruby safely. Besides, they''ll suffer now, but in time, they''ll forget all about me."
"There you are wrong Spike... they will never forget about you..." said Fancy saddened.
Spike said nothing, simply stood up and grabbed his suitcase, turning away. At that moment and watching as dusk began to set in, he looked at the ruins of the castle with some gleam in his eyes.
"Give... a kiss to Fleur, Celestia and Luna for me... to the students and authorities... tell them I died in the battle..." said Spike sadly
"Aren't you going to tell us where you're going?" asked Discord somewhat tensely.
"It's better that no one knows... so no one can find me... thank you... for watching out for me all these years... both of you..." said Spike turning his head and smiling at them one last time
They both smiled back at him and without waiting any longer, the nomag headed off into the jungle.
Each one of the Harmony, Crusaders and Dazzlings desperately searched every corner of the island, without stopping for a second longer than necessary.
Pinkie looked in every cave on the island, Twilight searched the whole village and the scenery, Sunset looked all over the ruins of the hotel, Fluttershy went to the jungle on the mountain, asking every animal and plant if they had seen him, Applejack went over every inch of the beach in Bora Bora, Dash flew over the island together with the Dazzlings and finally, the Crusaders asked every person on the island for him.
Rarity, for her part, was in an area where there was no one, on the cliffs of the castle, desperate.
"Spiiiiiikeeeee!" she was screaming his name at the top of her lungs "Spike, darling! Where are you!!!?"
The unicorn, couldn't stop crying, looking in every direction as the sunset lowered lower and lower.
"You can't leave us like this! Please!" cried Rarity again, with no response.
At that moment, she looked up at the castle, where she made out a hooded figure.
Wiping tears from her eyes, smearing mascara under them, she ran over.
Spike, atop one of the castle's defense towers, gazed gloomily at the sunset. He watched as every particle of blue in the sky turned a warm orange.
"You know, I've always loved sunsets Spikey..." said Shadow appearing sitting on the rampart "It lets me see with greater vision a whole world of possibilities... a whole world to subdue hahahahahahahahahahahaha."
"You're not going to subdue anything or anyone Shadow...we're going far away...out there where they can never find us..." said Spike as he activated the clock and opened a portal where only a blizzard could be seen.
"We're going skiing?" said Shadow with a ghoulish grin, teleporting to his side, having changed into an anorak, hat and scarf as well as carrying skis on his shoulders, all black like him.
"To Kireria, to the most unsuspecting place on the planet..." said Spike with decision in his gaze.
Shadow, looked him up and down with a poker face.
"You know you're wearing shorts, don't you?" said Shadow "At least put on the flea market pants you usually wear, I'm getting cold just looking at you."
"Nothing is going to change my mind Shadow... you won't destroy anyone's life, you damned demon." He said glaring at him angrily.
Shadow looked behind Spike and smiled grimly.
"I wouldn't be so sure about that Spikey..." said Shadow Spike motioning him to look back.
Turning, he saw Rarity running towards him and up the stairs to the wall.
"Spike!" shouted the unicorn to get his attention.
"Rarity?" said the nomag strangely.
"Don't go Spike, please..." she said coming to where he was, dropping to her knees to his level height and clutching the sweatshirt in her hands.
The nomag's eyes glazed over at the sight of the girl pleading with him.
"Rarity...believe me...no one hurts this more than me...but I have to go...I have to disappear from your lives...for your good." Said the boy saddened
"Damn, it's like the end of Casablanca..." said Shadow excitedly sitting on a movie seat and eating popcorn "Tell him that thing about how we'll always have Paris! Or Bora Bora in this case! Hahahahahahaha!"
"Spike...it doesn't have to end like this...you don't have to leave, darling," Rarity said gently caressing his face "We can get through anything, all of us together, just like before..."
"Like before I killed my sister?" said Spike sadly as he took Rarity's hand gently and slowly pulled her away from him.
"That wasn't your fault..." said Rarity as tears began to fall again.
"Of course it was!" said Spike in agony and looking away from the unicorn "I kill my sister Rarity! Because I made that damn robot she's dead! Everywhere I go...misfortune follows me...and if I stay by your side...I'll disgrace your lives..."
"Why would that happen Spike? *sniff*" Rarity asked him getting up from her knees. "What just happened? Everything was going fine."
"No Rarity, *sniff* it was never going well, I should never have gone near you girls..." said Spike turning his head towards her, crying like a waterfall
"It was us who made that decision *sniff* I found out that poker night that I was not only dating you Spike *sniff*, but my best friend Patriot...." she said crying, moving closer to him "When I'm with you, I'm not only with the person I love the most, but with the most loyal friend I've ever had, the one who helped my sister with her homework, *sniff* who went to the social lunchroom to help the underprivileged, the one who ate my crying after work and who put up with my pet peeves... the one I trust the most... You are my world Spike... not only mine, but all of ours..."
Spike cried silently listening to Rarity's words.
"I only ask that you let us be in your life Spike...I only ask the same thing you do... trust in us... trust in me...please *sniff*" Rarity said almost pleadingly, crouching and getting down to Spike's level again
The nomag was trying not to look her directly in the eyes, but his saddened look, prevented him from doing so. As he stared back, Rarity's eyes turned emerald green.
"I love you *sniff* Spike..." she said tearfully and caressed his face again, this time with both hands.
Without thinking, the unicorn threw herself into the nomag's mouth, kissing him passionately and sweetly, surprising the boy at first, but letting himself be carried away as he noticed how her tongue timidly entered his mouth with each slow kiss given by the unicorn, whose eyes began to roll back in her head as she kissed the nomag, forcing her eyes to close.
Falling into a black emptiness, Rarity ended up on a floor that she knew quite well. It was of a brightly lit house, where pale pink and white dominated.
"What the heck?" she said getting up and looking around, checking that it was her house "Another memory?"
The unicorn, at her back, heard small footsteps running. Entering through a door that led to a large room with a bed, a desk with a green sewing machine, full of dresses and a large window at the back, she saw how her parents were talking to her.
As she looked, Rarity realized that she would be no more than four or five years old and was gently swaying a rocking chair. Inside the rocking chair, was a small brown-haired baby, asleep and calm.
"How good you are at this honey," Cookie said to her daughter.
"Thank you, I like to watch him snooze and play with Sweetie... it gives me peace" said the little Rarity with a big smile
" Marta and William have done well to leave their son with us while they are away...Rares fell in love with the boy as soon as he left the outpatient clinic in his mother's arms" Hondo said with a smile to his wife.
"Well, she and her friends alike..." said Cookie with a sweet laugh.
"And the babies too, you just had to see them when we introduced them to the little one" said Hondo cheerfully "How they were laughing with happiness and going with him, they didn't want to be separated any of the ten of them."
The older Rarity, looked more carefully at the baby in the rocking chair, realizing it was Spike.
"Awwww, I'm really dying of tenderness," Cookie said as she watched her daughter softly swinging and stroking little Spike's hair.
"And me mama, and me..." said the older Rarity smiling, looking at both of them smittenly
"Your mother and I are going to make dinner" Hondo said sweetly to his daughter "Take care of little Louis in the meantime, see to that he doesn't wake up."
"And if anything happens, you tell us, okay?" Cookie said smiling.
"Yes daddies" said the little Rarity looking at them happily.
Both adults left the room, passing through the older Rarity as if she was a ghost, leaving both of them alone in the room with the baby.
The little Rarity looked tenderly at the child as he slept peacefully. The adult one, sat just opposite the rocking chair.
"So... we've known each other since forever Spikey..." she said going across the child's face as she tried to cuddle him "I knew our connection was a lot more than I thought..."
"You're the second cutest baby I've ever seen Louis..." the younger Rarity told him, catching the older one's attention "After my baby sister of course... I can't wait for you to get older so we can play together, go to the amusement park and make you thousands of outfits and clothes. We are all really hoping you will join us, even the Dazzlings. Between all of us, we have decided on your nickname... you will be Spike... because of your hair. But sleep now, you've got to grow up. You'll be my sparring partner Spikey... I'm looking forward to that day."
Little Rarity gave a kiss on the baby's forehead, who smiled at the touch of her lips, drawing on both of them, a big smile, as everything around began to fade.
Back to reality, Rarity opened her eyes slightly and slowly kissed Spike again, while gently, they both brushed the tears from each other's eyes.
"Stay Louis..." said Rarity as a sigh "Stay with me..."
They both opened their eyes again and stood looking at each other tenderly, as well as sadly.
"Please... tell me... What happened?" the unicorn asked worriedly.
Spike, silently looked behind the girl, staring at Shadow, who was smiling macabrely at him.
"You don't have the balls hahahaha" Shadow said to him, teasing him.
Spike looked back at Rarity, who was staring at him waiting for a response. The nomag sighed loudly and nodded shortly, moving the watch and closing the portal.
"I killed Thunderlane..." said Spike crying again, shocking Rarity, who opened her eyes like saucers.
"What?" she said surprised and scared.
"We fought... *sniff* he took me to the island of rubi *sniff*, he tried to throw me down the lava gorge... he slipped... and now he's dead... *sniff* I didn't mean to do it... I swear it wasn't on purpose... I jumped so he wouldn't throw me and... *sniff* *sniff*" he said as he began to cry inconsolably
"My god..." said Rarity holding her hand to her mouth.
" He couldn't fly *sniff* to get out of there... I unintentionally shot him in the wing... I watched as he *sniff* fell to his death and the horror in his eyes" said Spike helplessly, trying to brush the tears away "I killed him... like *sniff* my sister... I'm a fucking murderer *sniff*.
" I cannot argue you there mate hahahahahahahahaha" Shadow said as he paced around the nomag and the unicorn.
"You're not a murderer Spike" said Rarity jumping in to hug him, completely thrilled and saddened "You weren't to blame...you were defending yourself and he slipped..."
"If I hadn't *sniff* shot him... if I' d let myself *sniff* fall into the lava he'd be alive..." said Spike hugging her tighter and her back
"It's not your fault Spike...it's not..." she said trying to comfort him
"Even if it wasn't... no one would believe me... that's why I'm leaving... so I don't get you in trouble... not with the police, not with his parents... not with anyone..." said Spike lowering his gaze, knowing that wasn't the reason he was leaving.
"Holy cow, you're going to grow a nose like Pinocchio," Shadow said macabrely, rejoicing.
Rarity broke the hug and stared into his eyes again, still holding her green ones.
"Spike... we told you we were in this together... in everything... for good, for bad and for worse" the unicorn said with a smile.
"Rares... it's already complicated for a nomag like me to have a simple friendship or companionship... it's impossible for us... and even more knowing that I have..." said Spike discouragedly.
"If you cry again, I'm going to puke," Shadow said with a roll of his eyes.
"Hey... Louis..." she said grabbing his hand and squeezing it a little "We want to be with you... you with us... so, with love, affection and trust... we will make the impossible, something possible... we just have to stick together... we told you a thousand times and if necessary we will repeat it every day until you get it into that hard head of yours... you will never be alone again."
Rarity, after saying that, slowly threw herself back to his lips, to which Spike responded by kissing her as well, intertwining their mouths to give that soft, tender kiss some passion.
The unicorn, before breaking the kiss, gently grabbed his bottom lip, biting it delicately and tugging it free.
"Twilight was right" she said with a cheerful laugh "Makes me want to never stop kissing you."
"Heh... I'm glad you relay that..." said Spike with a slight smile.
Rarity stood up and held out her hand to the nomag, who accepted.
"Come, darling... they're all very worried..." she told him as they began to walk holding hands
"I'm so sorry about all this..." said Spike somewhat embarrassed that he had tried to run away.
"Oh Spikey... and more than you're going to be sorry..." said Shadow in Spike's ear as he disappeared "This is going to be so fun..."
"Don't worry, sparring partner, it'll be fine..." said Rarity smiling at him, surprising the nomag who looked at her and she, winked.
Spike smiled and grabbed the girl's whole arm, hugging it to him as they walked together out of the Hispanic's castle.
Meanwhile, in a completely dark place, where only an oval table, dimly illuminated by a conical white light that did not even let you see the faces of the nine people gathered there. Two of them were through a TV.
"A mission as simple as stealing candy from a child and you are not capable of accomplishing it!" shouted one of the beings, which had yellow eyes and a black and gray beard.
"You recreated yourself too much Chrysalis..." said one with red eyes and black horn "You had to grab the ruby and get out of there..."
From one of the chairs of those present there, Chrysalis leaned forward, who looked at the red-eyed being with contempt.
"If you say it's so easy... do it yourselves." She said in her usual tired tone.
Across from her, leaning forward as well, was Torch.
"It's the fucking Harmony girls! No children! It's not that easy!" said the dragon offended by the beings' words.
"Oh... poor little Torchy" said a good girl voice, coming from pink eyes, with hints of orange, which was sitting next to the yellow-eyed being "Your three hundred tons of ass wouldn't let you defend yourself?"
"Fuck you!" the dragon shouted at him "What the hell are you doing here? You just got out of kindergarten!"
"And you go drink beers you bastard!" the voice shouted back, being completely irritated.
"And what about the nomag!" said one of the beings on TV, this being a blue-eyed, black-haired, black-haired earthling, dressed in a navy blue suit and red tie, which, it could be seen through the screen, was stuck in a cell. "Because of that son of a bitch my whole family is in the clink! Fucking nomags!"
"Hey, hey, hey... watch what you say about the nomags, Filthy Rich..." said the being in front of him, who was distinguishable by his green eyes.
"Yes... remember that it's our competence to have you more or less time in that hole" said the other being that was in front of him and that had the same color eyes, distinguishing him from the other one with a red moustache.
"That's enough!" said a distorted voice emanating from the other television, which presided over the table and a black and white static image could be seen. "I don't care about the nomag... I don't care about the Harmony... and whose fault was it that you failed in Bora Bora... I just want the ruby... and all you should want now..."
"Yes... Don Bruto... forgive us..." they all said at the same time, somewhat frightened and looking at the static TV.
"Our primary objective is to get that jewel..." said Don Bruto "But we have to be careful... it will be guarded by Fancy, along with Discord's protection and the help of that nomag. No one here will do anything without a solid enough plan to take down these three threats..."
"Threat? A nomag?" said the girlish voice "Please, he sure is a pathetic being who puts on that purple hood to hide how ugly he is..."
"Don't underestimate him... that boy has proven to be extremely intelligent... he's a tough adversary... and with the Harmony's help, even more so." Said Don Bruto silencing the voice "Let the war begin, get that ruby, even if you have to pry it from his cold, dead hands..."
Everyone in the room, looked at each other with complicit glances, plotting in the depths of their minds, the perfect stratagem to finish them all off and get the Fire Ruby.
Louis Afton Drake has the Fire Ruby, but the Monarchs of Crime won't stop until they take it out of his hands. Along with new friends, the Harmonys and the others, the nomag will have to face dangers he could never have imagined before. Meanwhile, inside him, the demon known as Shadow Spike, fights relentlessly to dominate the boy's mind and only the girls can prevent that from happening, while the past and the present begin to come together, threatening everything Spike loves. New places, new villains, old places, old villains, one story.
Canterlot dawned with a gloomy overcast hovering over the local cemetery of the city. A large place in a grassy field, located in the south of the island, near the Party District. The vast majority of graves were decorated with Christian crosses, which were faded and mossy. The newer ones, whitish and without any religious symbols, created a strange contrast in what looked like the cemetery of two different worlds.
At one tomb, a large funeral was being held, where almost a hundred people had attended, and outside the cemetery, many more people were waiting.
A young earthling girl, about twenty years old, with purple hair, light blue eyes and dressed in a blazer and orange pants, red shoes and blue-green shirt, stood a few meters from the funeral, in front of a television camera and microphone in hand.
"Today is a sad day for the inhabitants of Canterlot. It has been two weeks since the promising young sportsman, recent graduate of Canterlot High, Brutus Thunder, lost his life while spending with the rest of his classmates, an "end of course" trip in Bora Bora, where a bloody battle was fought against the notorious criminals Amadeus Torcher and Queen Chrysalis." Said the Earthling into the microphone in a saddened voice " His girlfriend, the well-known heroine Fluttershy, gave us the exclusive a few days ago that her Brutus Thunder, in an attempt to help them win the fight, went out onto the battlefield to save her from a powerful attack perpetrated by one of the aggressors. The young pegasus was pulverized for saving his girlfriend and in the words of the group's leader, Tamara Sparkle, his willing sacrifice was crucial for the victory."
Around an open coffin, where several people were stuffing photos, plushies and flowers, stood the Harmonys, dressed in black and wearing tinted glasses so their eyes could not be seen. Next to them were the five remaining T-Wings, dressed in black tuxedos and looking saddened.
At the foot of the coffin, there were two pegasus, a woman and a man, about forty years old, crying and receiving the condolences of those present.
Flash, at that moment looked at the pair of pegasus and approached them at a quick pace.
"Mr. and Mrs. Thunder" said Flash saddened and grabbing the pegasus woman's hands "My sincerest condolences... Thunder wasn't just our friend... he was like family to us... we're so sorry for what happened."
"Thank you Flash *sniff*" said the woman wiping tears from her eyes "I know how important *sniff* you were to my son *sniff*"
"All we want now *sniff* is for the Harmony's to be able to find that damn dragon *sniff* and bring him to justice" said the man in an angry and impotent tone
"Don't worry Mr. Thunder... I'm sure, justice will be served" Flash told him with a grim look on his face, glancing sideways at the girls
As the pegasus returned with the T-Wings and another person went to the parents, Twilight didn't take her eyes off Flash.
"Do you think he knows that...?" said through telepathy Fluttershy, who was nervous.
"No... he just suspects something... nothing more..." said Twilight reassuring the pegasus.
Rainbow, looked distrustfully at the funeral attendants, who were crying and missing Thunderlane, admiring the picture of him that was on a lectern, next to the empty coffin.
"I don't understand to this day why when someone dies, they are automatically a saint..." said Dash somewhat angry.
"Dash please, no one deserves to die. And people were really fond of Thunder." Applejack told her
"He was a fucking scumbag, everyone knew that and don't expect me to feel sorry for a guy who lied to us, who beat up Fluttershy and who knows what else." Dash said telepathically without a tremor in her pulse.
"Rainbow please, a little decorum darling." Said Rarity trying to keep her composure.
"Good thing Shy told us about the beatings when he was already dead, otherwise I would have broken every bone in his body myself." Dash said breathing heavily, trying to contain herself.
"I didn't tell you because I knew it would upset you girls..." tried to apologize Shy.
"You didn't tell us, but Twilight did?" replied Dash.
"I know how to control myself Iris, you would have killed him the second you saw him," said Twilight defending herself.
"What pisses me off is exactly that, that you didn't go and beat him up" Dash said angrily.
"Violence is not the solution Dash" said Sunset.
"Okay, it's not the solution is it Samantha? So, if he hadn't jumped in time, who would we be burying today?" said Dash with a frown, to which they all remained silent "Honestly, I'd rather bury this bastard than Spike... anything to say to that?"
None of them responded to their friend's question, just tried not to look at her.
"On that... you're right darling." Said Rarity ducking her gaze.
Twilight, then, looked to her right, where she saw Pinkie with her hair completely straightened and looking saddened.
"Are you okay Pinkie?" asked the alicorn "You haven't said much since we entered the cemetery."
"It's nothing Twily..." said Pinkie saddened "I just... I don't even want to imagine what Spike is feeling right now... first his sister... and now Thunderlane."
"We haven't seen him again since we got back from Bora Bora..." said Fluttershy with great sadness.
"Discord told us he needed to be alone... I think he's wrong, we haven't heard from him for two weeks now and every time we ask Fancy or Discord they give us the runaround... I don't understand why he's distanced himself from us... again..." said Applejack trying not to cry
"Maybe... he doesn't want to be next to us... because he's afraid we'll have the same fate as him..." said Pinkie watching how the coffin was closed.
"That's nonsense..." said Dash with her eyes about to cry
"Maybe for you it is Dash... but for him... this whole thing is beyond him... we'll just have to wait..." said Twilight unable to hold back a tear from her right eye
A few seconds later, Fluttershy started to feel dizzy, to the point of turning white and almost falling to the ground, having to be grabbed by Twilight and Rarity.
"Shy! Are you all right?" asked a frightened and puzzled Rarity.
" I... I don't... I don't know..." she said recovering a little "I just got a... silly woozy..."
Thunderlane's mother, approached the pegasus, sadly.
"You don't look so good Shy..." said the mother trying to stop crying "The love *sniff* you had for my son was so great... I know... it hurts me like the worst... but we have to be strong... for him..."
"I'm so sorry for what happened..." Shy answered her trying to get herself together "I couldn't... I couldn't do anything..."
"I know daughter..." said the woman "He was very impulsive... and he would do anything for you... he died like I always knew he was... a hero..."
"Right on the nail ma'am..." thought Dash wryly, getting a nudge from Sunset.
"I know... and we will do justice... I swear to you Mrs. Thunder" Fluttershy told her gently grabbing both of her hands
"I'm sure you will..." the woman said with a sad half-smile.
Mrs. Thunder returned to her husband while a sound of bagpipes, accompanied by thunder and the consequent rain, made a sadder atmosphere as the coffin was slowly lowered underground.
Unable to hold back, Soarin, wrapped in tears ran to the hole and tried to jump in.
"No!" said the pegasus between sobs, being grabbed by Blueblood and Caramel "Let me *sniff*! I want to go with him *sniff*! Bury me next to my comrade *sniff* please *sniff*!"
"Easy Soarin!" said Blueblood "Don't lose your composure friend, he wouldn't want it that way..."
The girls looked somewhat pityingly at the scene, just before their gaze shifted to Flash and Cheese, who were looking at them with angry and suspicious eyes. To which the girls looked worried.
Everyone, after they began to bury the coffin, started to leave, just as the reporter was bringing the chronicle to a close.
"As you can see, today we are not only burying a great promise, but a son, a friend, a boy who gave everything, including his life... for love. This is Sunny Starcout speaking to you from the local cemetery for News 234."
Listening to the report from a television that stood in the corner of a dimly lit room, Spike, with his hood up and his hands resting on a long table with blueprints and in front of a hologram board, let a cigarette burn in the air between his two fingers on his right hand.
"He gave it all for love..." said Shadow, appearing behind Spike "How... romantic hahahahahahahaha. No doubt he was quite the Romeo, Mr. Thunder... that's for sure... the best part was the excuse for his untimely death... don't you think so Spikey?"
Spike didn't say anything, he had his head down and his eyes closed as a tear fell from his eye.
Shadow, leaned over to look at the nomag's face, getting a disappointment.
"Come on man!" said Shadow Spike to him as he saw him crying "You really feel bad? I'd be disappointed! You could have...I don't know...butchered him, stabbed him, gutted him and you just jumped and he slipped...with all the homicidal potential you have and you make such a goofy kill!"
"WHY DON'T YOU SHUT UP!" yelled Spike at him completely enraged and violet-eyed, throwing a glass ashtray at him, which shattered into a thousand pieces as it passed right through the entity
"Again with that?" said Shadow wryly "I'm an incorporeal entity created and reflected in your mind, you can't hurt me."
"For now..." said Spike angrily as he went back to looking at the blueprints on the table, illuminated by a white spotlight.
On the table, there were different plans for some sort of communications tower, where he had drawn a sort of sphere in the middle where it would be inside, the Fire Ruby.
"Hey..." said Shadow sitting on the table "I know you want to be very altruistic and all that bullshit, but... giving energy to the countries of Zebrica? Have you seen those guys? They'll kill you with one blow! In two days, they conquer the planet and mess you with a six-foot zebra man..."
Spike took a deep breath and continued to concentrate on the blueprint, while writing down different formulas in a notebook next to him.
Shadow was also looking at the equations the nomag was performing, as a smile crept across the pitch black face he wore.
"Wrong! Very wrong!" he shouted in Spike's ear causing him to drop the pen he was aiming with. "You're never supposed to do math with a pen, it's first grade."
" GET THE FUCK OUT!" yelled Spike shouting at him facing him to which Shadow glared at him with glee.
"What a pretty violet hue you're getting in your eyes..." he said macabrely to which Spike, turned away from him and went to lean with his hands against a wall of the room he was in.
"Think in a happy place... think in a happy place..." the nomag said to himself, trying to calm himself down.
"Yes, yes, yes, I already know that story, that you are in a happy place with them and blah blah blah..." said Shadow, cleaning his teeth with a toothpick.
"For five minutes..." said Spike to him in complete desperation "Could you be quiet... FOR FIVE MINUTES!?"
Spike shouted at Shadow in a great rage as some of the veins in his neck began to turn black.
Shadow fell silent as he got his devilish grin aggravated and slowly approached him as he was turned back to the wall.
"Murderer..." she whispered devilishly to him, definitely upsetting Spike.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" he screamed in fury as black veins already reached his face "I CAN'T TAKE IT ANY MORE! FUCKING DEMON!"
Spike began to throw all the blueprints on the floor and lifted the table to throw it into the air, while Shadow was fading away while laughing at the boy, who was losing his mind by the minute, screaming and shouting. At that moment, a voice snapped him out of his trance.
"Spike?" said Fancy, who stood at the foot of a staircase leading to an upper floor and turned on the light, where he could see the entire room.It was a huge basement, with grey walls, no windows and there were three tables, the one Spike had just knocked over, one on the right with various normal and some very modern tools and a third on the left, where there were papers and diagrams of the human brain and body, as well as Grogar's Grimoire "Are you all right?"
Spike somewhat dumbfounded, stared at Fancy, who noticed the veins and eyes.
Sighing, the unicorn set the cup of coffee he carried with him on the table to the right and approached the nomag, whom he stroked the face gently, watching the black veins, which were turning blue again, showing that Spike was calming down.
"It's getting stronger and stronger..." said Spike saddened and frightened.
"I know... we'll manage to destroy it... I assure you Spike..." said the unicorn putting a hand on his shoulder. "But... if you want to take advice from an old friend... you should get out of this basement... you haven't been out of here for weeks... and by your dark circles under your eyes, I'd say you haven't slept for days... you need to rest... and above all... see them..."
"No" Spike said dryly turning away and going to pick up the papers.
"Louis please... listen to reason... that monster gets stronger the more alone you are..." said the unicorn, worried about the boy
"And it's strong enough to overpower me when I'm with them and do anything to them... I can't afford the benefit of the doubt that if I see them, I might actually kill them..." said Spike without looking at Fancy as he picked up the table and the plans.
"So what are you going to do?" said Fancy crossing her arms "Stay locked in this basement for the rest of your life without interacting with anyone?"
"That's the idea..." said Spike sadly, leaving a few seconds of silence between the unicorn and the nomag.
Fancy, closed his eyes and sighed again, heading back to the stairs.
"You can't run away from reality Spike... and the reality is that, sooner or later, it won't be me coming to try to get you out of here... it will be them..." said the unicorn starting to climb the stairs
Spike, stood saddened staring into nothingness. Hand shaking, he pulled the picture of the pizzeria out of his wallet and began to stare at it gloomily, running his finger over each girl's face.
He looked up at the holographic board where he could see different calculations, the tower he was designing and a picture of Fire Ruby. He sighed softly and put the picture away again, going back to work.
In another part of town, on the Queen Novo boardwalk, right across from Storm King Beach, at a bar called Shinnest Sunrise were the Dazzlings, the CMCs and Sunbrust. The bar was atypical, decorated as if it were the inside of a pyramid, full of hieroglyphics and pictures of the desert. The tables were carved like sarcophagi. Instead of chairs, there were poufs of different colors except for a few gold stools at the long bar that was carved in white marble. Unlike any other bar, the entire floor of the place was made of fine sand, and at the entrance of the place, there were drawers for people to leave their shoes. In each of the six tables, in addition, there was a decorated and personalized bong for each of the great pharaohs that had existed.
The Sirens and the Crusaders were at one of the tables, with a lit blackberry bong as they watched a large television that was embedded in the wall in front of them, watching the news of Thunderlane's funeral.
Adagio, watched warily as the newscasts had only good words for the pegasus, inadvertently finishing the soda she was having.
"Sunbrust, give me something stronger come on...an Osiris shot or something." Said the older mermaid taking the bong handle and starting to suck in the smoke, followed by the soothing bubbling sound.
"Don't you think it's a little early to start drinking?" said Sunbrust coming out from behind the bar, dressed in a white robe and sandals.
"Hey, you're the one who opened a bar, we're customers." Said Aria leaning back on the pouf.
"First, the bar is my mother's and second, it's twelve in the morning." Said the unicorn rolling her eyes.
"It's summer Sunbrust, let them have some fun, which I think we can all use right now..." said Sweetie Belle leaning back on the pouf with some sadness and looking at the TV again.
They all stood in silence, looking at the screen, where they could see a recording from the night before, where many high school students had gathered around the statue of the horse to leave flowers and letters on a picture of Thunderlane that they had placed right underneath.
Everyone was crying in grief over the loss of the pegasus, most notably Snips and Snails, who were on their knees cursing.
"I think I'm going to give you the shot, Adagio..." said Sunbrust looking at the pictures and returning disappointedly to the bar.
"Make it five more" said Applebloom as Adagio passed him the bong handle.
Walking through the door of the bar, leaving their slippers in the drawers at the entrance, the Harmony's entered without a word. The seven grabbed some poufs from the other tables and took their places next to the Sirens and their sisters, sitting down at the same time and plumb.
"Entertaining funeral, I see." Adagio said, seeing the animus of the seven heroines.
"What a fucking nightmare..." said Dash stretching her face with her hands. "All crying over some fucker. His family and closest friends I understand, but look at that, people who didn't even know him vilifying him like he was a Greek god."
"Yeah... that's true, I don't understand why when someone dies, they directly become a saint." Sonata said shaking her head
"You see?" said Dash to the others "I'm not the only one who thinks so."
"What's clear, is that we're in for a few weeks of press hounding us for questions..." said Applejack leaning back on the pouffe
"Especially you Fluttershy" said Sunset with concern "What will you tell them about Thunder's death if they ask you to explain further?"
"Why would I have to explain anything?" said Shy looking at the TV "I don't think it's something that, had it really happened, I'd want to talk about it."
"Will you string them along about it?" asked Sunbrust as he came out of the bar with some shot glasses for all present
"What remedy... until they slowly forget all about it..." said Shy taking the shot glass.
"If I'm being honest, I'd be more worried about Spike..." said Scootaloo taking the shot glass and downing it in one gulp "No one's seen him since we got here... not a message... nothing..."
All of them, saddened, did as Scoots did and drank the shot in one gulp.
"We don't even know where he is..." said Rarity with concern.
"What about Discord or Fancy?" said Applebloom quizzically "Don't they tell you anything?"
"No way, they avoid us... I think they're hiding something..." said Pinkie suspiciously
"What do you mean?" asked Twilight, looking at the earthling.
"No idea... maybe he's sick and they don't want to tell us" said Pinkie doubtfully.
"Two weeks sick?" said Dash ironically " That's a hell of a flu..."
The whole bar fell silent as Sunbrust cleaned the shot glasses while thinking.
"Now that you mention it..." said the unicorn quizzically, drawing the girls' attention "Spike wasn't very well... I mean when Dash brought him back... he was weird, like absent... he was talking to himself... like he was arguing with someone..."
"What are you insinuating?" asked Pinkie "That Dash rode him wrong like a piece of IQEA furniture?"
"Hey!" said the pegasus offended.
"No... I don't mean that... it's like... let's just say he was acting like someone was following him or he was being stalked by someone... or something..." said the unicorn looking at the girls.
"Well, coming back from the dead can be confusing as normal." Said Twilight with her right hand on her chin "His brain wouldn't be processing the fact that he's come back to life."
"Okay, but how long does that process take to get back to normal?" said Pinkie "I mean, being the smart, reasonable kid that he is, it wouldn't take him long to adjust back. So why did he isolate himself?"
"That... I don't know..." said Twilight hesitantly.
"There are only two people who know what's wrong with him." Said Applejack getting up from the pouf "And those are Discord and Fancy."
"Discord has gone on vacation with Celestia and Luna" said Twilight getting up as well "So it's kind of hard for him to tell us."
"Well, we'll have to talk to Fancy" said Sunset "He'll be in his office though..."
The three mermaids looked at each other and nodded.
"Leave it to us" said Adagio with one as she stood up along with her sisters.
The three sisters exited the premises, leaving the other eleven inside quizzical and worried.
Meanwhile, in the dark room, Spike was sitting in a chair, right in front of the hologram screen, staring at the drawing of the Fire Ruby, unblinking, hunched over and with an expression somewhere between tiredness and sadness.
His eyes moved slowly downward, as a feeling of agony began to fill his lungs and eyes.
"You know Spikey..." said Shadow appearing from behind the center table "That ruby is like the key to our success... Why did you have Discord hide it without telling you where?"
Spike glanced sideways at him with hatred in his gaze.
"Oh come on... I thought we trusted each other... it's the key to cohabitation you know that right?" said Shadow to him with a wicked grin.
Spike turned back to the screen, trying not to hear him, however, the demon teleported to his left side.
"And speaking of trust...why don't you tell the girls about our relationship?" He said leaning down to the nomag's ear " Overall... where there's room for eleven... there's room for twelve... right?"
Shadow, with a sinister little laugh, leaned over to the nomag's other ear.
"Or is it that you're afraid they'll abandon you like they always have?" said Shadow Spike causing Spike to turn sharply to avoid his whisper "Or is it that you know they'll abandon you like they always do and you're too much of a coward to face the consequences of your actions?"
The nomag, almost as if his words were piercing his chest like a knife closed his eyes tightly.
"Well... on second thought, it's better they don't remember the truth... last time... it wasn't much fun for them... was it? hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" Shadow said smiling even wider
Spike, his eyes widened quickly, having his violet eyes again, getting up from the chair violently, avoiding looking at him.
"Why are you ignoring me Spikey?" said Shadow teleporting in front of the nomag "Don't you like to hear the truth?"
Spike turned again, ignoring Shadow.
"Maybe...it's true what they say...there are relationships that can only remain platonic...did you really think you could be with them? Even Thunderlane, God rest his soul, knew that in the end you'd be alone... well, with me, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" he said, bursting out in laughter.
Spike, unable to hold it in, fell to his knees and began to cry inconsolably as the veins in his neck slowly began to turn black.
Shadow, teleported right behind him and with both of his hands, gently grabbed Spike's shoulders as he couldn't stop crying.
"Harmonys...help..." said the nomag between sobs.
At that moment, images of his life together with the girls started to run through the nomag's head, being all the nice experiences he has lived together with them, being the last three he started to remember, his first and second kiss with Twilight, followed by the kiss with Rarity, together with the sweet voice of each of the girls telling him that he would never be alone again.
The nomag closed his eyes, thinking about that sentence and when he opened them, Shadow had disappeared, along with the black in his veins. The boy, taking a deep, slow breath, sat back in his chair.
In the Fancy Tower, in his office, Francis was flipping through some papers and looking online at pages that talked about spectral possessions, trying to find something that would shed light on Shadow, without a clear result.
"Fuck..." said the unicorn squeezing his eyes gently with his hand to rest his eyes "What the hell are you Shadow?"
Yona's voice began to ring through the intercom on his desk, a red warning light going off on it.
"Mr. Pants" said the minotaur "The Dazzlings sisters are here, they say they need to speak with you..."
The unicorn sighed deeply as he knew why the sirens were in his office.
Fancy pushed a button on the intercom and walked over to a microphone coming out of the device.
"Tell them to come up." Said the unicorn not too sure.
Fancy stood up from his seat and gently adjusted his tie, then slowly walked to the front of his desk and sat down on it.
A few seconds later, the three sirens entered inside the office, greeted by the unicorn with a slight smile.
"Hello girls" he said calmly to them "To what do I owe the visit, do you have any questions about September practice?"
Sonata, who was the last to enter, softly closed the door and turned around together with her sisters, who had a serious expression in their eyes.
"Is something wrong?" asked Fancy.
"Where is he?" asked Adagio directly.
"Who?" asked Fancy falsely innocent.
"We're not for roundabouts Fancy" said Aria in the same tone as her older sister "Where is he?"
"I'm sorry girls, but I don't know who you mean..." he said trying to keep his cool
"He's been missing for two weeks now" said Sonata approaching the man somewhat annoyed "We don't have a single word from him, not if he's okay or even if he's alive. Where the hell is Spike?"
"Ah... Spikey... well I don't know... maybe he's at his apartment... or he's gone on vacation..." said Fancy turning back behind his desk and going to the computer to close the browser tabs. "Why do you think I know where he is?"
"You and Discord were the last ones to see him" said Adagio "When we got back from Bora Bora, you walked him home and no one has seen him since."
"Maybe... he just feels like resting at home" said Fancy trying to clear the situation "It's where we left him and where he probably is."
Sonata, already annoyed by the unicorn's aloof attitude, slammed her palms on Fancy's desk, catching his attention with a start.
"Don't give us that crap!" said Sonata angrily "You and Discord have been stringing us along on this issue since we got back from Bora Bora! We can't take it anymore! Where's Spike?!"
Fancy stared at the younger sister in surprise, as he's not used to seeing her angry.
"Look, Fancy, I know you want to protect him for something, or maybe it's him not wanting to see the Harmony girls for whatever reason, but none of us is his girlfriend, we are his three best friends and I think that if he has to make a first contact with someone after what happened, I think it should be with us" said Adagio grabbing her sister by the shoulder and calming her down.
"Yes, we have no problem to give him two slaps if it's for his sake" said Aria with a half smile and crossing her arms.
The unicorn looked at the three girls and after a few seconds of deep thought, sighed deeply and headed for the door without a word.
The Dazzlings looked at each other in confusion and then back at Fancy.
"Come with me..." he said with a worried tone after opening the door to which the three shrugged and followed him.
Meanwhile, in the monarchs' lair, the yellow-eyed being walked down a long, dark corridor, illuminated only by white hanging lamps, hiding his figure by a robe. At the end of the long corridor, he reached a huge iron door, full of mechanical locks, which had a red light bulb on it. In front of the door, there was a female figure completely covered by a one-piece suit that covered her from head to toe, being completely black except for her eyes, which were covered by a dark blue monocular visor. This woman was armed with a katana and a pistol, both strapped to her belt.
Seeing the yellow-eyed creature approaching, she unsheathed the katana, blocking its path when it was close enough to put the edge of the oriental sword to the being's neck.
"I come to speak with Don Bruto," he said without a tremor in his voice. "I have something to propose to him and to warn him."
The woman didn't even speak, just turned her head to the light bulb, which lit up.
Through some speakers, Don Bruto's distorted voice began to sound.
"What do you have to propose to me Tirek?" asked the gangster.
The being removed the hood of the tunic, revealing a mystic in his forties or fifties, in very good shape, with long white hair, pale skin and with different magical symbols tattooed on his forehead, differentiating himself as a mystic thanks to his reptile eyes.
As the face was revealed, the woman re-sheathed the katana, placing herself in the same position as before.
"My lord... sending some henchman to put an end to the hooded one's menace will not be enough as some of the monarchs propose to you." Said the mystic "No magical being is powerful enough to defeat the Harmony. And they will defend the young nomag against any kind of threat."
"And what do you propose?" said Don Bruto.
"We must wait for a moment where at least, one of them can't defend themselves... we know they are stronger when they are all united, but if they are separated, it will be easier to finish them off one by one until we get to the boy." Tirek said with a half smile
"Lord Tirek, what you are proposing is a plan that would only work in the event that any of the Harmony's were defeated, it is not something that can be carried out in the short term." Don Bruto said with a disappointed monotone to the mystic.
"Don't worry, it will be a matter of a few days until one of them falls terribly ill...and they will be lost..." he said without losing his smile
"How are you so sure about that?" he asked him doubtfully
"To stay alive... the creatures must feed... without exception... and if our sources are correct, one of them is on the verge of food insufficiency..." said Tirek with certainty....
Don Bruto was silent, without a word, making the mystic a little impatient.
"And who do you propose to send to carry out the mission?" asked Don Bruto "If the henchmen or none of your militants can handle them who would it be?"
The mystic chuckled, between his teeth, mischievously.
"Monsters..." he said without hesitation.
Again, the gangster remained without a word with him for a few seconds.
"I want a detailed strategy report tomorrow and nothing will be done until everything is under control." Dictated Don Bruto "The report will be given to Ottawa, who will forward it to me."
Tirek glanced at the ninja, who he assumed was looking at him with indifference. Immediately, he bowed to the door and walked back down the hallway to the end.
Exiting through a door, the mystic replaced the hood of the robe and began to walk down the corridor behind it in what looked like a huge black stone castle, lit by torches and a red and yellow carpet along which he began to walk. On either side of the castle-like hallway were eight huge gates, each corresponding to a monarch or prince. His was just at the end of the hall on the left.
As he reached his gate, a television emerged from the opposite gate on a wheeled, remote-controlled platform. Broadcasting on the screen was Filthy Rich, with an anxious expression.
"Lord Tirek" called the earthling to him.
"What do you want Rich?" said the mystic in a tired voice and without turning around.
The television advanced a little until it reached the carpet, which, prevented it from advancing any further.
"*Ejme* Rumor has it around the monarchs that you've managed to come up with a plausible plan to take down that nomag..." said Filthy with a macabre grin on his mouth.
"That's right... I just proposed it to the leader..." said Tirek looking at him seriously and intending to walk through his gate.
"So what are we waiting for then?" said Rich clenching his fists with a smirk on his face "Let's finish him off!"
"Not yet Rich..." said Tirek sighing to him "We have to wait for the right moment, otherwise it won't do any good..."
"The right time?" the earthling said rhetorically as his expression changed to fury "He's a nomag for God's sake! It's a piece of cake to take him down!"
"Right and that's why Cryshalis and Torch failed last time isn't it?" told Tirek.
"Because they're useless!" shouted Rich angrily "You listen to me! Either you do something now or I'll take care of it myself!"
"You're not going to do anything!" shouted the mystic turning abruptly and going towards the television "No one here is going to do anything until Don Bruto says so! Do you understand?"
"No! I don't understand anything!" said Rich with the vein in his neck about to burst from anger "He's a fucking shitty nomag! Anyone could kill him just by throwing him down a staircase!"
"I said you'll do nothing and so you'll stick to it!" said Tirek angrily "And least of all a whippersnapper, inferior prince like you Filthy Rich! Understood?"
The earthling said nothing, just stared at the mystic with a grim look.
"You better get your ass stuck in that prison cell until the twins get you out... right now, you have no power to do anything..." Tirek told him as he walked away and through the gate.
"Asshole..." he mumbled through his teeth as the television rolled to his gate again "Killing a nomag is just child's play... wait... child's..."
The earthling, just before he entered, smiled a huge Machiavellian grin.
The three mermaids and the unicorn, for their part, went down the elevator, floor by floor, without a word, until they reached the basement of the tower.
Once there, they arrived at the incredible place where the R&D laboratory and factory was located. The vast place was full of workers, dressed in white suits and black protective masks. They were separated into groups, which differentiated those who made the calculations and plans, located in an area full of tables, computers and digital and non-digital pizzarras, the builders, located next to large machinery, mechanical arms... manufacturing different inventions, which were tested on long yellow tracks, which ran from one side of the room to the other, which could be calculated to be more than three kilometers under the ground. Finally, the scientists and bioscientists were in separate rooms, performing different experiments with chemical and biological substances.
Sonata, somewhat puzzled, stared at the whole place.
"What about these people?" asked the little sister "When we came to visit the tower, they were gone and this room was dark."
"Well, everyone deserves a vacation don't they?" said Fancy as they walked along being greeted by the workers.
"And are you sure you guys only do cybersecurity?" said Adagio looking quizzically at the scientists' rooms "Because this looks like every mad scientist's dream."
"Well, actually we're into security on a large scale, not just cyber, although that's the sector where we excel the most, also physical security, mental security, health security... you know... that sort of thing." Said the unicorn as they walked to a research room that was darkened.
"And you put all this together by yourself?" asked Aria quizzically.
"Actually... none of this is thanks to me..." said the slightly sadder unicorn, making his way to the door of the room
"Spike?" asked Adagio somewhat saddened.
"I owe a lot to that boy... that's why... I want to save him from himself..." said Fancy looking at the girls, who were a bit confused "That's why I hope you girls can convince him... to get out of here..."
The unicorn opened the door, revealing the interior, which was empty, there was only another door, right in front of the other one.
Passing inside, Fancy took out a key which opened the lock of the other door. When they saw him do this, the girls were a little startled.
"He...asked me..." he said to the sirens to calm them down "He's down there...don't... get... too... close..."
The three of them, completely puzzled, looked across the threshold, seeing some stairs leading down to about five meters below.
Sonata, taking a breath, went inside first, followed by Aria and finally Adagio. Once they entered, Fancy closed the door and stood at the top waiting.
The Dazzlings walked slowly, carefully and somewhat frightened down the stairs. As they descended, they could see the room where Spike was.
When the three of them reached the end, without making any noise, they looked straight ahead, where the nomag stood, turned around, hood up, holding a lit cigarette in one hand and in the other, his butterfly knife, which was stained with blood, dripping both from the blade and from his left leg, where he had cut himself relatively recently, right at the calf.
The three of them, fearfully, moved a little closer.
"Stay back..." said Spike in a somewhat ominous tone.
"What happened to you?" asked Adagio without hesitation.
The nomag, without showing his face, brought his cigarette closer to his mouth, taking a long drag.
"Go away girls...I'm not leaving here...it's not safe for me...or anyone else..." said the nomag who you could tell was crying
"I don't understand Spike... everything was fine, what happened to you?" said Aria, worried and upset.
Spike, looked up tearfully, only to find himself facing Shadow, who was looking back at him, resting his head on his black arms, winking at the nomag, followed by a kiss.
"Aren't you going to answer us?" said Sonata looking around "Look at you... isolated, no sunlight, no fresh air... whatever's wrong with you, it's not cured by staying cooped up here."
"Girls...go...and get as far away from me as you can...forget you ever knew me once." Said the boy sadly
"Oh come on! Really?!?" said Adagio annoyed "After all we've been through?!? Now you're turning your back on us?!? On them?!?"
"That's true... and the harmonys?" said Sonata saddened "You're going to leave them too? Why?"
Spike continued without answering, he just closed his eyes, letting two huge tears escape.
Aria looked at Adagio with the same angry face seeing that the nomag didn't react.
The middle sister walked over at an elephant's pace and grabbed the boy's shoulder.
"That's enough Spike!" She said as she approached "Right now you're going to tell us what...!
She didn't have time to finish as the boy grabbed her hand and pulled her roughly away from him, shoving the siren and knocking her to the ground, upsetting the other two sisters who looked at him angrily.
" Are you a jerk or...!" they said at the same time going towards Aria, until they saw Spike's face, leaving the three of them mute and frightened.
His eyes were completely violet and the veins on his face were practically whole, except for a few centimeters near his eyes, carbon black. The boy locked his eyes on the three of them with a grim, murderous stare.
Spike, still looking at them uncomfortably, stubbed out his cigarette and with his other hand, slowly and painfully slit his palm with the knife, letting the blade penetrate deep into his skin, creating a large pool of blood beneath him. Trembling in pain, his veins began to return to their natural color, as did his eyes.
"Get...out...of...here...and don't ever come back..." said Spike gritting his teeth, scaring the girls, who picked up their sister and ran away while crying from fear.
At the top of the stairs was Fancy, leaning against the wall, panicking a little as he saw the Dazzlings abruptly leave. Aria, who was the last to leave, slammed the door shut and leaned against it. Adagio, who was catching his breath, clutching his knees, looked at Fancy with hatred and went to him.
"WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH HIM?" she asked him as she cried out of anger and grief.
Fancy remained motionless, expressionless, guiding his gaze to the door where Aria was still standing, who was falling to the floor until she was sitting still and then to Sonata, who was on her knees, processing what had just happened.
"I don't know exactly..." said the unicorn "I just know that if he stays locked down there any longer... he'll get worse..."
Adagio turned away from Fancy and looked at the door, trying to calm himself.
"That wasn't Spike...I don't know what it was, but it wasn't Spike down there..." said the siren "The Spike we know would never have looked at us like that or treated us like that."
"He needs help... he needs someone to talk some sense into him..." said Fancy going to the door and helping Aria up, who had a blank stare as did Sonata, who she also helped up. "Don't say anything to the Harmony's... I don't think they could stand what you girls have seen..."
"How can we not tell them about this?" said Sonata, her lip quivering, ""It's Spike we're talking about and they...""
"They can't do anything..." said Fancy seriously "He'll never come out of there if he feels he can hurt them."
The three of them remained silent and saddened, looking at the door that descended to the basement.
Hours later, as it was already dark and the boardwalk was completely empty, the Harmonys and the Crusaders were still at the Shinnest Sunrise. Some were watching TV with a hookah, others at a separate table, smoking cigarettes while playing cards and finally, there was Fluttershy, sitting on a stool with her head resting on the bar and looking towards the door, with a sad expression, holding an empty shot glass in one hand.
Sunbrust watched her as she cleaned some glasses, somewhat concerned.
"Are you all right Shy?" the boy asked her quizzically.
The pegasus lifted her gaze and turned it to the boy.
"Nothing... can I have another one please?" she said saddened.
"Are you worried about Spike?" said Sunbrust as he picked up the glass and poured her another tequila.
" Of course I am... it's so weird all this... so long without seeing him and not hearing from him..." said Fluttershy ducking her head
"Don't worry Shy" said Sweetie Belle sitting on a stool next to him "I'm sure the Dazzlings, any minute now, will walk through that door along with our boy."
"Yes" said Scootaloo placing himself on the stool that was on the other side of Fluttershy "And you can give him all the kisses you want."
"But leave some for the others if possible" said Applebloom with a chuckle, sitting down next to Sweetie Belle.
Shy got a slight smile as Sunbrust poured her the other shot and poured the Crusaders one as well.
"Heed the mini Harmonys" Sunbrust said with a smile "In no time, I'm sure you'll all be right back together again."
At that moment, the door to the bar opened, revealing the Dazzlings with a shocked expression on their faces, leaving the entire bar silent and in a worried mood.
"Or not..." the unicorn said quietly.'
None of the ten girls looked away from the mermaids, who without a word, took off their shoes and sat down at the same time on three poufs just below the TV.
Twilight, who was playing cards along with Applejack, Pinkie and Sunset got up and went to where the mermaids were.
"Well?" asked the slightly tense alicorn.
The Dazzlings didn't answer, just took out a cigarette each and took a puff at the same time.
"What happened?" asked Rarity passing the pipe from the hookah to Dash, who wasn't looking away from the mermaids either.
Adagio took a long drag on his cigarette and was gesturing to Sunbrust to pour them three drinks.
"Where's Spike?" asked Shy on the verge of tears, expecting the worst and causing them all to stand up and surround the Dazzlings as Sunbrust, with a tray, carried three glasses of rum cola to the mermaids.
After pouring them, the unicorn also stood by the girls, waiting for an answer.
"I... I don't know who it was we saw..." said Aria after taking a drink "But that definitely wasn't Spike..."
" What?" asked Applejack quizzically.
"Speak up Aria did you see him or not?" asked Dash somewhat miffed.
"Yes he was... but at the same time... he was..." said Sonata not knowing how to describe it
"As if it wasn't him..." concluded Adagio "Maybe Thunder's death has affected him quite a bit..."
"As if it wasn't him..." concluded Adagio "Maybe Thunder's death has affected him considerably..."
"Does he still blame himself for it?" asked Sunbrust.
"Wouldn't you?" said Sunset worriedly.
"It's not that... it's like something... inside him changed... like something was broken..." said Aria looking at nothing, remembering Spike's purple eyes "Something wasn't right about him..."
They all looked at each other, uncomprehending.
"He's in the Fancy tower..." said Adagio taking a drink and a puff "In the basement... he said he was never coming out of there... and for you Harmonys to forget about him..."
They were all shocked and uncomprehending even less than before.
"Excuse me?" said Dash completely at a loss.
"Again?" said Sunset in disbelief.
"But why? What have we done now?" said Pinkie while her hair was deflating.
"You haven't done anything...it's his decision...he said that...it wasn't safe for him or anyone else to go out there." Sonata said leaning forward a little.
"But... something can be done... can't it?" asked Sunbrust quizzically.
"His look... his look told us otherwise... I think this time... there's nothing we can do girls..." said Aria looking at the Harmony's, who were having a hard time holding back tears.
At that moment, the Crusaders, who were a little further behind the others, looked at each other and, determined, headed for the door.
"Where are you going?" said Applejack as she saw her sister putting on her shoes.
"Spike said so, neither the Dazzlings nor the Harmony's can do anything... he didn't say anything about us" said Applebloom smiling.
"AB is right" said Sweetie Belle "Besides, we don't lose anything by trying."
"And if not, we can always try reason and persuasion" said Scootaloo showing his two fists "This is reason and this is persuasion."
The Harmonys, Dazzlings and Sunbrust looked at them with some hope as they headed out the door.
"Don't worry, our boy will be out of that hole as my name is Freya Dash" said Scootaloo, she being the last to walk out the door.
As they left, it seemed the atmosphere had calmed down a bit.
"Do you think they'll make it?" asked the unicorn male.
"I don't know...there was something in Spike's look that worries me..." said Aria seriously
"What?" asked Twilight
"A....death...impulse..." sentenced the medium mermaid, again worrying all of them.
The three Crusaders walked through the center of the city together. As the full moon was high, the street was practically empty. However, behind them, hiding in alleyways, shadows watched them cautiously, undetected by the three girls.
In the financial district, everything was completely empty, illuminated by the huge street lamps and the colored lights of the Fountain of Harmony.
They made their way without a word to the Fancy Tower, which was closed and shut down. However, upstairs, in his office and watching them through his screen monitor, was Fancy with a lit cigarette and next to him, was his wife Fleur, dressed in her usual clothes, a pale pink shirt, jeans and white shoes, her hair completely straight.
"All right, here we are..." said Sweetie Belle as they reached the tower doors.
Scootaloo, looked through the windows to see if she could make out any security guards they could talk to, however, there was no one in the lobby.
"Nothing... it looks like a graveyard" said Scoots somewhat disappointed.
Applebloom looked around until she decided to look up the tower, where she noticed the light on in Fancy's office and immediately looked at the security camera on the left side of the door.
"I know you're watching us Fancy Pants" said Applebloom putting her hands on her hips and frowning. "We're not planning on leaving here. Like we have to spend the whole night."
The other two friends approached AB and took the same stance.
"We don't care if the Dazzlings couldn't get him out, we're getting the hell out of here with him. We don't get off that easy." Scootaloo said with determination.
Back in the office, the couple watched the camera and listened through the camera's microphone to what the three girls were saying.
"Maybe... they can talk some sense into him, dear." Fleur said sweetly.
"They are very young...what if Shadow does something to them?" said Fancy sucking up some tobacco and exhaling the smoke through his mouth.
"All three have served their majority and in worse squares they've fought in, just look at how they performed in Bora Bora...and that was a war" defended Fleur resting her hands on the desk.
"I'd rather send them off to another war than leave them alone with Shadow..." said Fancy worriedly and switching cameras to the one in the basement, where he could see Spike sitting on the stool in the corner of the room with his head to the wall.
"Look at him dear... if he doesn't come out of there... if he doesn't get over that fear, he won't be able to tell who is Spike and who is Shadow... I don't want to see Louis transformed into a monster like his father..." said Fleur worriedly
"His father doesn't even come close to Shadow's shoes" said Fancy obvserving how the boy began to hit his head lightly against the wall.
"More in my favor then..." said Fleur opening one of the drawers and taking out from the double bottom another syringe with the blue liquid. "We have to try... for him... and for them."
Fancy looked at his wife holding the syringe and switching cameras to the one by the door, where the three girls were still in the same position.
The unicorn gently massaged his eyes and after taking a breath, stubbing out his cigarette, he pressed a button on the computer keyboard, causing an enlightening noise at the door, indicating that he had opened it.
"I hope you're prepared for what's coming at you..." said Fancy as he watched the Crusaders enter.
Fleur put a hand on his shoulder, comforting him and smiling.
"Trust them Francis." Said the unicorn helping him up from the desk and heading for the elevator.
The three crusaders waited in the darkened lobby, looking around somewhat frightened.
"It sure is scary in here when no one's around..." said Sweetie Belle clutching her forearms to herself.
"You're telling me..." said Scoots looking around slowly.
They all gasped as they heard the elevator on the left open and saw the married couple inside.
"Come" said Fancy to the girls, to which they readily agreed.
As they reached the basement and began to walk through the huge room, the tension could be felt in each of the five of them.
"What's wrong with him?" asked Applebloom with curiosity and fear.
"Let's just say he's ceasing to be him... he's turning into..." said Fancy with trepidation.
"Turning into what?" asked Applebloom back "Into a demon?"
The two adults fell silent at the young girl's question.
" Whoever is silent gives..." said Scootaloo sarcastically.
"Well, we'll have to do an exorcism then," said Sweetie Belle crickering her neck as they reached the abandoned lab room.
Fancy, just as he did in the afternoon, unlocked both doors with the key, moving the second one slowly, revealing the three girls the stairs leading down.
"Good luck, girls..." said Fancy with a lowered gaze.
The crusaders, caught their breath and made their way boldly downstairs.
Once past the three, Fleur gently closed the door and stood beside her husband, resting her head on the unicorn's shoulder, who responded by nuzzling the woman's face with his eyes closed.
As the three Crusaders descended the stairs, Shadow who stood behind Spike, watching him with a devilish grin, turned his head toward the stairs.
" Night visitiiiiiing Spikey hahahahahahahaha" Shadow said wickedly "I wonder who it will be this time?"
Shadow obvserved the three Crusaders descend into the room, standing looking around until he saw Spike in the corner.
"Oh... the lovely Crusaders... how delicious..." said Shadow in a hungry voice.
"Spike?" asked Sweetie with some trepidation.
Spike didn't answer, he just closed his eyes.
"We've come to save you" said Scootaloo taking a breath and heading with the other two to where he was.
"You can't save me... no one can..." said the boy almost whispering.
Applebloom, while walking with the girls, stepped on Spike's butterfly knife, which was lying on the ground and bloody. At that moment, he noticed that most of the floor was covered in blood, creating a path to Spike.
Seeing this, Scoots and Sweetie became quite alarmed, filling their eyes with tears.
"Spike...you need to get out of here...I don't think you can hold out with that much blood missing..." said Applebloom trying to appeal to the boy.
"Certainly a waste that it's ours and not these three sweeties'." Said Shadow as he paced among the Crusaders "I'm sure their blood will taste like strawberry sherbet... How about we find out Spikey?"
Spike didn't say anything again, just clenched his fist as the veins in his face began to turn black.
"Get out of here girls...forget me...let me die in peace..." said Spike to the Crusaders, who had stopped dead in their tracks just a few feet away from him
The girls looked at each other in grief again, until, after a snort, Sweetie Belle decided to approach Spike. As she touched the nomag's shoulder, he jerked her hand away abruptly, standing up and revealing his purple-eyed, black-veined face, with a murderous expression plastered on his face.
The three crusaders stood for a few seconds in complete shock at the sight of him.
"What... What's that?" asked Sweetie fearfully.
"'Go away...'" said Spike in a very hoarse voice, looking at Sweetie Belle, making her recoil in fear.
The boy then, looked at the other two crusaders in an attempt to intimidate them, however, they caught their breath and stood static, on the verge of tears.
"I don't know what's going on with you Spike, whatever it is, it's eating you up...but it's not going to be solved by locking you in here forever...and the three of us aren't planning on leaving without you." Applebloom said bravely, which made Spike rage.
"LEAVE!" he said throwing the table next to him in the air, scaring the girls.
"WE WON'T LEAVE WITHOUT YOU!" shouted Scootaloo back, letting two big tears fall from his eyes.
"DON'T YOU REALIZE I'M A MONSTER!" said Spike kicking the rest of the furniture, causing all three of them to recoil with every kick he gave to every chair and table, knocking everything on top of them to the floor. "THAT I CAN KILL YOU LIKE I KILLED THUNDERLANE?!"
"AND YOU DON'T YOU SEE THAT WE WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU!" cried Sweetie Belle, also crying.
"YOU NEVER LEFT US!" cried Applebloom "SO WE'RE NOT GOING TO LEAVE YOU!"
"IF YOU STAY I WILL KILL YOU!" shouted the nomag again on the verge of despair.
"YOU WILL NOT!" shouted Scootaloo "WE THREE KNOW IT!"
"YOU'RE IN CONTROL SPIKE!" said Applebloom trying to talk some sense into him "NOT THAT THING!"
"YOU'RE NOT A MURDERER!" shouted Sweetie Belle at him.
Black veins were about to reach Spike's eye sockets, which worried the girls, who went on alert.
" GET OUT OF HEEEEEEEEERE!" shouted Spike louder than ever scaring the three of them.
Scootaloo, seeing that the boy failed to calm down and that Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were somewhat blocked, acted almost without thinking.
The young pegasus, bravely, grabbed Spike by the sweatshirt and pulled him tightly to her lips.
Scootaloo closed her eyes tightly and pressed Spike's lips tightly against hers. In the first second, Spike, completely confused, opened his eyes like saucers. However, with each second, his eyelids began to relax and close.
Both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle opened their mouths in disbelief that Scoots had been the first of them to launch herself at him.
Slowly, the muscles of the nomag and pegasus began to relax, as did the pumping of their hearts. The nomag's black veins began to fade and his eyes began to turn emerald again, until they closed completely.
The girl, opened the boy's mouth with her tongue, opening both of them and beginning to kiss more passionately. The small wings of the pegasus began to stretch until they were as stiff as tree branches.
Scootaloo's hands moved from the sweatshirt, to Spike's neck, encircling him and kissing him much deeper, as she seemed to fall into a kind of sleep.
Falling into a dark abyss, Scootaloo screamed without knowing what was happening, until everything began to become clearer. Just before she crashed into what looked like a lawn, she stopped in mid-air to slowly descend.
"But what?" she said to herself when she reached the ground.
She was in the Park of Light, looking around her quizzically. It was dusk and the people who were strolling around were starting to leave.
"A memory" she said between frightened and excited "I wonder... What am I going to remember?"
In the background, she heard the laughter of two children. Turning to where the voices were emanating, she saw in the background a girl and a boy, about six years old, playing with a skateboard.
As she got closer, the pegasus could tell it was her and Spike, when they were little.
"Come on Louis" said little Scoots sweetly to little Spike, who was trying to keep his balance on top of the skateboard.
"This is really hard" said the boy trying not to fall while giving himself a boost, ending up falling backwards and provoking laughter from both Scootaloo.
"Are you okay?" asked the little Scoots to Spike as he held out a hand in laughter.
"That's quite a bump..." he said as she helped him up "This thing is impossible to ride."
"You're just being very wary Spikey" said little Scoots grabbing the skateboard "Come on, get on with me."
Little Scoots got on the skateboard and waited for little Spike to get on too, him being a little leery of it.
"Are you sure we won't fall off?" said the worried boy.
"Nothing's going to happen silly" said the girl with a cheerful smile and grabbing his hand to pull him behind her on the skateboard, the boy grabbing onto the young Scoots waist "Ready?"
"Uh... fifty, fifty" said the boy somewhat apprehensively.
"Perfect!" said little Scootaloo "Let's go!"
The young girl began to push the skateboard at full speed as little Spike screamed as they began to pick up speed as they descended a small hill. Within seconds, the screams of fear turned to screams of excitement.
The adult Scoots, followed closely behind the two with a big smile on her face.
"That's amazing Freya!" shouted Spike in excitement.
"Ain't it!" she shouted back, turning her head.
To the young boy's fright, they were speeding towards some bushes.
" LOOK OUT SCOOTS!" shouted the boy pointing to the bushes.
Unable to stop, they both crashed into the bushes, which cushioned their fall. At the same time, they emerged from the vegetation raising their arms in excitement.
"That was awesome!" shouted Spike with a big grin "Again?"
"No doubt mate!" shouted Scoots high-fiving Spike's hand, getting back to his feet.
Emerging from the bushes, the older Scoots, looked at them both tenderly.
"Do you think we'll ever become professionals?" asked the younger Spike to the younger Scoots.
"Only by falling, we can get better, if it's together, the better" said Scoots with a smile to the boy.
Everything around Scoots started to slowly fade away as she couldn't help but get a little excited about the recovered memory.
Scootaloo began to open her eyes, holding them completely emerald for the Kara Sevda, while she continued kissing Spike, whom she had managed to calm down with her passionate lips, which covered every part of his. Breaking the kiss, both of them catching their breath, the young pegasus, grabbed the nomag's hands with a huge smile.
"Only by falling, we can get better..." said Scoots with joy and leaning her forehead on the nomag's, who was still with his eyes closed "If it's together, the better."
Spike, recognizing the phrase, opened his eyes and looked pityingly at the girl.
"Help me... please..." said the boy almost sighing.
Scoots, pulled her hand and looked back at the other two Crusaders, who were still shocked by the kiss.
"We'll go out the four of us, together, facing whatever comes our way," Scoots said happily, joined by the other two, who approached Spike with a smile.
Scoots then, let go of Spike and let Applebloom and Sweetie grab both of them.
"Trust Spikey," Applebloom said, smiling at him.
"Everything will be fine, we promise" Sweetie told him, smiling at him as well.
The nomag, somewhat hesitant, but with a hopeful smile, began to move towards the stairs, held by the two Crusaders and led by the third.
Upstairs, there were still Fancy and Fleur, waiting in silence for the results, both feeling nervous.
Hearing the door open, the couple tensed until they saw Scootaloo come through the door with a smile, who looked at them and made way for Sweetie and Applebloom, leaving with Spike.
Seeing the boy, both unicorns got a big smile on their mouths.
"You're right... I can't stay cooped up in there..." said Spike coming to his senses "But... I'm scared..."
Fancy walked over to the boy and put both her hands on the nomag's shoulders.
"Fear won't go away... however, because of fear, we can learn and survive... besides, I know there are ten girls, thirteen if we put some I know me, that will help you, that will be there when you have it... and that together, you will face any threat." Said the unicorn looking at the smiling Crusaders.
"Come on Spike, you don't know how worried our sisters are" Scoots said pulling his hand and making him leave the room with a smile.
Before the last one came out, that being Applebloom, Fleur, walked up to her.
"Wait Applebloom" said the unicorn somewhat worried and whispering so she wouldn't be overheard.
"Is something wrong?" said the earthling quizzically.
"Take this" said the woman handing her the syringe.
"What is it?" said AB, even more puzzled.
"If the time comes to use it... you will know..." said Fleur taking a breath.
Applebloom, still not understanding, put the syringe in her pocket of the country jumpsuit she was wearing and left with her other two friends and Spike.
"I hope they won't have to use it..." said Fancy worriedly.
"I hope so too... but better be forewarned dear..." said Fleur looking at them sorrowfully.
The four of them reached the lobby of the tower and opened the door. Spike, who was about to leave, stood still for a moment inside, a little afraid of what might happen.
"You can do it Spike," Scoots winked at him, opening the door.
The boy took a breath and walked out of the building.
The three girls, seeing him smile, ran to give him a group hug, causing Spike to blush and hug them back.
"Thanks..." he told them letting a small tear come out of his right eye and breaking the hug.
"Well what do you say the four of us go for a moonlit walk?" said Applebloom cheerfully.
"How about going to the beach?" said Sweetie Belle.
"What do you think Spike?" asked Scootaloo smiling.
"Yeah... I think the sea breeze will clear my head quite a bit..." said Spike smiling at the three of them.
As they started walking towards the harbor, the shadows that had followed the Crusaders began to chase them again.
Walking through the dark streets, heading for their homes, the Harmony's walked with some concern. None of them spoke, only looked down sadly. Before they knew it, they reached their neighborhood.
"Well girls, see you tomorrow... everything will work out... for sure." Rarity said as she crossed from the left sidewalk to the right sidewalk along with Applejack and Dash.
"You have to have faith in the Crusaders...I'm sure they're pulling him out of that hole right now" said Applejack trying to lighten the mood among the seven, however, she could only bring out slight smiles, except for Dash, who couldn't even smile.
The three of them, went to their houses and the other four went to the house shared by Twilight, Pinkie and Sunset along with Fluttershy, who lived two houses away from them.
When they reached the house of the three friends, they all stopped.
"Are you sure you don't want to stay home Shy?" asked Sunset somewhat worried about the pegasus, who hadn't stopped crying since they left Sunbrust's bar.
"No... I already promised at home that I would sleep there... tomorrow if you want we'll stay all seven... it's poker night tomorrow..." said Shy half smiling, but unable to wipe her tears away.
"I'm sure tomorrow, it will be the eight of us staying Shy..." said Pinkie "It will be fun... it will be a welcoming party."
The pegasus smiled and nodded to the earthling.
"It'll be all right Shy..." said Twilight who also couldn't stop crying.
As the three of them headed for the door of their home, Shy ducked her sadness, sobbing lightly.
"Twi... *sniff*" Shy said without looking up, catching the attention of the three.
"Is something wrong Flutters?" said Twilight worriedly.
"Can you...*sniff* walk me...*sniff* home?" the pegasus asked her.
The other two looked at the alicorn, to which they smiled and nodded.
"We'll be waiting for you Twilight," said Sunset.
The alicorn moved away from the door and approached the pegasus, standing next to her, starting to walk.
They walked at a slow pace and without saying a word, Twilight looking at her out of the corner of her eye while the pegasus didn't take her eyes off the ground.
"Fluttershy... are you okay?" said Twilight pitifully.
The pegasus started sobbing louder.
"What if *sniff* they were late *sniff*?" said Shy in anguish "What if he killed himself, Twilight? *sniff*"
Twilight was struck dumb and frightened by the comment.
"I wouldn't be able to handle his death Twilight!" said the overwhelmed pegasus as tears streamed down her face "He hasn't even given the rest of us time to kiss him! He hasn't even given us time to walk with him, to be with him, to help him! I want to be there with him through the good, bad and worst! I just want to be with him! Just be with him! Be with him!"
Twilight, dropping her tears, hugged Fluttershy as she started sobbing next to her.
"Easy Shy *sniff* he'll be fine safe *sniff* and together we'll be in every moment he needs *sniff* just like he always was and is *sniff*" said the alicorn trying to calm her down.
"How will we *sniff* if he won't let us into his heart at all *sniff*" said the pegasus sadly.
Again, a silence was created, only broken by the wailing of the two girls.
"I don't know *sniff*..." said Twilight breaking the hug and looking her friend in the eyes "But I will never give up... and I know you won't either... neither will *sniff* because he's our kara sevda... because he's more than just a boy... *sniff*. He is our present... past and future... *sniff*."
The pegasus was breaking out in a smile at every word Twilight said to her.
"On that... *sniff* you're right... *sniff* no matter what happens... *sniff* we'll be there... when we fulfill our dreams... when we fall... supporting each other *sniff*" Shy said with a little more confidence.
The two smiled at each other and started walking again, however, Fluttershy, after walking a few meters, started to get dizzy, to the point of falling on her knees.
"Fluttershy!" cried the frightened alicorn "Are you okay?! What's wrong with you?!"
Shy, looking a bit blurry-eyed, started to get up again with Twilight's help.
"It's nothing... just... a silly dizziness..." said Shy, catching her breath
"You had the same thing happen to you at the funeral... are you really okay?" said Twilight very concerned
"Yeah... I just haven't slept very well since we got back from Bora Bora... I don't think any of us have... nor have I eaten much since then..." said the pegasus trying to get a smile out "I just need to rest... it'll be okay Twilight."
The two continued walking, all the way to the pegasus' house, while the rest of the friends, who were in their beds already except for Sunset, who was on the couch waiting for Twilight, were crying, looking at the pictures that were taken on the cruise along with Patriot, imagining him without the costume.
"Whatever's wrong with you Spike, we'll get through it together" they all thought at the same time.
Walking late at night, along the shore's edge, were the Crusaders along with Spike, catching him up on what had been going on those weeks.
"So... Sunbrust has a bar now huh?" said Spike "It's like I've been gone two years... And how come the T-Wings are free?"
"You know... their family paid a lot of money and they got absorbed into the charges of resisting arrest and menacing..." said Sweetie Belle with some rage
"Corruption, crime, bad people doing bad things...it's good to be back home don't you think Spikey?" said Shadow as he floated in the water beside them with a giraffe float "Canterlot is...without a doubt, the city of opportunity hahahahahahahahahahahaha"
Spike ignored the demon's comment, being caught off guard when Applebloom grabbed his left hand
"Is something wrong Spike?" the young earthling asked him worriedly.
"It's nothing...I'm just a little worried about the others...they've had to go through a hard time." Spike said sadly
"Yeah... Rainbow hasn't stopped crying every night since you disappeared... I try to cheer her up but..." said Scootaloo somewhat discouraged.
"They're all that bad themselves..." said Sweetie sadly "My sister hasn't been able to continue with the summer collection until two days ago, when she's cheered up some more... but spirits are at rock bottom."
"My sister doesn't stop working to avoid thinking, thank goodness between Big Mac, Granny Smith and myself we've convinced her to slow down...she was going to have a fainting attack if she doesn't at least rest on the weekends." Applebloom said with certainty.
Spike with a heavy dejection sighed looking out to sea.
"This is all my fault... every decision or step I make... I screw up..." said the boy with a crestfallen look on his face
"Yep, all the looks of it" said Shadow passing in front of him on the float while sipping through a straw, a glass of soda on which was written "Blood of virgins"
"Hey... don't be discouraged Spike" said Applebloom squeezing his hand a little "Now you're out... and everything will calm down..."
The boy didn't say anything, just half-smiled as his other hand grabbed Sweetie's and from behind, Scootaloo jumped on his back, carrying Spike on a piggyback as they continued walking.
Before they knew it, they had arrived under the carnival pier. There, the girls stopped and looked out to sea.
"Do you remember this place Spike?" said Applebloom "It was here the place and time where you became our hero..."
The three girls smiled, however, Spike looked on with a tear falling from his eye.
"I was no hero...I was a coward..." said Spike remembering the rape and beating of the Crusaders by Diamond Tiara and her lackeys.
"I should have intervened...I should have done something...but I just stood by and recorded what was happening, hidden and afraid...coward..." said Spike regretting what happened
"And what could you have done Spike?" said Applebloom coming up to him and petting him gently "You did more than enough... you saved us... all of us and a lot of the people those people had cornered... you're a hero... our hero..."
Spike looked at the other two Crusaders who were smiling at him with genuine joy and nodding at him.
"Thanks girls..." said Spike resting his face in the palm of AB's hand.
From behind them, shadows came out, clapping sarcastically, startling the four of them.
"How... heartwarming... my beloved Applebloom... really" said the shadow with a serious expression coming out of the middle, this being Rumble "I love how you idolize Thunderlane's killer..."
The other shadows started to come out, these being Tender Taps, Button Mash and Silver Spoon.
"Yeah... heartwarming from pathetic simple bitches like you Crusaders" said Silver Spoon as she sucked on a lollipop.
"What are you bastards doing here?" said Scootaloo angrily but scared, backing up a bit as did Spike
"Reliving good times we all had together... I'd say... we should meet up one day to relive it don't you think AB?" said Rumble maliciously "I know you marvel at my cock... don't deny me..."
"If you touch them I'll rip every feather out of your wings and shove it down your throat Rumble" said Spike coming out from behind the girls and stepping in front of them
"INSOLENT NOMAG SOB!" yelled Tender Taps at him in anger as did everyone's expression "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO TALK TO YOUR SUPREME SUPERIORS LIKE THAT!"
"You are scum who rape, extort and kill without mercy!" said Spike angrily "To each his own! But you're not going to touch the Crusaders....".
"YOU CALL US RAPISERS?!" shouted Button Mash "AND YOU'RE DRUGGING THEM AND MAKING THEM WALK BY YOUR SIDE, FOOL?!"
"Hey!" shouted Sweetie Belle "We're not drugged and we walk with him because we love him!"
A silence reigned among the criminals, until they burst into laughter.
"Now we certainly know you're on drugs Crusaders..." said Rumble wiping away a tear of laughter."
"I think you guys are going to have to dick them out of that state..." said Silver Spoon pulling out a switchblade "Have some fun while I take care of the nomag..."
"My pleasure sub-chief" said Tender Taps as he went for Scootaloo, Rumble went for Applebloom and Button Mash went for Sweetie Belle
"Hey, what are you doing, let us go!" shouted Sweetie Belle as Button Mash threw her to the ground.
"GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!" yelled Scootaloo at Tender as he threw her face first into the sand and ripped her pants off.
"GET THE FUCK OFF ME!" shouted AB as Rumble threw her to the ground choking her with his hands, making her open her mouth as he pulled off his pants
Spike was about to jump, but a punch from Silver Spoon knocked him to the ground, as he was being punched in the stomach.
The Crusaders could only watch as the young men were about to rape them and Spike was being beaten to death by Silver.
"THIS IS FOR DIAMOND TIARA YOU BASTARD!" shouted Silver Spoon, stomping on Spike's head and burying his face in the sand until he stopped moving.
At that moment, for the Crusaders, time stopped and they felt a great prick in their chest, just as simultaneously the same thing happened to the Harmony's, making them stand up abruptly.
"Spike...." Said all ten in tears.
Silver Spoon could only smile as she saw that the nomag wasn't moving and had probably died from choking on the sand and his own blood.
"Enjoy boys... the job has been done successfully..." said Silver Spoon to her boys, who were already about to start raping them.
At that moment, Silver saw the Crusaders look at Spike's beaten body and at a large crack on his head, from which blood was gushing like a small stream.
"Oh...are you sad because I killed your poor nomag?" she said to them in a condescending tone "Don't worry...my boys will cheer you up..."
The little gangsters began to grin wickedly as a general guffaw began to spread among them.
The Crusaders, from one second to the next, began to tremble as a throbbing headache made them feel like they were being stabbed in the brain, making them scream, scaring the other four a little. The same thing was happening to the Harmonys, who were clutching their heads tightly.
"What the hell is going on?" asked all ten of them at the same time.
"What's wrong with them now?" asked Silver Spoon quizzically
Behind her, she heard a strange noise, the three boys and the Crusaders turning completely pale.
"What?" asked Silver Spoon in bewilderment.
Turning around, the earthling found that Spike was standing with his hood up with no face visible, only his mouth, which was serious.
"What the hell?" said Silver Spoon seeing him static "How are you not dead nomag?"
Spike didn't answer, he just stood there, not speaking and not moving.
"I'll have to finish him off..." said Silver Spoon approaching him with a gun in her hand that she pulled out of her back pocket "Say goodbye nomag!"
Before he pointed it at her face and shot her, Spike quickly pulled out his butterfly knife and lunged at Silver Spoon, plunging it into her right eye, killing her instantly, plunging the knife deep into her head and pulling it out hard so that part of her brain fell out of her eye socket. As Silver Spoon's body fell lifelessly to the ground, the six were stunned.
The nomag began to smile machiavellianly as the light revealed his eyes, completely purple and overtaken by black veins, which were slowly beginning to run through his eyeballs.
"Goodbye nomag!" said Spike in a tone he had never been heard before, this actually being Shadow.
"Sp...Spike?" said Scootaloo fearfully.
"Well..." said the demon as he licked the blood off the butterfly knife "Who's next?"
Rumble, filled with rage, got off of Applebloom and went after the possessed nomag, but he didn't have time to do anything, as quickly, the nomag grabbed him by the hair, knocking him to the ground and ripping his throat out in a matter of seconds, letting his body begin to pool with his own blood.
Button tried to tackle him, but Shadow quickly moved out of the way, slashing him like a bullfighter and thrusting the knife into his back.
As Button fell to the ground in pain, Shadow got on top of him and began stabbing him repeatedly in the back and side, until he stopped moving and was covered in blood.
Tender Taps, seeing the massacre, began to run towards the boardwalk, but did not have time to get out from under the pier, as Shadow, with a quick flick of the wrist, threw the knife at high speed, hitting the back of his neck, which went cleanly through, the knife blade exiting through the throat. As his body also fell to the ground, slowly Shadow went for his weapon, which he ripped from his side and began to lick the blood from it, looking at the Crusaders, realizing that the whites of his eyes, with each person he killed, filled a little more black.
"Hello Crusaders..." he said in a creepy voice as he approached them.
The girls, teary eyed, frightened, could only slowly retreat backwards.
"Sp...Spike...you...killed...them...to save us..." said Applebloom in complete distress as she watched the demon approach her.
Shadow, at that moment, grabbed her by the neck firmly and lifted her off the ground with only one hand, bringing her face close to his.
"I'm afraid there's something wrong with that sentence my dearest Amelia..." said Shadow with malice in his words, the other two being motionless with fear, still wanting to help their friend. "Yes... I killed them... but I didn't do it to save you."
At that moment, Shadow forcefully threw Applebloom towards one of the posts of the dock, crashing her back hard against the wood, leaving her disoriented.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING SPIKE!?" said Scootaloo coming back to her senses and facing the demon, from whom she received a punch in the mouth immediately after getting up.
"You're so annoying Freya..." he said without losing the evil grin, seeing her crying on the sandy ground and spitting blood from the punch.
Just then, he grabbed her by the hair, pulling it to lift her head and placed the knife to her neck, petrifying her from fear.
"I think that revanarte the neck, will be after all, a pleasure for you... being a pegasus that can't fly... a failure as a student and useless to achieve your goals Scoots... I don't know why I saved you from throwing you over that bridge..." said Shadow maliciously, making her cry even harder "If I could, at that moment, I would have pushed you from that railing, doing you the favor of saving you from suffering..."
Sweetie Belle and Applebloom, could do nothing to help Scootaloo, as Sweetie, was completely paralyzed with fear, crying and Applebloom, with a sore back, could only listen to the horrible things Shadow was saying to her.
"As you can see Scoots... I am not as good as you think... I wish to kill you... I wish to see you suffer... at last, my darkest desires... I will be able to fulfill... I will no longer hold back..." said Shadow as he slowly began to cut Scoots' throat a little,
"YOU ARE NOT SPIKE!" cried Sweetie Belle suddenly, crying like a cupcake. "SPIKE WOULD NEVER WISH THAT ON SCOOTS! HE LOVES HER! HE LOVES US! YOU'RE JUST A PURPLE-EYED MONSTER THAT LIVES IN HIM! YOU'RE NOT SPIKE!"
Shadow, let go of Scoots, who only had a small scratch on her neck, but fear and sadness held her still, just watching as she went after her friend.
The nomag, grabbed Sweetie by the neck just as he had done with Applebloom, and ramming her against the other dock post, faced her with the knife.
"You are really amazing Barbara... your power of deduction is amazing, as well as that beautiful face, according to your nickname... mmm... Sweetie... what a nice nickname... but... it's strange... I don't see you right now as sweet as you appear to be... I see you even scared and sad..." said the demon intimidating the unicorn whom he started to choke harder, leaving her almost without oxygen.
"H...He...Help..." muttered the unicorn with her eyes wide as plates. Scoots, horrified, looked at Applebloom who was trying to get up and think how to help her friend, however she didn't know how.
"COME ON SWEETIE!" yelled Shadow, putting the knife blade to the corner of her lip and pulling a little, tearing it slightly "GIVE ME A SWEET SMILE!"
At that moment, Applebloom noticed in the pocket of her jumpsuit, the syringe and remembered what Fleur told her.
With her remaining strength, she lunged at Spike and jabbed the syringe directly into his jugular vein, injecting the liquid.
As she injected him, the nomag started to lose strength and began to convulse as the black veins turned blue again.
"You... you... win... this battle..." said Shadow haltingly, as if he was choking "BUT I WILL RETURN AND THEN... WE WILL... HAVE FUN... A LOT OF FUN!"
After saying that last sentence, Spike began to tremble and just before he passed out, his eyes went back to emerald.
The three of them, completely blank, didn't know how to react or what to say, just stared at Spike's body as they pulled themselves together.
"What... was... that... thing...?" said Scoots tearfully and trembling.
"I don't know..." said Applebloom not knowing what to say.
"But... that wasn't Spike..." said Sweetie Belle catching her breath.
Behind them, they heard footsteps, causing them to turn suddenly, only to see Sunbrust, completely blanked by the carnage below the dock and seeing the three frightened friends, next to a passed out Spike.
"What in the world happened here?" said the unicorn, pale as snow.
Meanwhile, at Twilight's house, they were all gathered in the living room, having left their homes after talking on their cell phones and discovering that they all felt the same way. The atmosphere was quiet and tense, having not yet heard from the Crusaders or Spike.
"What if... something has happened... while they were bringing him in..." said Sunset worriedly.
"What if they've been assaulted?" said Shy on the verge of tears.
"Let's not speculate ahead of time... we've all had a bad feeling... but it could be a coincidence." Twilight said trying to calm things down.
"Since when do these coincidences happen to us Twilight?" asked Dash wryly.
"There you are right Dashie... maybe something really has gone wrong..." said Pinkie worriedly looking at the living room window.
"So what about the flat tire?" said Applejack quizzically "It was the same one we felt in Bora Bora... the same feeling."
"Yeah... like... if danger was coming..." said Rarity with some fear "I hope the Crusaders are okay... and Spike..."
Pinkie, as she looked out the window, saw the silhouette of the Crusaders and Sunbrust, approaching the door of the house.
"IT'S THEM!" shouted Pinkie excitedly as they all ran to the door, opening the earthling with joy, only for it to disappear the second they saw the three girls covered in blood and wounds and Sunbrust carrying Spike totally unconscious.
"What the... fuck... has... HAPPENED!" said all seven of them at once upon seeing the scene.
About forty minutes later, Scootaloo finished recounting everything that had happened, as well as explaining the situation better to Sunbrust, since he could only give her a summary earlier. As he recounted it, each of his respective sisters healed the younger ones, crunching their damaged bones and healing their wounds with magic.
"I don't get it..." said Dash completely in shock after finishing closing the wound on Scoots neck "What... what the hell happened to Spike?"
"Mercilessly and so grotesquely killing those bastards... no... it can't be... it's not possible..." said Shy looking at Spike, who was lying on the couch in the living room, right next to all of them.
"It doesn't make sense... he's not like that..." said Applejack quizzically.
"Maybe...this was what Adagio meant about there being something wrong with Spike...and about his goodbye letter..." said Sunbrust crossly.
"What do you think was in that syringe, AB?" asked Sunset to the young cowgirl, as she lit a cigarette.
"I have no idea... but whatever it was... it redeemed that monster..." said the girl, pulling the syringe out of her pocket.
A few seconds of silence ensued as they looked sadly and fearfully at Spike.
"He was right..." said Twilight despondently, tears welling up in her eyes "We shouldn't have taken him out of there..."
At that moment, from the hall connecting the entrance to the living room, Fleur and Fancy came out.
"I think you're wrong Twilight," said the unicorn.
"Fancy? Fleur? How did you two get in?" said Twilight quizzically as did the others
"The door was open..." said Fleur "I think... we owe you an explanation..."
They all gathered in a circle, turning their backs to Spike and looking directly at the couple, who looked worried.
"What happened tonight on that dock... it was something that somehow Fancy and I knew was inevitable" said Fleur worriedly, leaving the young people completely weirded out.
"Excuse me?" said Scootaloo dumbfounded.
"Are you saying you knew Spike would kill those bastards?" said Applebloom puzzled.
"And that he'd try to kill us?" said Sweetie Belle also perplexed.
"Not exactly... but yeah... although... it wasn't Spike who exactly did that..." said Fancy saddened.
"And yet you still let them take him out of there?!" asked Dash furiously
"We were desperate... he couldn't stay in there locked up... with him..." said Fleur with teary eyes
They all looked at each other very strangely.
"With him?" asked Twilight
"With that monster..." said Fancy seriously.
"Wait..." said Applebloom remembering Spike when he killed the gansters and threatened them "With him... you mean... that thing?"
"Wasn't it an evil part of him?" asked Scootaloo.
"Partly yes... and partly no" said Fleur as she pulled out a folder she carried under her arm all the time from which she pulled out some rather worn and old sheets of paper.
As she showed the sheets to the girls and Sunbrust, they realized that they were drawings of a little boy. In the drawings, everyday things appeared, such as a family, a park, a house with people, however, in them, next to the recurring drawing of a boy dressed in purple, there was a shadow exactly like the boy.
"These are..." said Sunbrust looking quizzically at the drawings.
"Spike's drawings... from when he was three..." said Fancy remembering using them to investigate Shadow in his office.
"So... that black doodle... that's next to that boy is... that?" said Applebloom
"What is it?" asked a very worried Fluttershy, as were all the girls
"We are not clear... we can only deduce one thing about what it is... or rather... who it is..." said Fleur folding her arms and looking sadly at Spike, whom they all turned to look at sadly
Turning back to look at the couple, they all fell silent and attended to them.
"We can deduce... that the thing that killed those boys tonight... is a supernatural entity, a demonic being that lives inside Spike's psyche, a being that has been consuming him since, at least, he was three years old, which was asleep for years, only materializing in his dreams, in whispers, in small visions... It is a malevolent creature that feeds on the poor boy's negative feelings. A monster that grows from the depths of his mind, that enjoys torturing Spike with visions and dark thoughts and feeds, getting stronger with each person it kills... in short... it's a demon that feeds on blood, on those who have been killed by Spike... that's why, when Thunderlane died, he woke up again... Spike thought the best option was to isolate himself from the world... from you... so that thing wouldn't try to kill you again..." explained Fancy with a serious expression of concern and fear.
"But... every day that he ended up in isolation, due to the pressure and the presence of that demon, Spike was losing control of his own mind, even self-harming himself because he didn't know... who was in control..." explained Fleur sadly.
"That's why... it was necessary to get him out of there... before... that monster dominated him even more... I'm sorry... for exposing you to that danger... but... it was necessary..." said Fancy, finishing the explanation.
Looking up, they could see how each of the girls, were scared, but couldn't help but feel sad and extremely worried about Spike.
"He...is...so to speak... possessed by a demon?" said Sunbrust going over to his friend and looking at him with concern.
"Yes... we... Spike... and even that monster himself... prefer to call him... Shadow Spike..." said Fancy as they all stood up and surrounded Spike "Or Shadow... just..."
"The Shadow of Spike..." said Pinkie looking determinedly at the nomag "It's an appropriate name for that thing."
"How can we expluse him from his body?" asked Shy seriously, looking at the married couple seriously as did Twilight, Dash and Rarity
" We... we don't know... for now... we only have the syringes..." said Fleur after a few seconds of silence "By the time it's in deployment phase..."
"Deployment phase?" asked Applebloom quizzically.
"So far... we know that in Spike's possession, there are three phases... Hostage... when his eyes turn purple and his veins start to be covered in black... it's a phase where Spike is still self-aware and in control, however, his emotions are being managed by Shadow, so he will be irascible and is potentially dangerous as his mind is dominated by anger, fear and sadness.... luckily... it's easy, as far as it goes, to keep him from getting worse, by calming him down with good words, a hug or... a kiss..." said Fancy as everyone listened to him very attentively
"That's why... I was able to calm him down..." said Scootaloo "By kissing him... I calmed down the Hostage phase."
"What?!?" said Dash totally surprised just like the rest "You kissed him!? before me!?"
"You can't win every race sis" said Scootaloo smiling sarcastically.
"I don't think this is the time for this discussion girls..." said Rarity calming down the situation. "What's the next phase?"
"Deployment phase..." said Fleur continuing her husband's explanation as she walked over to the couch with them "Once the black veins reach his eyes, Shadow takes control of his mind. Here... trying any of the other things is useless, since Shadow has control not only of his emotions, but of his brain, Spike can't do anything... the only possibility, is to give him the Erustocin injection..."
"You mean the syringe?" said Applebloom remembering when she attacked Shadow with the needle.
"Exactly." Said Fleur "It's a powerful drug, derived from morphine, which is thirty times more potent and changes the brain's chemical reactions to forcibly transform negative feelings into positive ones... the mental strain, leaves Spike completely weak... so surely, he won't wake up until tomorrow..."
They all looked at the boy again. Twilight, with great concern, stroked the young nomag's face.
"And what's the... last phase?" said Twilight without lifting her eyes from Spike.
"Possession" said Fancy looking at the boy with pity "He's never been able to get that far, since we've always stopped him from continuing to kill... but... if he kills enough people, Spike's eyes will turn completely black. At that point, Shadow will control everything about Spike, heart...mind...and soul."
Silence reigned again, until Scoots stood up saddened.
"And what happens if he gets to that stage?" asked the pegasus.
"We don't know exactly... but we expect... that Shadow would be able to materialize his powers in real life... becoming an unstoppable enemy... destroying everything in his path..." said Fancy grabbing her wife's hand.
"And how can we stop him if he gets to that stage?" asked Sunset.
"You can't... no one can... he'll be possessed forever... as we theorize of course..." said Fancy, discouraging everyone.
Twilight, at that moment, stood up and addressed Fancy.
"Then we'll investigate whatever it takes to get that thing out of Spike!" the alicorn said determinedly.
Twilight, at that moment, stood up and turned to Fancy.
"Then we'll investigate whatever it takes to get that thing out of Spike's insides!" the alicorn said determinedly.
All the others stood up and nodded, showing that they are with Twilight.
"I'm sure that... if we all here investigate... we will manage to free Spike from Shadow's oppression" said Sunset now looking with a small smile at the boy, however, this smile started to fade, when Spike, started to move almost convulsing, mumbling in his sleep, until he started to scream.
"NOOOO PLEASE STOP!" he cried out between sobs as he slept.
"What's wrong with him!" asked Dash in fright as did everyone else.
"Chronic nightmares...surely, Shadow right now, will be replaying the images of what he did tonight...I guess creating imaginary scenarios where you guys hate him and stuff..." said Fancy saddened
"There's nothing we can do... just wait for the nightmare to pass..." said Fleur as she kept looking at him "It's torture enough having to watch everything Shadow does to your body in the moment... on top of that he keeps repeating it to himself in his sleep."
"What?" they all said at once
"He sees what happens when he's possessed?" asked anguished Applebloom.
"Everything. Like through a peephole, he sees everything Shadow does without him being able to do anything...it's a way for the demon to torment him." Fancy said as Spike continued to scream and twitch.
"PLEASE! DON'T KILL THEM! I LOVE THEM ALL PLEASE!" he screamed as he cried non-stop the nomag.
"I can't watch this..." said Shy tearfully walking out of the room.
"Neither can I..." said Twilight and Rarity at the same time, as they started crying from the anguish.
" HELP! PLEASE! I DIDN'T MEAN TO! I DIDN'T MEAN TO!" he cried over and over again as a ball of sadness cut everyone's throat and they began to cry, looking away or turning away, but even those who had left the room could hear her wailing, causing them to cry inconsolably as well.
"There must be some way to help him! Any way!" said Dash towards Fancy, who was shaking his head saddened.
Dash seeing the refusal, squatted down and covered her ears with her hands.
"I can't... watch him suffer..." said the pegasus, agreeing with everyone's thought.
At that moment, Applejack, who was watching him as her tears fell, had an idea run through her mind.
After a few seconds, her wailing stopped, leaving only slight whimpers.
Fancy and Fleur, were stunned, as were they all, to see that, Applejack, had laid down on the couch, holding Spike on top of her and hugging him tightly against her chest, intertwining her legs with his to make him feel protected.
"Spike...it's me...Applejack...no matter what you're seeing...it's not real...the harmonys love you...the crusaders love you...I love you...it'll be okay...together...we'll make the nightmares go away...I promise." Applejack whispered sweetly to Spike, managing to calm him down.
With her powerful hands, Applejack stood up, carrying Spike as if he were a baby, still holding him close.
"How did you do that?" asked Fancy fascinated.
"It reminded me of Applebloom when she had nightmares as a little girl" explained Applejack with a smile "She could only calm down and get through the nightmare if I held her tight and listened to my heart...I thought it could work on Spike too...and it has."
Everyone, seeing him calm, wiped away tears and began to smile.
"So...does he have nightmares like that every night?" asked Applejack without taking her eyes off the boy and holding him tight.
"She sure doesn't take advantage of it to touch his ass" they all thought a little jealous.
" Jealous of me" replied Applejack with telepathy.
"Sometimes they are weaker or stronger... but yes... he always has nightmares..." said Fleur, a little sad.
"And Shadow... the only thing that weakens him is love and affection... right?" said Applejack unable to help but snore and blush as she felt Spike's breath on her neck.
At her question, the couple nodded.
"Well... it's settled then," Applejack said with determination. "Every night, one of us will sleep with Spike."
They all froze and with a huge blush on their face.
"Wh...what do you say Applejack?" asked Fluttershy embarrassed.
"It's clear that Shadow weakens his mind with nightmares... however, if he's hugging one of us, that demon's power won't get to dominate him at all." Said the earthling to the others seriously "There are seven of us, one for each day of the week, we can sleep with him..."
"Hey!" said Applebloom jealous "We exist too you know!"
"You girls should rest well, besides you're too little to sleep cuddled up to a boy." Said Applejack seriously
" But we've fucked more guys than you between the three of us!" shouted the Crusaders both furious and jealous.
"More in my favor" said AJ with a smile on his mouth "He needs to rest, not be sucked dry."
" What right do you have to say that?!" said Applebloom.
"But... it's a bit... early for that sort of thing isn't it?" said Rarity with a big blush.
"Yeah... with him... we promised to go easy" said Twilight nervously
"Well... if you want... I have no problem sleeping with him every night..." said smiling Applejack like a hyena
" Hell no!" shouted all the harmony girls at the same time.
Both Fancy and Fleur, from the situation, started laughing nostalgically.
"What's so funny to you two?" said Dash somewhat annoyed.
"It's nothing..." said Fancy with a wistful smile "It's just that... you haven't changed a bit..."
In their minds, both unicorns remembered how, as little girls, they all wanted to play with Spike and fought to spend more time with him, tugging at each other's arms.
After a somewhat awkward silence, they all smiled at what Fancy said.
"I think our boy is in good hands..." said Fleur with a smile "So... I guess we'll be going... we're sorry we were following you around at night Crusaders... we were just worried..."
"You could have helped us at the dock already..." said Sweetie rolling her eyes
"Yeah... we lost track of you when we got to the beach and had a hard time finding you... we're sorry about that too." Said Fancy feeling guilty "Anyway... you guys have proven that you can face that demon... so I'm sure that, if he unfortunately shows up again, you'll know how to stop him."
"Of that you can be sure," said Applebloom, crossing his arms and with a sense of bravery.
The millionaire couple, left the house happy, but somewhat worried.
"Good luck girls... you're going to need it..." they both thought at the same time.
Inside the house, breaking the silence, a gasp of breath with sobs, made all ten of them look at Spike, who was drooling.
"Smolder...I'm sorry..." said Spike in his sleep.
Applejack, grieving and saddened, kissed Spike's head gently.
"Could I sleep here tonight?" said Applejack to Twilight somewhat softly. "I don't want to move around too much so I don't wake him up..."
"Sure... you can come up to my room, I'll sleep on the couch" said Sunset.
The cowboy girl smiled and nodded at her as she started to climb the stairs.
"Go figure out how you're going to organize your days to sleep with him, because Sundays, they're for me" said Applejack with a smile as she climbed a few steps, causing the other six to look at each other and the Crusaders to be overcome with envy.
Meanwhile, Spike, inside his mind, could only see the horrifying visions Shadow was giving him, but these, instead of being seen clearly, were overshadowed by the sound of the earthling's heartbeat. Still, the demon could not help but be heard by the nomag, due to the darkness that his sarcastic laughter echoed deep within Spike's mind.
